




* * _ 











^^'\ 



i 



/j' 



THE 



[ 



NEW TESTAMENT 



LORD AND SAYIOM JESUS CHRIST: 



TRANSLATED OUT OP 



THE ORIGINAL GREEK; 



THE FORMER TRANSLATIONS DILIGENTLY COMPARED 
AND REVISED, 



:N-E\Y YORK: 

AMERICAN BIBLE SOCIETY, 

IKSTTTOTED IX THE YEAR MDCCCXVI. 



1861, 

IMinion 18mo.] 



yfo 






The Order of the Books of the J^ew Testament, and the Kumher of 
Chapters in each Book. 



St. Mattnew, , 

St. Mark, . 

St. Luke, 

St. John, . . . 

Acts of the Apostles, . 

S'.. Paul's Epistles :— 
To the Romans, . 

1st to the Corinthians, 
2d to the Corinthians, 
To the Galaiians, , 
To the Ephesians, . 
To the Philippians, . 
To the Colossians, . 
let to the Thessalonians, 
2(1 ta the Thdssalouians, 



Chapters 23 | St. Paul's Epistles :— 
16 1st to Timothy, 

2d to Timothy, . 
To Titus, . 
To Philemon, . 
To the Hebrews, . 



Epistle of St. James, , 

1st Epistle of St. Peter, 
2d Epistle of St. Peter, 
1st Epistle of St. John, 
2d Epistle of St. John, 
3d Epistle of St. John, 
Epistle of St. Jude, 
fi^velatioQ of St. John, 



Chapters 8 



Transfer 

Bnglnee.s School Uby« 

June 29,1931 






IT THE GOSPEL 

ACCORDING TO 

S. MATTHEW. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 The genealogy of Christ from Abraham 
to Joseph. 18 He was conceived by the 
Holy Ohost, and bom of the Virgin 
Mary when she was espoused to Joseph. 
19 The angel satisjieth the misdeeming 

jS, thoughts of Joseph, and interpreteth the 

r^w names of Christ. 

THE book of the generation of 
Jesus Christ, the son of David, 
the son of Abraham. 

2 Abraham begat Isaac ; and 
Isaac begat Jacob ; and Jacob be- 
gat Judas and his brethren ; 

3 And Judas begat Phares and 
Zara of Thamar ; and Phares begat 
Esrom ; and Esrom begat Aram ; 

4 And Aram begat Aminadab ; 
and Aminadab begat Naasson ; and 
Naasson begat Salmon ; 

5 And Salmon begat Booz of Ra- 
chab; and Booz begat Obed of 
Ruth ; and Obed begat Jesse ; 

6 And Jesse begat David the king ; 
and David the king begat Solomon 
of her that had been the wife of 
Urias ; 

7 And Solomon begat Roboam; 
and Roboam begat Abia ; and Abia 
begat Asa ; 

8 And Asa begat Josaphat ; and 
Josaphat begat Joram ; and Joram 
begat Ozias ; 

9 And Ozias begat Joatham ; and 
Joatham begat Achaz ; and Achaz 
begat Ezekias ; 

10 And Ezekias begat Manasses ; 
and Manasses begat Amon ; and 
Amon begat Josias ; 

11 And Josias begat Jechonias and 
his brethren, about the time they 
were earned away to Babylon : 

12 And after they were brought to 
Babylon, Jechonias begat Sala- 
thiel; and Salathiei begat Zoroba- 
bel ; 

13 And Zorobabel begat Abiud ; 
and Abiud begat Eliakim ; and 
Eliakim begat Azor ; 

14 And Azor begat Sadoc ; and 
Sadoc begat Achim; and Achim 
begat Eliud ; 

15 And Ehud begat Eleazar ; and 
Eleazar begat Mattiian ; and Mat- 
ttian begat Jacob ; 



16 And Jacob begat Joseph the 
husband of Mary, of whom was 
bom Jesus, who is called Christ. 

17 So all the generations from A- 
braham to David are fourteen gen- 
erations ; and from David until the 
carrying away into Babylon are 
fourteen generations ; and from the 
carrying away into Babylon mito 
Christ are fourteen generations. 

18 IF Now the birth of Jesus Chj-ist 
was on this wise : When as his mo- 
ther Mary was espoused to Joseph, 
before they came together, she 
was found with child of the Holy 
Ghost. 

19 Then Joseph her husband, be- 
ing a just man^ and not willing to 
make her a public example, was 
minded to put her away privily. 

20 But while he thought on these 
things, behold, the angel of the Lord 
appeared unto him in a dream, say- 
ing, Joseph, thou son of David, fear 
not to take mito thee Maiy thy 
wife : for that which is conceived 
in her is of the Holy Ghost. 

21 And she shall bring forth a son, 
and thou shalt call his name JE- 
SUS: for he shall save his people 
from their sins. 

22 Now all this was done, that 
it might be fulfilled which was spo- 
ken of the Lord by the prophet, say- 
ing, 

23 Behold, a virgin shall be with 
child, and shall bring forth a son, 
and they shall call his name Em- 
manuel, which being interpreted is, 
■God widi us. 

24 Then Joseph, being raised from 
sleep, did as the angel of the Lord 
had bidden him, and took mito hun 
his wife : 

25 And knew her not till she had 
brought forth her first-bom son : and 
he called his name JESUS. 

CHAPTER n. 

1 TVie wise men out of the east are di- 
rected to ChHst by a star. 11 They 
worship him^ and offer their presents. 
14 Joseph jieeth into Egypt, with Jgsus 
and his mother. 16 Herod slayeth the 
children: 2f) himself dieth. 23 Chiisi is 
977 



The wise men directed S. MATTHEW 



brought back again into Galilee to JV*a2. 
areth. 

NOW when Jesus was bom in 
Bethlehem of Judea in the 
days of Herod tlie king, behold, 
there came wise men from the east 
to Jerusalem, 

2 laying, Where is he that is bom 
King of the Jews ? for we have seen 
his star in the east, and are come to 
worship him. 

3 When Herod the king had heard 
these things^ he was troubled, and 
all Jerusalem with him. 

4 And when he had gathered all 
the chief priests and scribes of the 
people together, Jie demanded of 
tliem where Christ sliould be born. 

5 Aud they said unto him. In 
J^ethlehem of Judea : for thus it is 
wri tten by the propliet, 

6 And tliou Bethlehem, in the land 
of Juda, art not the least among the 
princes of Juda: for out of^thee 
shall come a Governor, that shall 
rule my peopl-e Israel. 

7 Then Herod, when he had pri- 
vily called the wise men, inquired of 
them diligently what time the star 
appeared. 

8 And he sent them to Bethlehem, 
and said. Go, and search diligently 
tor the young child ; and when ye 
have foLuid him^ bring me word 
again, tliat 1 may come and worship 
him also. 

9 When they had heard the king, 
they departed ; and lo, the star, 
which they saw in the east, went 
before them, till it came and stood 
over vvliere the young child was. 

10 When they saw tlie star, they 
rejoiced with exceeding great joy. 

11 11 And when they were come 
into the house, they saw the young 
child with Mary his mother, and 
fell down, and worshipped him : 
and when they had opened their 
treasures, they presented unto him 
gifts ; gold, and frankincense, and 
niyrrh. 

12 And being warned of God in a 
dream that they should not return 
to Herod, they departed into their 
own country another way. 

1^ And when they were departed, 
behold, the angel of the Lord ap- 
peareth to Joseph in a dream, say- 



to Christ by a star. 

ing. Arise, and take the young child ' 
and his mother, and flee into Egypt, 
and be thou there until I bring thee 
word : for 1 [erod will seek the young 
cliild to dastroy him. 

14 W^hen he arose, he took the 
young child and his mother by 
night, and departed into Egypt : 

15 And was there until the death 
of Herod : that it might be fulfilled 
which wa^ spoken of the Lord by 
the prophet, saying, Out of Egypt 
have I called my iJ*^on. 

16 IF Then Herod, when he saw 
that he was mocked of the wise 
men, was exceeding wroth, and sent 
forth, and slew all the children that 
were in Bethlehem, and in all tiie 
coasts thereof, from two years old 
and under, according to the time 
which he had diligently inquired of 
the wise men. 

17 Then was fulfilled that which 
was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, 
saying, 

18 In Rama was there a voice 
heard, lamentation, and weeping, 
and great mourning, Rachel weep- 
ing for her children, and would 
not be comforted, because they are 
not. 

19 IF But when Herod was dead, 
behold, an angel of the Lord ap- 
peareth in a dream to Joseph in 
Egypt, 

20 Saving, Arise, and take the 
young child and his mother, and go 
into the land of Israel : for they are 
dead which sought the young child's 
fife. 

21 And he arose, and took the 
young child and his mother, and 
came mto the land of Israel. 

22 But when he heard that Ar- 
chelaus did reign m Judea in the 
room of his father Herod, he was 
afraid to go thither : notwithstand- 
ing, being warned of God in a 
dream, he tmiied aside into the 
parts of Galilee : - 

23 And he came and dwelt in a 
city called Nazaretli : that it might 
be' fulfilled which was spoken by 
the prophets. He shall be called a 
Nazarene. 

CHAPTER in. 

1 John preacheth : his office : life, and 

baptism. 7 He reprehendeth the Pha- 



John's preaching, CHAPTER IV. life, and baptism, 

thus it becometh us to fulfil all 



risees, 13 and baptizeth Christ in Jor- 
dan. 

IN those days came John the 
Baptist, preaching in the wil- 
derness ol" Judea, 

2 And saying, Repent ye ; for the 
kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

3 For this is he that was spoken 
of by the prophet Esaias, saying, 
I'he Voice of one crying in the wil- 
derness, Prepare ye tiie way of the 
Lord, make his paths straight. 

4 And the same John liad his rai- 
ment of camel's hair, and a leathern 
girdle about his loins ; and liis meat 
was locusts and wild honey. 

5 Then went out to him Jerusa- 
lem, and all Judea, and all the re- 
gion romid about Jordan, 

G And were baptized of him in 
Jordan, confessing their sins. 

7 II But when he saw many of the 
Pharisees and iSadducees come to 
his baptism, he said unto tliem, O 
generation of vipers, who hath 
warned you to flee from the wrath 
to come ? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits meet 
for repentance : 

9 And 1 1 link not to say within 
yourselves, We have Abraham to 
our father: for I say unto you, that 
God is able of these stones to raise 
up children unto Abraham. 

10 And now also the axe is laid un- 
to the root of tlie trees: therefore 
every tree which bringeth not forth 
good fruit is hewn down, and cast 
into the fire. 

1 1 I indeed baptize you with wa- 
ter unto repentance: but he that 
Cometh after me is mightier than 
I, whose snoes I am not worthy to 
Dear : he sliall baptize you with the 
Holy Ghost, and with fire : 

12 Whose fan is in his hand, and 
he will thoroughly purge his floor, 
and gather his wheat into the gar- 
ner ; but he will burn up the chaflf 
with unquenchable fire. 

13 IT Then cometh Jesus from Ga- 
lilee to Jordan unto John, to be 
baptized of him. 

14 But John forbade him, saying, 
I have need to be baptized of thee, 
and comest thou to me ? 

15 And Jesus answering said un- 
to him, SufiTer it to be so now : for 



I righteousness. Then he sufiered 
' him. 

1(3 And Jesus, when he was bap- 
tized, went up straightway out of 
the water: and lo, the Ijeavens 
were opened unto him, and he saw 
the ^Spirit of God descending like a 
dove, and lighting upon him : 

17 And lo, a voice from heaven, 

saying. This is my beloved iSou, in 

whom I am well pleased. 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 Christ fasteth, and is tempted. 11 77*6 

angels minister untu him. 13 He dwell- 

eth in Cwpemaum, 17 beginneth to 

preach, 18 calleth Peter, and Jindrew, 

21 James, and John, 23 and healeth all 

the diseased. 

THEN was Jesus led up of the 
Spirit into the wilderness to be 
tempted of the devil. 

2 And when he had fasted forty 
days and forty nights, he w£is after- 
ward an hungered. 

3 And when the tempter came to 
him, he said. If thou be the Son of 
God, command that these stones 
be made bread. 

4 But he answered and said, It is 
written, Man shall not live by 
bread alone, but by every word 
that proceedeth out of the mouth 
of God. 

5 Then the devil taketh him up 
into the holy city, and setteth him 
on a pinnacle of the temple, 

6 And saith unto him, If thou be 
the Son of God, cast thyself down, 
for it is written, He sliall give his 
angels charge concerning thee : and 
in their hands they shall bear thee 
up, lest at any time thou dash thy 
foot against a stone. 

7 Jesus said unto him, It is writ- 
ten again, Thou shalt not tempt 
the Lord thy God. 

8 Again, the devil taketh him up 
into an exceeding high mountain, 
and sheweth him all the kingdoms 
of the world, and the glory of 
them ; 

9 And saith unto him, AU these 
things will I give thee, if thou wilt 
fall down and worship me. 

10 Then saith Jesus unto him, Get 
thee hence, Satan : for it is written, 
Thou shalt worship tlie Lord thy 
God, and him only shalt thouF-eiTe. 

979 



Christ heginneth S, MATTHEW. to preach. 

11^ Then^ the devil leaveth him, | multitudes of people from Galilee, 
' and /ro?rt Decapolis, and /rom Je- 
rusalem, and /rowi Judea, and /rom 
beyond Jordan. 



and behold, angels came and min- \ and from Decapolis, and from Je- 
istered unto him. ' ' " ^ ^ 

12 IT Now when Jesus had heard 



that Jolui was cast into prison, he 
departed into Galilee ; 

13 And leaving Nazareth, he came 
and dwelt in Capernaum, which is 
upon the sea-coast, in the borders 
of Zabulon and Nephthalim ; 

14 That it might be fulri lied which 
was spoken by Esaias the prophet, 
saying, 

15 The land of Zabulon, and the 
land of Nephthalim, by the way of 
the sea, beyond Jordan, Gahlee of 
the Gentiles : 

16 The people which sat in dark- 
ness, saw great light : and to them 
which sat in the region and shadow 
of death, light is sprung up. 

17 IT From that time Jesus began 
to preach, and to say, Repent ; for 
the kingdom of heaven is at hand. 

18 IT And Jesus, walking by the 
sea of Galilee, saw two brethren, 
Simon called Peter, and Andrew 
his brother, casting a net into the 
sea ; for they were fishers. 

19 And he saith unto them, Fol- 
low me, and I will make you fishers 
of men. 

20 And they straightway left their 
nets, and followed him. 

21 And going on from thence, he 
saw other two brethren, James the 
son of Zebedee, and John his bro- 
ther, in a ship with Zebedee their 
father, mending their nets : and he 
called them. 

22 And they immediately left the 
ship, and their father, and followed 
him. 

23 H And Jesus went about all 
Galilee, teaching in their syna- 
gogues, and preaching the gospel of 
the kingdom, and healing all man- 
ner of sickness, and all mamier of 
disease among the people. 

24 And his fame went throughout 
all Syria : and they brought unto 
him all sick people that were taken 
with divers diseases and tomients, 
and those which were possessed 
with devils, and those which were 
lunatic, and those that had the 
palsy ; and he healed them. 

25 And there followed him great 



CHAPTER V. 

1 Christ heginneth his sermon in the 
viount : 3 decLaring who are blessed^ 
13 who are the salt of the earth, 14 the 
light of the world, the city on an hill, 
15 the candle : 17 that he came to fulfu 
the law. 21 What it is to kill, 27 to 
commit adultery, 33 to swear: 38 ex- 
horteth to suffer wrong, 44 to love 
even our enemieSt 48 and to labour 
after perfectness. 

AND seeing the multitudes, he 
went up into a mountain : and 
when he was set, his disciples came 
unto him. 

2 And he opened his mouth, and 
taught them, saying, 

3 Blessed are the poor in spirit: 
for theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 

4 Blessed are tliey tliat mourn : for 
they shall be comforted. 

5 Blessed are the meek : for they 
shall inherit the earth. 

6 Blessed are they which do hun- 
ger and thirst after righteousness: 
for they shall be filled. 

7 Blessed are the merciful : for 
they shall obtain mercy. 

8 Blessed are the pure in heart : 
for they shall see God. 

9 Blessed are the peace-makers : 
for they shall be called the children 
of God. 

10 Blessed are they which are per- 
secuted for righteousness' sake : for 
theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 

11 Blessed are ye when 7nen shall 
revile you, and persecute vow, and 
shall say all manner of evil against 
you falsely, for my sake. 

12 Rejoice, and be exceeding glad -. 
for great is your reward in heaven : 
for so persecuted they the prophets 
which were before you. 

13 IF Ye are the salt of the earth : 
but if the salt have lost his savour, 
wherewith shall it be salted ? it is 
thenceforth good for nothing, but 
to be cast out, and to be trodden 
under foot of men. 

14 Ye are the light of the world. 
A city that is set on an hill cannot 
be hid. 

15 Neither do men light a candle, 
and put it under a bushel, but on a 

980 



ChrisVs sermon 



CHAPTER V. 



in the mount. 



candlestick : and it giveth light un- 
to all that are in the house. 

16 Let your light so shine before 
men, that they may see your good 
works, and glorify your Father 
which is in heaven. 

17 IT Think not that I am come 
to destroy the law, or the prophets : 
I am not come to destroy, but to 
fulfil. 

18 For verily I say unto you, Till 
heaven and earth pass, one jot or 
one tittle shall in no wise pass from 
the law, till all be fulfilled. 

19 Whosoever therefore shall break 
one of these least commandments, 
and shall teach men so, he shall be 
called the least in the kingdom of 
heaven : but whosoever shall do, 
and teach them^ the same shall be 
called great in the kingdom of hea- 
ven. 

20 For I say unto you. That ex- 
cept your righteousness shall exceed 
the righteousness of the scribes 
and Pharisees, ye shall in no case 
enter into the kingdom of heaven. 

'21 IT Ye have heard that it was said 
by them of old time. Thou shalt 
not kill ; and whosoever shall kill, 
shall be in danger of the judgment : 

22 But I say unto you, That who- 
soever is angry with his brother 
without a cause, shall be in danger 
of the judgment : and whosoever 
shall say to his brother, Raca, shall 
be in danger of the council: but 
whosoever shall say. Thou fool, 
shall be in danger of hell-fire. 

23 Therefore, if thou bring thy gift 
to the altar, and there rememberest 
that thy brother hath aught against 
thee, 

24 Leave there thy gift before the 
altar, and go thy way ; first be re- 
conciled to thy brother, and then 
come and oflTer thy gift. 

25 Agree with thine adversary 
quickly, while thou art in the 
way with him ; lest at any time 
the adversary deliver thee to the 
judsfe, and the judge deliver thee 
to the ofificer, and thou be cast mto 
prison. 

26 Verily I say unto thee. Thou 
shalt by no means come out thence, 
till thou hast paid the uttermost 
farthing. 



27 IT Ye have heard that it was 
said by them of old time, Thou shalt 
not commit adultery : 

28 But I say unto you. That who- 
soever looketh on a woman to lust 
after her, hath committed adultery 
with her already in his heart. 

29 And if thy right eye offend 
thee, pluck it out, and cast it from 
thee : for it is profitable for thee 
that one of thy members should 
perish, and not that thy whole body 
sliould be cast into hell. 

30 And if thy right hand oflfend 
thee, cut it off, and cast it from 
thee : for it is profitable for thee 
that one of thy members should 
perish, and not that thy whole body 
should be cast into hell. 

31 It hath been said. Whosoever 
shall put away his wife, let him 
give her a writing of divorce- 
ment: 

32 But I say unto you. That who- 
soever shall put away his wife, 
saving for the cause of fornication, 
causeth her to commit adultery : 
and whosoever shall maiTy her that 
is divorced, committeth adultery. 

33 IT Again, ye have heard that it 
hath been said by them of old time. 
Thou shalt not forsv/ear thyself, but 
shalt perform unto the Lord thine 
oaths : 

34 But I say unto you. Swear not 
at all : neither by heaven ; for it is 
God's throne : 

35 Nor by the earth; for it is his 
footstool : neither by Jerusalem ; 
for it is the city of the great King : 

36 Neither shalt thou swear by 
thy head, because thou canst not 
make one hair white or black. 

37 But let your communication 
be. Yea, yea ; Nay, nay : for what- 
soever is more than these cometh 
of evil. 

38 IT Ye have heard that it hath 
been said. An eye for an eye, and a 
tooth for a tooth. 

39 But I say unto you. That ye 
resist not evil : but whosoever shall 
smite thee on thy right cheek, turn 
to him the other also. 

40 And if any man will sue thee 
at the law, and take away thy coat, 
let him have thy cloak also. 

41 And whosoever shall compel 

981 



ChrisVs sermon 



S. MATTHEW. 



in the mount. 



thee to go a mile, go with him 
twain. 

4-2 Give to him that asketh thee, 
and from him tliat would borrow of 
thee, turn not thou awav. 

43 IF Ye have heard that it hath 
been said, Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour, and hate thine enemy :' 

44 But I say unto you, Love your 
enemies, bless them that cm-se you, 
do good to them that hate you, and 
pray for them which despitefully 
use you, and persecute you ; 

45 That ye may be the children 
of your Father which is in heaven : 
for he maketh his sun to rise on the 
evil and on the good, and sendeth 
rain on the just and on the unjust. 

46 For if ye love them wliich love 
you, what reward have ye ? do not 
even the publicans the same ? 

47 And if ye salute your brethren 
only, what do ye more than others.^ 
do not even the publicans so ? 

48 Be ye tlierefore perfect, even 
as your Father which is in heaven 
is perfect. 

CHAPTER VI. 
1 Christ cmitinueth his sermon in the 
mounts speakviff of alms, 5 prayer, 
14 forgiving our brethren, 16 fasting, 
19 where oar treasure is to be laid 
up, 24 of serving God, and mammon : 
25 exhorteth not to be careful for 
worldly things . 33 but to seek God's 
kingdom. 

TAKE heed that ye do not your 
alms before men, to be seen 
of them : otherwise ye have no 
reward of your Father which is in 
heaven. 

2 Therefore, when thou doest thine 
alms, do not sound a trumpet be- 
fore thee, as the hypocrites do, in 
the synagogues, and in the streets, 
that they may have glory of men. 
Verily, I say unto you. They have 
their reward. 

3 But when thou doest alms, let 
not thy left hand know what thy 
right liand doeth ; 

4 That thine alms may be in se- 
cret: and thy Father which seeth 
in secret, hiroself shall reward thee 
openly. 

5 IT And when thou prayest, thou 
shalt not be as the hypocrites are : 
for they love to pray standing in 
the e^iiagogues, and in the comers 



of the streets, that they may be 
seen of men. Verily, I say unto 
j-ou. They have their reward. 

6 But thou, when thou prayest, en- 
ter into thy closet, and wlien thou 
hast shut thy door, pray to thy 
Fatiier which is in secret ; and thy 
Father, which seeth m secret, shaD 
reward thee openly. 

7 But when ye pray, use not vaiu 
repetitions, as the heathen do : for! 
they think that they shall be iieard^ 
for their much speaking. 

8 Be not ye therefore like unt( , 
them : for your Father knoweth 
what things ye have need of before 
ye ask him. 

9 After this manner therefore pray 
ye : Our Father which art in hea- 
ven. Hallowed be thy name. 

11) Thy kingdom come. Thy will 
be done in earth as it is in heaven. 

11 Give us this day our daily 
bread. 

1-2 And forgive us our debts, as we 
forgive our debtore. 

13 And lead us not into tempta- 
tion, but deliver us from evil. For 
thine is the kingdom, and the 
power, and the glory, for ever. 
Amen. 

14 For if ye forgive men their tres- 
pa^es, your heavenly Father will 
also forgive you : 

15 But if ye forgive not men their 
trespasses, neither will your Father 
forgive your trespasses. 

16 ^ 3Ioreover, when ye fast, be 
not as the hypocrites, of a sad 
countenance : for they disfigure 
their faces, that they may appear 
unto men to fast. Verily, I say un- 
to you. They have their reward. 

17 But thou, when thou fastest, 
anoint thine head, and wash thy 
face ; 

18 That thou appear not unto men 
to fast, but unto thy Father, which 
is in secret : and thy Father, which 
seeth in secret, shall reward thee 
openly. 

19 IF Lay not up for yourselves 
treasures upon earth, where moth 
and rust doth corrupt, and where 
thieves break through and steal : 

20 But lay up for yourselves trea- 
sures in heaven, where neither moth 
nor rust doth corrupt, and whero 

982 



)rl 

I 

hi 



Chrisfs serrnon 



CHAPTER Vn. 



in the mount. 



thieves do not break through nor 
steal. 

'21 For where j^our treasure is, 
there will your heart be also. 

22 The light of the body is the 
eye : if therefore thine eye be sin- 
gle, thy whole body shall be full of 
liglit. 

23 But if thine eye be evil, thy 
whole body shall be full of dark- 
ness. If therefore the light that is 
in thee be darkness, how great is 
that darkness ! 

24 IF No man can serve two mas- 
tei's : for eitlier he will hate the one. 
and love the other ; or else he will 
hold to the one, and despise the 
other. Ye cannot serve God and 
mammon. 

25 Therefore I say unto you, Take 
no thought for your life, what ye 
shall eat, or what ye shall drink : 
nor yet for your body, wliat ye shall 
put on. Is not the life more than 
meat, and the body tlian raiment ? 

26 Behold the fowls of the air: 
for they sow not, neither do they 
reap, nor gather into barns ; yet 
your heavenly Father feedeth 
them. Are ye not much better 
than they ? 

27 Which of you by taking thought 
can add one cubit unto his stature ? 

28 And why take ye thought for 
raiment ? Consider the lilies of the 
field how they grow ; they toil not, 
neither do they spin ; 

29 And yet t say unto you. That 
even Solomon in all his glory was 
not arrayed like one of these. 

30 Wherefore, if God so clothe the 
grass of the field, which to-day is, 
and to-morrow is cast into the oven, 
shall he not much more clothe you, 
O ye of httle faith ? 

31 Therefore take no thought, say- 
ing. What shall we eat ? or, W^hat 
Bhail we drink? or. Wherewithal 
shall we be clothed ? 

32 (For after all these things do 
the Gentiles seek:) for your hea- 
\renJy Father knoweth that ye have 
need of all these tilings. 

33 But seek ye first the kingdom 
of God, and his righteousness, and 
all these things shall be added unto 
you. 

34 Take therefore no thought for 



the morrow: for the morrow shall 

take thought for tlie things of itself. 

Suificient unto the day is the evil 

thereof. 

CHAPTER vn. 

1 Christ ending- his sermon in the mounts 
reproveth rash jud foment, 6 forbiddeth 
to cast holy things to dogs, 7 exhorteth 
to prayer, 13 to enter in at the strait 

fate, 15 to beware of false prophets^ 
1 not to be hearers, but doers of the 
word : 24 like houses builded on a rock, 
26 and not on the sand. 

JUDGE not, that ye be not 
judged. 

2 For with what judgment ye 
judge, 3^e shall be judged : and with 
what measure ye mete, it shall be 
measured to you again. 

3 And why beholdest thou the 
mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
but considerest not the beam that is 
in thine own eye? 

4 Or how wilt thou say to thy 
brother, Let me pull out the mote 
out of thine eye; and behold, a 
beam is in thine own eye ? 

5 Tiiou hypocrite, first cast out 
the beam out of thine own eye ; and 
then shall thou see clearly to cast 
out the mote out of thy brother's 
eye. 

6 IT Give not that which is holy 
unto the dogs, neither cast ye your 
pearls before swine, lest they tram- 
ple them under their feet, and turn 
again and rend you, 

7 IT Ask, and it shall be given you ; 
seek, and ye shall find ; knock, and 
it shall be opened unto you : 

8 For every one that asketh, re- 
ceiveth ; and he that seeketli, find- 
eth ; and to him that knocketh, it 
shall be opened. 

9 Or what man is there of you, 
whom if his son ask bread, will he 
give him a stone ? 

10 Or if he ask a fish, will he give 
him a serpent ? 

11 If ye then being evil know how 
to give good gifts unto your chil- 
dren, how much more shall your 
Father which is in heaven give 
good things to them that ask him ? 

12 Therefore all things whatsoever 
ye would that men should do to 
you, do ye even so to them : for this 
is the law and the pro))hets. 

13 t Enter ye in at the strait gate ; 

983 



Chrisfs sermon ended. 

for wide is the gate, and broad is 
the way, that leadeth to destruction, 
and many there be wiiich go in 
til ere at : 

14 Because, strait is the gate, and 
narrow is the way, which leadeth 
unto lire, and tew there be that find 



15 IT Beware of false prophets, 
wliich come to you in sheep's cloth- 
big, but inwardly they are ravening 
wolves. 

1(5 Ye shall know them by their 
fruits: Do men gather gi'apes of 
thorns, or figs of thistles ? 

17 Even so every good tree bring- 
etii forth good fruit; but a coriiipt 
tree bringeth forth evil fruit. 

] 8 A good tree cannot bring forth 
evil fruit, neither can a corrupt tree 
bring forth good fruit. 

19 Every tree that bringeth not 
forth good fruit is hewn down, and 
ca^t into the tire. 

•20 Wherefore, by their fruits ye 
sliall know them. 

21 IT ?sot ever}' one that saith unto 
me, Lord, Lord, sliall enter into the 
kingdom of heaven . but he that 
doeth the will of my Father which 
is in heaven. 

22 Many will say to me in that 
day, Lorcl, Lord, have we not pro- 
phesied in thy name ? and in thy 
name have cast out devils ? and in 
tliy name done many wonderful 
works ? 

23 And then will I profess unto 
them, I never knew you : depart 
from me, ye that v/ork iniquity. 

24 IT Therefore, whosoever hear- 
eth these sayings of mine, and doeth 
them, I will liken him mito a wise 
man, wliich built his house upon a 
rock : 

25 xA.nd the rain descended, and 
the floods came, and the \^'inds 
blew, and beat upon that house ; 
and it fell not : for it was founded 
upon a rock. 

2b And every one that heareth 
these sayings of mine, and doeth 
them not, shall be likened unto a 
fooUsh man, wliich built liis house 
upon the sand : 

27 And the rain descended, and 
the floods came, and the ^vinds 
blew, and beat upon that house ; 



He cleanseih the leper, 
and great was the fall 



S. MATTHEW. 

and it fell : 
of it. 

28 And it came to pass when Je- 
sus had ended these sayings, the 
people were astonished at his doc- 
trine. 

29 For he taught them as one hav- 
ing authority, and not as the scribes 

CHAPTER VIII. 
2 Christ cleanseth the leper, 5 healeth 
the centurion's servant J4 Peter's mo- 
thcr-in-law, 16 and many other dis- 
eased : 18 sheweth how he is to be foL 
lozoed : 23 stilleth the tempest on the 
sea, 28 driceth the devils out of two 
men possessed, 31 and sujfereth them tc 
go into the swine. 



WHEN he was come down from 
the momitain, great multi- 
tudes followed him. 

2 And behold, there came a le- 
per and worshipped liim, saying. 
Lord, if thou wilt, thou canst make 
me clean. 

3 And Jesus put forth his hand, 
and touched him, saying, I will ; 
be thou clean. And immediately 
his leprosy was cleansed. 

4 And Jesus saith unto him. See 
thou tell no man ; but go thy way, 
shew thyself to the priest, and offei 
the gift that Moses commanded, 
for a testimony unto them. 

5 IT And when Jesus was entered 
into Capernaum, there came unto 
him a centurion, beseeching him, 

6 And saying. Lord, my sen^ant 
hetli at home sick of the palsy, 
grievously tormented. 

7 And Jesus saith unto him, I will 
come and heal him. 

8 The centurion answered and 
said, Lord, I am not worthy that 
thou shouldest come under my roof: 
but speak the word only, and my 
seixant shall be healed. 

9 For I am a man imder authority, 
having soldiers under me : and I 
say to this man^ Go, and he goeth ; 
and to another, Come, and he com- 
eth ; and to my servant. Do this, 
and he doeth it. 

10 When Jesus heard it. he mar- 
velled, and said to them that fol- 
lowed, Verily I say unto you, I 
have not fomid so great faith, no, 
not m Israel. 

11 And I say unto you, That 
many shall come from the east and 

934 



Christ stilleth 



CHAPTER IX. 



the tempest. 



west, and shall sit down with Abra- | winds and the sea ; and there was 



ham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the 
kingdom of heaven : 

12 But the children of the kingdom 
shall be cast out into outer dark- 
ness: there shall be weepmg and 
gnashing of teeth. 

13 And Jesus said unto the cen- 
turion, Go thy way ; and as thou 
hast believed, so be it done mito 
thee. And his servant was healed 
in the self-same hoiu*. 

14 IT And when Jesus was come 
into Peter's house, he saw his wife's 
mother laid, and sick of a fever. 

15 And he touched her hand, and 
the fever left her : and she arose, 
and ministered unto them. 

16 IT When the even was come, 
they brought unto him many that 
were possessed with devils : and he 
cast out the spirits with his word, 
and healed all that were sick ; 

17 That it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by Esaias the prophet, 
saying, Himself took our infirmities, 
and bare our sicknesses. 

18 IT Now when Jesus saw great 
iT'iltitudes about him, he gave com- 
mandment to depart unto the other 
side. 

19 And a certain scribe came, and 
said unto him, 3Iaster, I will follow 
tliee whithersoever thou goest. 

20 And Jesus saith mito him. 
The foxes have holes, and the 
birds of the air have nests ; but the 
Son of man hath not where to lay 
his head. 

21 And another of his disciples 
said unto liim. Lord, suffer me firet 
to go and bury my father. 

22 But Jesus said unto him, Fol- 
low me ; and let the dead bury their 
dead. 

23 IF And when he was entered 
into a ship, his disciples followed 
him. 

24 And behold, there arose a great 
tempest in the sea, insomuch that 
the ship was covered with the 
waves : but he was asleep. 

25 And his disciples came to Am, 
and awoke him, saying, Lord, save 
us : we perish. 

26 And he saith unto them, Why 
are ye fearful, O ye of httle faith ? 
llien he arose, and rebuked the 



a great calm. 

27 But the men marvelled, saying, 
What manner of man is this, that 
even the wmds and the sea obey 
him ! 

28 IT And when he was come to 
the other side, into the country of 
the Gergesenes, there met him two 
possessed with devils, coming out 
of the tombs, exceedmg fierce, so 
that no man might pass by that 
way. 

29 And behold, they cried out, say- 
ing, W^hat have we to do with thee, 
Jesus, thou 8on of God? art thou 
come hither to torment us before 
the time ? 

30 And there was a good way off 
from them an herd of many swine, 
feeding. 

31 i<o the devils besought him, say- 
ing. If thou cast us out, suffer us to 
go away into the herd of swine. 

32 And he said unto them. Go. 
And when they were come out, 
they went into the herd of swine : 
and behold, the whole herd of 
swine ran violently down a steep 
place into the sea, and perished in 
the waters. 

33 And they that kept them, fled, 
and went their ways into the city, 
and told every thing ; and what was 
befallen to the possessed of the 
devils. 

34 And behold, the whole city 
came out to meet Jesus : and when 
they saw him, they besought him 
that he would depart out of their 
coasts. 

CHAPTER IX. 
2 Christ curing one sick of the volsv, 9 
caUeth Matthew from the receipt of 
custom, 10 eateth with publicans and 
sinners, 14 defendeth his disciples for 
not fasting, 20 cureth the bloody issue, 
23 raiseth from death Jairus^ daugh- 
ter, 27 giveth sight to two blind men, 
32 heoleth a dumb man possessed of a 
devil, 36 and hath compassion of the 
multitude. 

AND he entered into a ship, and 
passed over, and came into his 
own city. 

2 And behold, they brought to 
him a man sick of the palsy, lying 
on a bed : and Jesus, seeing their 
faith, said unto the sick of the palsy, 
985 



Christ curetk the palsy : 

Son, be of good cheer ; thy sins be 
forgiven thee. 

3 And behold, certain of the scribes 
said within themselves, This man 
blasphemeth. 

I And Jesus, knomng their 
thoughts, said, Wherefore think ye 
evil in your hearts ? 

5 For whether is easier to say, Thy 
sins be forgiven thee ; or to say, 
Arise, and walk ? 

6 But that ye may know that the 
Son of man hath power on earth 
to forgive sins, (then saith he to 
the sick of the palsy,) Arise, take 
up thy bed, and go unto tliuie 
house. 

7 And he arose, and departed to 
his house. 

8 But when the multitude saw it, 
they marvelled, and glorified God, 
which had given such power unto 
men. 

9 IF And as Jesus passed forth 
from thence, he saw a man named 
Matthew, sitting at the receipt of 
custom : and he saith unto him. 
Follow me. And he aj'ose, and fol- 
lowed him. 

10 IT And it came to pass, as Je- 
sus sat at meat in the house, be- 
hold, many publicans and simiei-s 
came and sat down with him and 
his disciples. 

II And when the Pharisees saw 
it^ they said unto his disciples. Why 
eateth your Master with pubhcans 
and sinners ? 

12 But when Jesus heard that, he 
Baid mito them. They that be w^hole 
ueed not a physician, but they that 
are sick. 

13 But go ye and learn what that 
meaneth, I will have mercy, and 
not sacrifice : for I am not come to 
call the righteous, but smners to re- 
pentance. 

14 IT Then came to him the dis- 
ciples of John, saying, Whj'' do we 
and the Pharisees fast oft, but thy 
disciples fast not ? 

15 And Jesus said unto them, Can 
the children of the bride-chamber 
mourn, as long as the bridegroom 
is with them ? but the days will 
come, when the bridegroom shall 
be taken from them, and then shall 
tliey fast. 



S. MATTHEW, raiseth Jairus' daughter. 



16 No man putteth a piece of new. 
cloth unto an old garment : for that] 
which is put in to fill it up, taketh 
from the garment, and the rent is 
made worse. 

17 Neither do men put new wine 
into old bottles : else the bottL 
break, and tlie wine runneth out,^ 
and the bottles perish : but they 
put nev/ wine into new bottles, and 
both are preserved. 

18 IT While he spake these things 
unto them, behold, there came a 
certain ruler, and worsliipped him, 
saying, 3Iy daughter is even now 
dead : but come and lay thy hand 
upon her, and she shall live. 

19 And Jesus arose, and followed 
him, and so did his disciples* 

20 IT (And behold, a woman 
which was diseased with an issue 
of blood twelve years, came behind 
him, and touched the hem of liis 
garment. 

21 For she said within herself. If I 
may but touch liis garment, I shall 
be whole. 

22 But Jesus turned him about, 
and when he saw her, he said, 
Daughter, be of good comfort : thy 
faith hath made thee whole. And 
the woman was made whole from 
tliat hour.) 

23 And when Jesus came into the 
ruler's house, and saw the minstrels 
and the people making a noise, 

24 He said unto them, Give place: 
for the maid is not dead, but sleep- 
eth. And they laughed him to 
scorn. 

25 But when the people were put 
forth, he w^ent in, and took her by 
the hand, and the maid arose. 

26 And the fame hereof went 
abroad into all that land. 

27 II And when Jesus departed 
thence, two blind men followed 
him, crying, and saying, Thou son 
of David, have mercy on us. 

28 And wiien he was come into 
the house, the blind men came to 
him : and Jesus saith mito them, 
Believe ye that I am able to do 
this ? They said unto him, Yea, 
Lord. 

29 Then touched he their eyes. 
saying, According to your faith, be 
it unto you. 

986 



CliTtst sendeth out CHAPTER X. 

30 And their eyes were opened ; 
and Jesus straitly charged them, 
saymg, JSee that no man know it. 

31 But they, when they were de- 
parted, spread abroad his fame in 
all that country. 

32 IF As they went out, behold, 
they brought to him a dumb man 
possessed with a devil. 

33 And when the devil was cast 
out, the dumb spake : and the mul- 
titudes marvelled, saying, It was 
never so seen in Israel. 

34 But the Pharisees said. He 
casteth out devils, through the 
prince of the devils. 

35 And Jesus went about all the 
cities and villages, teacliing in their 

ynagogues, and preaching tlie gos- 
pel oi' the kingdom, and healhig 
every sickness, and every disease 
among tlie people. 

36 H But when he saw the multi- 
tudes, he was moved with compas- 
sion on them, because they fainted, 
and were scattered abroad, as sheep 
having no shepherd. 

37 Then saith he unto his disci- 
ples. The harvest truly is plenteous, 
but the labourers are few. 

38 Pray ye therefore the Lord of 
the harvest, that he will send forth 
laboui-ers into his harvest. 

CHAPTER X. 
1 Christ sendeth out his twelve avosHes, 
enabiins them with -power to do mira- 
cles, 5 giveth them, their charge, teach- 
eth them, 16 comforteth them against 
persecutions : 40 and promiseth a bless- 
ing to those that receive them. 
AND when he had called unto 
him his twelve disciples, he 
gave them power against unclean 
spirits, to cast them out, and to 
heal all manner of sickness, and all 
manner of disease. 

2 Now the names of the twelve 
apostles are these ; The first, Si- 
mon, who is called Peter, and An- 
drew his brotlier ; James the son of 
Zebedee, and John his brother ; 

3 Philip, and Bartholomew ; Tho- 
mas, and Ivlatthew the publican ; 
James the son of Alpheus, and 
Lebbeus, whose surname was 
Thaddeus ; 

4 Simon the Canaanite, and Judas 
Iscariot, who also betrayed him. 

5 These twelve Jesus sent forth, 



ms twelve apostles, 

and commanded them, saymg. Go 
not into the way of the Gentiles, 
and into any city of the Samaritans 
enter ye not. 

6 But go rather to the lost sheep of 
the house of Israel. 

7 And as ye go, preach, saying, 
The kingdom of heaven is at liand. 

8 Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, 
raise the dead, cast out devils : free- 
ly ye have received, freely give. 

9 Provide neither gold, nor silver, 
nor brass in your purses ; 

10 Nor scrip for your journey, nei- 
ther two coats, neither shoes, nor 
yet staves : (for the workman is 
worthy of his meat.) 

11 And into whatsoever city or 
town ye shall enter, inquire who in 
it is wortliy ; and there abide till ye 
go thence. 

12 And when ye come into an 
house, salute it. 

13 And if the house be worthy, let 
your peace come upon it : but if it 
be not worthy, let your peace re- 
turn to you. 

14 And whosoever shall not re- 
ceive you, nor hear your words, 
when ye depart out of that house, 
or city, shake off the dust of your 
feet. 

15 Verily I say unto you. It shall 
be more tolerable for the land of 
Sodom and Gomorrah, in the day 
of judgment, than for that city. 

16 IT Behold, I send you forth as 
sheep in the midst of w^olves : be ye 
therefore wise as serpents, and 
harmless as doves. 

17 But beware of men : for they 
will dehver you up to the councils, 
and they will scourge you m their 
synagogues. 

18 And ye shall be brought be- 
fore governors and kings for my 
sake, for a testimony against them 
and the Gentiles. 

19 But when they dehver you up, 
take no tliought how or w^hat ye 
shall speak, for it shall be given you 
in til at. same hour what ye shaD 
speak. 

20 For it is not ye that speak, but 
the Spirit of your Father which 
speaketh in you. 

21 And the brother shall dehver 
up the brother to death, and the 

987 



The twelve apostles 

father the cliild : and the children 
shall rise up against their parents, 
and cause them to be put to death. 
2-2 And ye shall be hated of all 
men for my name's sake: but he 
that endui'eth to the end shall be 
saved. 

23 But when they persecute you 
in this city, flee ye into another : 
for verily I say unto you, Ye shall 
not have gone over the cities of Is- 
rael till the Son of man be come. 

24 The disciple is not above his 
master, nor the servant above liis 
lord. 

25 It is enough for the disciple 
that he be as his master, and the 
sei-vant as his lord : if they have 
called the master of the house Beel- 
zebub, how nnich more shall they 
call tiiem of his household? 

26 Fear them not therefore : for 
there is nothing covered, that shall 
not be revealed ; and hid, that shall 
not be known. 

27 What I tell you in darkness, 
that speak ye in hght : and what 
ye hear in the ear, that preach ye 
upon the house-tops. 

28 And fear not them which kill 
the body, but are not able to kill 
the soul : but rather fear him which 
is able to destroy botli soul and body 
m hell. 

29 Are not two sparrows sold for a 
farthing ? and one of them shall not 
fall on the ground without your 
Father. 

30 But the YeiY hairs of your head 
are all numbered. 

31 Fear ye not therefore, ye are of 
more value than many sparrows. 

32 Whosoever therefore shall con- 
fess me before men, him will I con- 
fess also before my Father which is 
in heaven. 

33 But whosoever shall deny me 
before men, liim will I also deny 
before my Father wiiich is in 
heaven. 

34 Tliink not that I am come to 
send peace on earth ; I came not to 
send peace, but a sword. 

35 For I am come to set a man at 
variance against his father, and the 



S.MATTHEW. receive their charge. 

36 And a man's foes shall he they 
of his own household. 

37 He that loveth father or mo- 
ther more than me, is not worthv 
of me : and he that loveth son or 
daughter more than me, is not wor- 
thy of me. 

38 And he that taketh not his 
cross, and followeth after me, is not 
worthv of me. 

39 He that flndeth his life shall 
lose it : and he that loseth his Ufe 
for my sake, shall find it. 

40 IF He that receiveth you, re- 
ceiveth me ; and he that receiveth 
me, receiveth him that sent me. 

41 He that receiveth a prophet in 
the name of a prophet, shall receive 
a prophet's reward ; and he that re- 
ceiveth a righteous man in the 
name of a righteous man, shall re- 
ceive a righteous man's reward. 

42 And whosoever shall give to 
drink unto one of these little ones, a 
cup of cold water only, in the name 
of a disciple, verily Tsay mito you, 
he shall in no wise lose his re- 
ward. 

CHAPTER XI. 



2 John scndeth his disciples to Christ, 7 
Christ's testimony concerning John. 
18 The opinion of t/te people, both con- 
cerning John and Christ. 20 Christ 
upbraideth the unthankf nines s and un- 
repentance of Chorazin, Bethsaida, and 
Cupeniaum : 25 and praising his Fa- 
the>''s wisdom in revealing the gospel to 
the simple, 28 he caileth to him all such 
as feel the burden of their sins. 

AND it came to pass when Jesus 
had made an end of command- 
ing his twelve disciples, he departed 
thence to teach and to preach in 
their cities. 

2 Now when John had heard in 
the prison the works of Christ, he 
sent two of his disciples, 

3 And said unto him, Art thou he 
that should come, or do we look for 
anothier ? 

4 Jesus answered and said unto 
them. Go and shew John again 
those things which ye dc hear and 
see: 

5 The blind receive their sight, 
and the lame walk, the lepers are 



daughter against her mother, and cleansed, and the deaf hear, the 



the daughter-in-law 
motiier-in-law. 



against her i dead are raised up, and the poor 
have the gospel preached to them. 

988 



Christ's testimony CHAPTER XII. 

6 And blessed is he whosoever 
shall not be offended m me. 

7 IF And as they departed, Jesus 
began to say unto the multitudes 
concerning John, What went ye 
out into the wilderness to see ? A 
reed shaken with the wind ? 

8 But what went ye out for to 
see? A man clothed in soft rai- 
ment ? Behold, they that wear soft 
clothing are in kings' houses. 

9 But what went ye out for to 
see? A prophet? yea, I say unto 
you, and more than a prophet. 

10 For this is he of whom it is 
written, Behold, I send my mes- 
senger before thy face, which shall 
prepare thy way before thee. 

11 Verily I say unto you, Among 
them that are born of women, there 
hath not risen a greater than John 
the Baptist : notwithstanding, he 
that is least in the kingdom of hea- 
ven, is greater than he. 

12 And from the days of John the 
Baptist, until now, the kingdom of 
heaven suffereth violence, and the 
violent take it by force. 

13 For all the prophets and the 
law prophesied until John. 

14 And if ye will receive it^ this 
is Elias which was for to come. 

15 He that hath eeirs to hear, let 
him hear. 

16 IF But whereunto shall I liken 
this generation ? It is like unto 
children sitting in the markets, and 
calling unto their fellows, 

17 And saying, We have piped 
unto you, and ye have not danced ; 
we have mourned unto you, and ye 
have not lamented. 

18 For John came neither eating 
nor drinking, and they say, He hath 
a devil. 

19 The Son of man came eating 
and drinking, and they say, Behold, 
a man gluttonous, and a wine- 
bibber, a friend of publicans and 
sinners. But wisdom is justified of 
her children. 

20 IF Then began he to upbraid 
the cities wherein most of his 
mighty works were done, because 
they repented not 

21 Wo unto thee, Chorazin ! wo 
unto thee, Bethsaida! for if the 
mighty works which were done in 



concerning John. 



you had been done in Tyre and 
Sidon, they would have repented 
long ago in sackcloth and ashes. 

22 But I say unto you. It shall be 
more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon 
at the day of judgment, than for 
you. 

23 And thou, Capernaum, which 
art exalted mito heaven, shalt be 
brought down to hell : for if the 
mighty works which have been 
done in thee, had been done in 
Sodom, it would have remained 
until this day. 

24 But I say unto you, That it 
shall be more tolerable for the land 
of Sodom, in the day of judgment, 
than for thee. 

25 IF At that time Jesus answered 
and said, I thank thee, O Father, 
Lord of heaven and earth, because 
thou hast hid these things from the 
wise and prudent, and hast reveal- 
ed them unto babes. 

26 Even so, Father, for so it seem- 
ed good in thy sight. 

27 All things are delivered unto 
me of my Father ; and no man 
knoweth the Son, but the Father ; 
neither knoweth any man the Fa- 
ther, save the Son, and he to whom- 
soever the Son will reveal him. 

1^ 28 IF Come unto me, all ye that\ 
'labour, and are heavy laden, and I 
will give you rest. 

29 Take my yoke upon you, and 
leam of me : for I am meek and 
lowly in heart ; and ye shall find 
rest unto your souls. 

30 For my yoke is easy, and my^ 
burden is fight. 

CHAPTER XII. 
1 Christ reproveth the blindness of the 
Pharisees concerning the breach of the 
sabbath, 3 by scriptures, 9 by reason, 
13 and by a miracle. 22 He healeth the 
man possessed that was blind and 
dumb. 31 Blasphemy against the Holy 
Ghost shall never be forgiven. 36 Jic- 
count shall be made of idle words. 38 
He rebvketh the unfaithful, who seek 
after a sign : 49 and sheweth who is his 
brother, sister, and mother. 

AT that time Jesus went on the 
sabbath-day through the com, 
and his disciples were an hungered, 
and began to pluck the ears of com, 
and to eat. 

2 But when the Pharisees saw t7, 

they said unto him, Behold, thy 

989 



Christ reproveth 



S. MATTHEW. 



the Pharisees, 



disciples do tb. at which is not law- 
ful to do upon the sabbath-day. 

3 But he said unto them, Have ye 
not read what David did when he 
was an hungered, and they that 
vrere with him ; 

4 How he entered into the house 
of God, and did eat the shew-bread, 
which was not lawful for him to 
jat, neither for them which were 
with him, but only for the priests ? 

5 Or have ye not read in the law 
how that on the sabbath-days the 
priests in the tem})le profane the 
sabbath, and are blameless ? 

6 But I say unto you, that in this 
place is one greater than the tem- 
ple. 

7 But if ye had known what this 
meaneth, I will have mercy, and 
not sacrifice, ye would not have 
condemned the guiltless. 

8 For the Son of man is Lord even 
of the sabbath-day. 

9 And when he was departed 
thence, he went into their syna- 
gogue. 

10 IF And behold, there was a 
man which had his hand withered. 
And they asked him, saying, Is it 
lawful to heal on the sabbath-days? 
that they might accuse him. 

11 And he said unto them. What 
man shall there be among you, 
that shall have one sheep, and if it 
fall into a pit on the sabbath-day, 
will he not lay hold on it, and lift it 
out? 

12 How much then is a man better 
than a sheep ? Wherefore it is law- 
ful to do well on the sabbath-days. 

13 Then saith he to the man, 
Stretcli forth thine hand. And he 
stretched it forth ; and it was re- 
stored v/hole, like as the other. 

14 IT Then the Pharisees went out, 
and held a council agamst him, 
how they might destroy him. 

15 But when Jesus knew it, he 
withdrew himself from thence : 
and great multitudes followed him, 
and he healed them all ; 

J 6 And charged them that they 
sliould not make him known : 

17 That it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by Esaias the prophet, 
saying, 

18 Behold my servant, whom I 



have chosen ; my beloved, in whom 
my soul is well pleased : I will put 
my spirit upon him, and he shall 
shew judgment to the Gentiles. 

19 He shall not strive, nor cry ; 
neither shall any man hear his 
voice in the streets. 

20 A bruised reed shall he not 
break, and smoking flax shall he 
not quench, till he send forth judg- 
ment unto victory. 

21 And in his name shall the 
Gentiles trust. 

22 IT Then was brought unto him 
one possessed with a devil, blmd 
and dumb ; and he healed him, 
insomuch that the blind and dumb 
both spake and saw. 

23 And all the people were amaz- 
ed, and said, Is not this the son of 
David ? 

24 But when the Pharisees heard 
it, they said. This fellow doth not 
cast out devils, but by Beelzebub 
the prince of the devils. 

25 And Jesus knew their thoughts, 
and said unto them. Every kingdom 
divided against itself, is brought to 
desolation ; and every city or house 
divided against itselt\ shall not 
stand. 

2(5 And if Satan cast out Satan, 
he is divided against himself; how 
shall then his kingdom stand ? 

27 And if 1 by Beelzebub cast out 
devils, by whom do j^our children 
cast them out ? therefore they shall 
be your judges. 

28 But if I cast out devils by the 
Spirit of God, then the kingdom of 
God is come unto you. 

29 Or else, how can one enter into 
a strong man's house, and spoil his 
goods, except he first bind the 
strong man ? and then he will spoil 
his house. 

30 He that is not with me, is a- 
gainst me ; and he that gathereth 
not with me, scattereth abroad. 

31 IT Wherefore I say unto you, 
All manner of sin and blasphemy 
shall be forgiven unto men: but 
the blasphemy against the Holy 
Ghost shall not be forgiven unto 
men. 

32 And whosoever speaketh a 
word against the Son of man. it 
shall be forgiven him: but who- 

990 



Christ rebuketh 



CHAPTER XIII. 



soever speaketh against the Holy- 
Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, 
neither in this v^orld, neither in the 
world to come. 

'^2 Either make the tree good, and 
his fruit good ; or else make the tree 
corrupt, and his fruit corrupt: for 
the tree is known by his fruit. 

34 O generation of vipers, how can 
ye, being evil, speak good things ? 
for out of the abundance of the 
heart, the mouth speaketh. 

35 A good man, out of the good 
treasure of the heart, bringeth Yovih 
good things : and an evil man, out 
of the evil treasure, bringeth ibrth 
evil things. 

36 But I say unto you. That every 
idle word that men shall spealc, 
they shall give accoimt thereof in 
tiie day of judgment. 

37 For by thy words thou shalt be 
justified, and by thy words thou 
shalt be condemned. 

38 IT Then certain of the scribes 
and of the Pharisees answered, say- 
ing. Master, we would see a sign 
from thee. 

39 But he answered and said to 
them. An evil and adulterous gen- 
eration seeketh after a sign, and 
there shall no sign be given to it, 
but the sign of the prophet Jonas. 

40 For as Jonas was three days 
and three nights in the whale's 
belly : so shall the Son of man be 
three days and three nights in the 
heart of the earth. 

41 The men of Nineveh shall rise 
in judgment with this generation, 

; and shall condemn it : because 
! they repented at the preaching of 

Jonas ; and behold, a greater than 

Jon£LS is here. 

42 The queen of the south shall 
rise up in the judgment with this 
generation, and shall condemn it : 

i for she came from the uttermost 
parts of the earth to hear the wis- 
dom of Solomon ; and behold, a 
greater than Solomon is here. 

43 When the unclean spirit is gone 
Dut of a man, he walketh through 
dry places, seeking rest, and findeth 
none. 

^44 Then he saith, I will return 
into my house from whence I 
came out; and when he is come, 



the unfaithful. 

he findeth it empty, swept, and 
garnished. 

45 Then goeth he, and taketh with 
himself seven other spirits more 
wicked than himself, and they en- 
ter in and dwell there : and the last 
state of that man is worse than the 
first. Even so shall it be also unto 
this wicked generation. 

46 IF While he yet talked to the 
people, behold, his mother and his 
brethren stood without, desu'ing to 
speak with him. 

47 Then one said imto him. Be- 
hold, thy mother and thy brethren 
stand without, desiring to speak 
with thee. 

48 But he answered and said unto 
him that told him, W^ho is my mo- 
ther ? and who are my brethren ? 

49 And he stretched forth his hand 
toward his disciples, and said, Be- 
hold my mother and my brethren ! 

50 For whosoever shall do the will 
of my Father which is in heaven, 
the same is my brother, and sister, 
and mother. 

CHAPTER Xin. 
3 The parable of the sower and the 
seed : 18 the exposition of it. 24 The 
parable of the tares, Zl of the mustard- 
seed, 33 of the leaven, 44 of the hidden 
treasure, 45 of the pearl, 47 of the 
drawnet cast into the sea : 53 and how 
Christ is contemned of his own coun- 
trymen. 
THE same day went Jesus out of 
the house, and sat by the sea- 
side. 

2 And great multitudes were ga- 
thered together unto him, so that he 
went into a ship, and sat ; and the 
whole multitude stood on the shore. 

3 And he spake many things unto 
them in parables, saying. Behold, a 
sow^er went forth to sow ; 

4 And when he sowed, some seeds 
fell by the way-side, and the fowls 
came and devoured them up : 

5 Some fell upon stony places, 
where they had not much earth: 
and forthwith they sprung up, be- 
cause they had no deepness of earth : 

6 And when the sun was up, they 
were scorched ; and because they 
had no root, they withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns ; 
and the thorns sprung up, and 
choked them : 

991 



Parable of the sower ^ 



S. MATTHEW. 



of the tares^ 



8 But other fell iiito good ground, [ that heareth the word, aud anon 
and brought forth fruit, some an | with joy receiveth it ; 
hundred-fold, some sixty-fold, some i 21 Yet hath he not root m him- 
" ■ ■ ^ ' ' I self, but dureth for a while : for 

wlien tribulation or persecution 
ariseth because of the word, by and 
by he is offended. 

22 He also that received seed 
among the thorns is he that hear- 
etii the word ; and the care of this 
world, and the deceitfulness ot 
riches choke the word, and he be- 
cometh unfruitfiil. 

23 But he tiiat received seed into 
the good ground is he that heareth 
the word, and understandeth it ; 
which also beareth fruit, and bring- 
eth forth, some an hundred-fold, 
some sixty, some thirty. 

24 IT Another parable put he forth 
unto them, saying, The kingdom 
of heaven is likened unto a man 
which sowed good seed m his field : 

25 But while men slept, his ene- 
my came and sowed tares among 
the wheat, and went his way. 

26 But when the blade was sprung 
up, and brought forth fruit, then 
appeared the tares also. 

27 Jfo the serv'ants of the house- 
holder came and said unto him, 
Sir, didst not thou sovr good seed in 
thy field ? from whence then hath 
it tares ? 

28 He said unto them, An enemy 
hath done tliis. The servants said 
unto him. Wilt thou then that we 
go and gather them up ? 

29 But he said, Nay; lest while 
ye gatiier up tlie tares, ye root up 
also the wheat with them. 

30 Let botii grow together until the 
harvest : and in the time of har^^est 
I will say to the reapers, Gather ye 
together first the tares, and bind 
them in bmidles to bum them : but 
gather the wheat into my barn. 

31 IF Another parable put he forth 
unlo them, saying, The kingdom 
of heaven is like to a grain of mus- 
tard-seed, which a man took, and 
sowed in liis field : 

32 Which indeed is the least of all 



thirty-fold. 

9 Who hath ears to hear, let him 
hear. 

10 And the disciples came, and 
said unto him. Why speakest thou 
unto them in parables I 

] i He answered and said unto 
them. Because it is given unto you 
to knovv^ the mysteries of the king- 
dom of heaven, but to them it is 
not given. 

12 For whosoever hath, to him 
Si] all be given, and he shall have 
more abundance : but whosoever 
hath not, from him shall be taken 
away even that he hath. 

13 Therefore speak I to them in 
parables : because they seeing, see 
not; and hearing, they hear not; 
neither do they understand. 

14 And in them is fulfilled the 
prophecy of Esaias, which saith, 
By hearing ye shall hear, and shall 
not understand ; and seeing ye shall 
see, and shall not perceive : 

15 For this people's heart is waxed 
gross, and their ears are dull of 
hearing, and their eyes they have 
closed ; lest at any time they 
should see with their eyes, and 
hear with their ears, and should 
understand with their heart, aud 
should be converted, and I should 
heal them. 

16 But blessed are your eyes, for 
they see : and your eai-s, for they 
hear. 

17 For verily I say unto you, 
That many prophets and righteous 
men have desired to see those things 
which ye see, and have not seen 
them; and to hear those things 
which ye hear, and have not heard 
them. 

18 ^ Hear ye therefore the para- 
ble of the sower. 

! 9 \^ hen any one heareth the 
word of the kingdom, and under- 
standeth it not, then conieth the 
wicked one^ and catcheth away that 



which was sov\ai in his heart, 'seeds: but when it is grown, it is 
This is he which received seed by ; the greatest among herbs, and be- 



the way-side. 
20 But he that received the seed 
into stony places, the same is he 



Cometh a tree, so tliat the birds -of 
the air come and lodge in the 
branches thereof. 
992 



of the hidden treasure, CHAPTER XIV 
33 H Another parable spake he 



unto them ; The kingdom of hea- 
ven is hke unto leaven, which a 
woman took, and hid in three 
measures of meal, till the whole 
was leavened. 

34 All these things spake Jesus 
unto the multitude in parables ; 
and without a parable spake he not 
unto them : 

35 That it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by the prophet, saying, 
I will open my mouth in parables ; 
I will utter things which have been 
kept secret from the foundation of 
the world. 

36 Then Jesus sent the multitude 
away, and went into the house : and 
his discipks came unto him, say- 
ing. Declare unto us the parable of 
the tares of the field. 

37 He answered and said unto 
them. He that soweth the good 
seed is the Son of man ; 

38 The field is the v/orld ; the good 
seed are the children of the king- 
dom ; but the tares are the children 
of the wicked one ; 

39 The enemy that sowed them 
is the devil ; the harvest is the end 
of the world ; and the reapers are 
the angels. 

40 As therefore the tares are ga- 
thered and burned in the fire ; 
so shall it be in the end of this 
world. 

41 The Son of man shall send 
forth his angels, and they shall ga- 
ther out of his kingdom all things 
that offend, and them which do ini- 
quity ; 

42 And shall cast them into a fur- 
nace of fire : there shall be waihng 
and gnashing of teeth. 

43 Then shall the righteous shine 
forth as the sun in the kingdom of 
tlieir Father. Who hath ears to 
hear, let him hear. 

44 IT Again, the kingdom of hea- 
ven is like unto treasure hid in a 
field ; the which when a man hath 
found, he hideth, and for joy thereof 
goeth and seJletli all that he hath, 
and buyeth that field. 

45 1[ Again, the kingdom of hea- 
ven is like unto a merchant-man 
seeking goodly pearls : 

46 Who, when he had found one 



and of the drawnet. 

pearl of great price, went and sold 
all that he had, and bought it. 

47 IT Again, the kingdom of hea- 
ven is like unto a net, that was cast 
into the sea, and gathered of every 
kind : 

48 Which, when it was full, they 
drew to shore, and sat down, and 
gathered the good into vessels, but 
cast the bad away. 

49 So shall ii be at the end of the 
world : the angels shall come forth, 
and sever the wicked from among 
the just, 

50 And shall cast them into the 
furnace of fire : there shall be wail- 
ing and gnashing of teeth. 

51 Jesus saitli unto them. Have ye 
undei-stood all these things? They 
say unto him. Yea, Lord. 

52 Then said he unto them. There- 
fore every scribe which is instructed 
unto the kingdom of heaven, is like 
unto a man that is an householder, 
which bringeth forth out of liis 
treasure thi?igs new and old. 

53 IF And it came to pass, that 
when Jesus had finished these para- 
bles, he departed thence. 

54 And when he was come into 
his own country, he tanglit them in 
their synagogue, insomuch that 
they were astonished, and said, 
Whence hath this 7nan this wis- 
dom, and these mighty works? 

55 Is not this the carpenter's son ? 
is not his mother called Mary 1 and 
his brethren, James, and Joses, and 
Simon, and Judas? 

56 And his sisters, are they not 
all with us ? Whence then hath this 
man all these things ? 

57 And tliey were offended in him. 
But Jesus said unto them, A pro- 
phet is not without honom, save 
in his own country, and in his own 
house. 

58 And he did not many mighty 
works there, because of their un- 
belief. 

CHAPTER XIV. 
1 Hcro(r s opivion of Christ. 3 Wherefore 
John Baptist was beheaded. 13 Jesus 
departeth into a desert place: 15 where 
he feedeth five thousand men with five 
loaves and two fishes : 22 He walktth 
on the sea to his disciples : B4 and land- 
ing at Oennesaret, hmleth the sick by 
the touch of the hem of his garment. 
993 



Herod's opinion of Christ. S. MATTHEW. 

AT that time Herod tlie Tetrarch 
heard of the fame of Jesus, 

2 And said mito his sen^ants, This 
is John the Baptist ; he is risen from 
tlie dead ; and tlierefore mighty- 
works do shew fortii tliemseives in 
hjm. 

3 IT For Herod had laid hold on 
John, and bound him, and put him 
ill prison for Herodias' sake, his 
brotlier Philip's wife. 

4 For John said mito him. It is 
not lawful for thee to have her. 

5 And when he would have put 
him to death, he feared the multi- 
tude, because they counted hun as 
a prophet. 

6 But when Herod's birth-day was 
kept, the daughter of Herodias 
danced before them, and pleased 
Herod. 

7 Whereupon he promised with 
an oath to give her whatsoever she 
would ask. 

8 And she, being before instructed 
of her mother, said, Give me here 
John Baptist's head in a charger. 

9 And the king was sorry: never- 
theless for the oath's sake, and them 
which sat with him at meat, he 
commanded it to be given her. 

10 And he sent, and beheaded 
John in the prison. 

11 And his head was brought in a 
charger, and given to the damsel : 
and slie brought it to her mother. 

12 And his disciples came, and 
took up the body, and buried it, and 
went and told Jesus. 

13 ^ When Jesus heard of it, he 
departed thence by ship into a de- 
sert place apart : and when the peo- 
ple had heard thereof, they follow- 
ed him on foot out of tiie cities. 

14 And Jesus went forth, and saw 
a great multitude, and was moved 
with compassion toward them, and 
he healed their sick. 

15 IF And when it was evening, 
his disciples came to him, saying, 
'i his is a desert place, and tlie 
time is now past; send the multi- 
tude away, that they may go into 
the villages, and buy themselves 
victuals. 

16 But Jesus said unto them. They 
need not depart ; give ye them to 
eat. 



Five thousand fed. 

17 And they say unto him, We 
have here but five loaves, and two 

fishes. 

18 He said, Bring them hither to 
me. 

19 And he commanded the mul- 
titude to sit down on the grass, and 
took the five loaves, and the two 
fishes, and looking up to heaven, 
he blessed, and brake, and gave the 
loaves to his disciples, and the dis- 
ciples to the multitude. 

20 And they did all eat, and were 
filled : and they took up of the frag- 
ments that remained twelve baskets 
full. 

21 And they that had eaten were 
about five thousand men, beside 
women and children. 

22 H And straightway Jesus con- 
strained his disciples to get into a 
ship, and to go before him unto the 
other side, wliile he sent the multi- 
tudes away. 

23 And when he had sent tlie 
multitudes away, he went up into 
a mountain apart to pray : and 
when the evening was come, he 
was there alone. 

24 But the ship was now in the 
midst of the sea, tossed with waves : 
for the wind was contrary. 

25 And in the fourth watch of the 
night Jesus went unto them, walk- 
ing on the sea. 

26 And wiien the disciples saw 
him walking on the sea, they were 
troubled, sa\ing. It is a spirit ; and 
they cried out for fear. 

27 But straightway Jesus spake 
unto them, saying. Be of good 
cheer ; it is I ; be not afraid. 

28 And Peter answered him and 
said. Lord, if it be thou, bid me 
come unto thee on the water. 

29 And he said, Come. And when 
Peter was come down out of the 
ship, he walked on the w^ater, to go 
to Jesus. 

30 But when he saw the wind 
boisterous, he w^as afraid ; and be- 
ginning to sink, he cried, saymg, 
Lord, save me. 

31 And immediately Jesus stretch- 
ed forth his hand, and caught 
him, and said unto him, O thou 
of little faith, wherefore didst thou 
doubt ? 

994 



The scribes and 



CHAPTER XV. 



Pharisees reproved. 



32 And when they were come m- 
to the ship, the wmd ceased. 

33 Then tliey that were in the 
ship came and worshipped him, 
saving, Of a truth thou art the iiSon 
of God. 

34 IF And when they were gone 



9 But in vain they do worship me, 
teaching for doctrines the com- 
mandments of men. 

10 IT And he called the multitude, 
and said unto them, Hear, and un- 
derstand : 

11 Not that which goeth into the 



over, they came into the land of mouth derileth a man; but thai 



Gennesaret. 
35 And when the 



! which cometh out of the mouth, 
men of that ! tills defileth a man. 



place had knowledge of him, they | 1-2 Then came his disciples, and 
sent out mto all that country round ' said unto him, Knowest thou thai 



about, and brought unto him all 
that were diseased ; 
36 And besought him that they 
might only touch the hem of his 
garment : and as mauy as touched 
were made perfectly whole. 

CHAPTER XV. 
3 Christ reproveth the scribes and Pha- 
risees for transgressnis God's com- 
mandments throvgh their own tradi- 
tions : 11 tcacheth how that which 
goeth into the mouth doth not defile a 
man. 21 He healeth the daughter of the 
woman of Canaan^ 30 and other great 
midtitudes : 32 and with seven loaves 
and a few little fishes feedeth four thou- 
sand men, beside women and children. 
'^pHEN came to Jesus scribes and 
-L Pharisees, which were of Jeru- 
salem, saying, 

2 Why do thy disciples transgress 
the tradition of the elders ? for they 
wash not their hands when they eat 
bread. 

3 But he answered and said unto 
them. Why do ye also transgress 
the commandment of God by your 
tradition ? 

4 For God commanded, saying. 
Honour thy father and mother : and. 
He that curseth father or mother, 
let him die the death. 

5 But ye say. Whosoever shall say 
to his father or his mother, It is a 
gift, by whatsoever thou mightest 
be profited by me ; 

6 And honour not his father or 
his mother, he shall be free. Thus 
have ye made the commandment 
of God of none effect by your tra- 
dition. 

7 Ye hypocrites, well did Esaias 
prophesy of you, saying, 

8 This people draweth nigh unto 
me with their mouth, and honour- 
fcth me with their lips^ but tlieir 
be2Lrt is far from me. 



the Pharisees were offended after 
they heard this saying ? 

13 But he answered and said, 
Every plant, which my heavenly 
Father hath not planted, shall be 
rooted up. 

14 Let them alone : they be blind 
leadei-s of the bhnd. And if the 
blind lead the bhnd, both shall faD 
mto the ditch. 

15 Then answered Peter and said 
unto him. Declare unto us this par- 
able. 

16 And Jesus said, Are ye also yet 
without understanding ? 

17 Do not ye yet understand, that 
whatsoever entereth in at tlie 
mouth goeth into the belly, and is 
cast out into the draught ? 

18 But those things which pro- 
ceed out of the mouth come forth 
from the heart ; and they delile the 
man. 

19 For out of the heart proceed 
evil thoughts, murders, adulteries, 
fornications, thefts, false witness, 
blasphemies : 

20 These are the things which de- 
file a man : but to eat with miwash- 
en hands defileth not a man. 

21 IT Then Jesus went thence, and 
departed into the coasts of Tyre 
and Sidon. 

22 And behold, a woman of Ca- 
naan came out of the same coasts, 
and cried unto him, saying. Have 
mercy on me, O Lord, thou son of 
David ; my daughter is grievously 
vexed with a devil. 

23 But he answered her not a 
word. And his disciples came and 
besought him, saying. Send her 
away ; for she crieth after us. 

24 But he answered and said, I 
am not sent but unto the lost sheep 
of the house of Israel. 

995 



Four thousand fed. 



S. 3IATTHEW. Pharisees require a sign. 



<25 Then came she and worshipped 
liim, saying, Lord, help me. 

26 But he answered and said, It is 
not n leet to take the children's bread 
and to cast it to dogs 

27 And she said, Truth, Lord ; yet 
the dogs eat of the crumbs which 
fall frojn their masters' table. 

28 Then Jesus answered and said 
unto her, O woman, gTeat is thy 
faith : be it unto thee even as thou 
wilt. And her daughter was made 
whole from that vefy hoar. 

29 And Jesus departed from thence, 
and came nigh unto the sea of Gali- 
lee ; and went up into a mountain, 
and sat down there. 

30 And great multitudes came un- 
to him, having with them those 
that were lame, blind, dumb, 
maimed, and many others, and cast 
them down at Jesus' feet ; and he 
healed them : 

3J Insomuch that the multitude 
wondered, when they saw the dumb 
to speak, the maimed to be whole, 
t!ie lame to walk, and the blind to 
see : and they glorified the God of 
Israel. 

32 IT Then Jesus called his disci- 
ples unto him, and said, I have com- 
passion on the multitude, because 
they continue with me now three 
days, and have nothing to eat : and 
I will not send them away fasting, 
lest they faint in the way. 

33 And his disciples say unto him, 
Whence should we have so much 
bread in the wilderness, as to till so 
great a multitude ? 

34 And Jesus saith unto them. 
How many loaves have ye ? And 
they said. Seven, and a few little 
fishes. 

35 And he commanded the multi- 
tude to sit down on the gromid. 

36 And he took the seven loaves 
and the fishes, and gave thanks, 
and brake them, and gave to liis 
disciples, and the disciples to the 
multitude. 

37 And they did all eat, and were 
filled : and they took up of the bro- 
ken meat that was left seven baskets 
full. 

38 And they that did eat were 



39 And he sent aw3.y the multi- 
tude, and took ship, and came into 
the coasts of Magdala. 

CHAPTER XVI. 

1 TTie Pharisees require a sign. 6 Jesus 
warneth his disciples of the leaven of 
the Pharisees and Sadducees. 13 The 
people's opinion of Christ, 16 and Pe- 
ter s confession oj him. 21 Jesus fore- 
sheweth his death, 23 reproving Peter 
for dissuading him from it : 24 and 
admonisheth those tliat will follow him, 
to bear tJie cross. 

THE Pharisees also with the 
Sadducees came, and, tempt- 
ing, desired him that he would 
shew them a sign from heaven. 

2 He answered and said unto 
them, Whei> it is evening, ye say. 
It will be fair weather : for the sky- 
is red. 

3 And in the morning. It will be 
foul weather to-day : for the sky is 
red and lowering. O ye hypocrites, 
ye can discern the face of the sky ; 
but can ye not discern the signs of 
the times ? 

4 A wicked and adulterous gene- 
ration seeketh after a sign ; and 
there shall no sign be given unto it, 
but the sign of the prophet Jonas. 
And he left them, and departed. 

5 And when his disciples were 
come to the other side, tiiey had 
forgotten to take bread. 

6 IT Then Jesus said unto them, 
Take heed and beware of the leaven 
of the Pharisees and of the Saddu- 
cees. 

7 And they reasoned among them- 
selves, saying. It is because we 
have taken no bread. 

8 Which when Jesus perceived, 
he said unto them, O ye of little 
faith, why reason ye among your- 
selves, because ye have brought no 
bread ? 

9 Do ye not yet understand, nei- 
ther remember the five loaves of 
the five thousand, and how many 
baskets ye took up ? 

10 Neither the seven loaves of the 
four thousands and how many bas- 
kets ye took up ? 

11 How is it that ye do not under- 
stand that I spake it not to you con- 
cerning bread, that ye should be- 



four thousand men, beside women ware of the leaven of the Pharisees 



and children. 



I and of the Sadducees ? 
996 



Jesm' death foresheum, CHAPTER XVII. ChrisVs transjiguration. 

12 Then understood they how i 25 For whosoever will save his life, 

that he bade them not beware of i shall lose it : and whosoever will 



the leaven of bread, but of the 
doctrine of the Pharisees and of the 
Sadducees. 

13 IF When Jesus came into the 
cocLsts of Cesarea Philippic he ask- 
ed his disciples, saying, \\ hom do 
Qien say that I, the Json of man, am ? 

14 And they said, Some say that 
thou art John the Baptist : some, 



lose his life for my sake, shall find it. 

2G For what is a man profited, if 
he shall gain the whole world, and 
lose hia owo soul ? or what shall a 
man give in exchange for his soul ? 

27 For the Son of man shall come 
in the glory of his Father, with his 
augels ; and then he shall reward 
every man according to his works. 



Elias ; and others, Jeremias, or one 28 Verily 1 say unto you, Tliere 

nf' tllf» 7-»rr»r»Vl f»ts I V^a cr>»iTO ofcuirlincr Viaro iit1-i;/-.1t .-noil 



of the prophets, 



be some standing here, which shall 



15 He saith unto them, But whom \ not taste of death, till they see the 



say ye that I am ? 

16 And Simon Peter answered 
and said, Thou art the Christ, the 
Son of the living God. 

17 And Jesus answered and said 
unto him. Blessed art thou, Simon 
Bar-jona: for flesh and blood hath 
not revealed it unto thee, but my 
Father which is in heaven. 

18 And I say also unto thee. That 
thou art Peter, and upon this rock 
I will build my church : and the 
gates of hell shall not prevail a- 
gaiust it. 

19 And I will give unto thee the 
keys of the kingdom of heaven : 
and whatsoever thou shalt bind on 
earth, shall be bound in heaven : 
and whatsoever thou shalt loose on 
earth, shall be loosed in heaven. 

20 Then charged he his disciples 
that they should tell no man that 
he was Jesus the Christ. 

21 IF From that time forth began 
Jesus to shew unto his disciples, 
how that he must go unto Jerusa- 
lem, and suffer many things of the 
elders, and chief priests, and scribes, 
and be killed, and be raised again 
the third day. 

22 Then Peter took him, and be- 
gan to rebuke him, saying. Be it 
far from thee. Lord : tliis shall not 
be unto thee. 

23 But he turned, and said unto 
Peter, Get thee behind me, Satan ; 
thou art an oftence unto me : for 
thou savourest not the things that 
be of God, but those that be of 
men. 

24 IF Then said Jesus unto his dis- 
ciples, If any vian will coins after 



ine, let him deny himself, and take i from the dead 



I Son of man coming m his king 
dom. 

CHAPTER XVII. 
1 The transfiguroMon of C/irist. 14 Ife 
healeth the lunatic, 22 foretelletk his 
own passion, 24 and payeth tribute. 

\ ND after six days, Jesus taketh 
jTX Peter, James, and John his 
brother, and bringeth them up into 
an high mountain apart, 

2 And was transfigured before 
them: and his face 'did shine as 
the sun, and his raiment was white 
as the light. 

3 And behold, there appeared unto 
them Moses and Ehas talking with 
him. 

4 Then answered Peter, and said 
unto Jesus, Lord, it is good for us 
to be here : if thou wilt, let us make 
here three tabernacles ; one for 
thee, and one tor Moses, and one 
for Elias. 

5 While he yet spake, behold, a 
bright cloud overshadowed them : 
and behold, a voice out of the cloud, 
which said. This is my beloved 
Son, in whom I am well pleased : 
hear ye him. 

G And when the disciples heard 
it, they fell on their face, and were 
sore afraid. 

7 And Jesus came and touched 
them, and said, Arise, and be not 
afraid. 

8 And when they had lifted up 
their eyes, they saw no man, save 
Jesus only. 

9 And as they came down from 
the mountain, Jesus charged them, 
saying. Tell the vision to no man, 
until the Son of man be risen again 



un his cross, and follow me 



10 And his disciples asked him, 
997 



The lunatic healed. 



S. MATTHEW. 



How to treat qui 



saying, Why then say the scribes, 
that Eli£is must fii-st come ? 

11 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Elias truly shall first 
come, and restore all things : 

12 But I say unto you, that Elias 
is come ah'eady, and they knew 
him not, but have done unto him 
whatsoever they listed : likewise 
shall also the Son of man sutler of 
them. 

13 Then the disciples understood 
that he spake unto them of Jolin 
the Baptist. 

14 IT And when they were come 
to the multitude, there came to 
him a certain man kneelmg down 
to him, and saying, 

15 Lord, have mercy on my son ; 
for he is lunatic, and sore vexed, 
for oft-times he falleth into the fire, 
and oft into the water. 

16 And I brought him to thy dis- 
ciples, and they could not cure 
him. 

17 Then Jesus answered and said, 

faithless and perverse genera- 
tion, how long shall I be with you ? 
how long shall I suffer you ? Bring 
him hither to me. 

18 And Jesus rebuked the devil, 
and he departed out of him : and 
the child was cui'ed from that very 
hour. 

19 Then came the diwsciples to Je- 
sus apart, and said, Why could not 
we cast him out ? 

20 And Jesus said unto them, Be- 
cause of your unbelief : for verily 

1 say unto you. If ye have faith as 
a grain of mustard-seed, ye shall 
say unto this mountain, Remove 
hence to yonder place ; and it shall 
remove ; and notliuig shall be im- 
possible unto you. 

21 Howbeit, this kind goeth not 
out, but by prayer and fasting. 

22 IF And while they abode in 
Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The 
Son of man shall be beti'ayed into 
the hands of men : 

23 And they shall kill him, and 
the third day he shall be raised 
again. And they were exceeding 
sorry. 

24 '*[[ And when they were come 
to Capernaum, they that received 
ir\b\xiQ-mQney\ came to Peter, and 



said, Doth not your master pay 
tribute ? 

25 He saith, Yes. And when he 
was come into the house, Jesus 
prevented him, saying, What think- 
est thou, Simon ? of whom do the 
kings of the earth take custom or 
tribute ? of their own children, or 
of str an gel's ? 

26 Peter saith unto him. Of stran- 
gers. Jesus saith mito him. Then 
are the children free. 

27 Notwithstanding, lest we 
should ofiend them, go thou to the 
sea, and cast an hook, and take up 
tlie fish that first cometh up : and 
when thou hast opened his mouth, 
thou shalt find a piece of money : 
that take, and give mito them for 
me and thee. 

CHAPTER XVin. 
1 Christ warneth his disciples to he hum- 
ble and harmless : 7 to avoid offences, 
and not to despise the little ones : 15 
teacheth how we are to deal with our 
brethren, when they offend us : 21 
and how oft to forgive tkem : 23 which 
he setteth forth by a parable of the 
king, that took account of his servants, 
32 and punished hirut who shewed no 
mercy to his fellow. 

AT the same time came the dis- 
ciples unto Jesus, saying, Wiio 
is the greatest in the kmgdom ot 
heaven ? 

2 And Jesus called a little child 
unto him, and set him in the midst 
of them, 

3 And said. Verily I say unto you. 
Except ye be converted, and become 
as little children, ye shall not en- 
ter into the kingdom of heaven. 

4 Whosoever therefore shall hum- 
ble himself as this little child, the 
same is greatest in the kingdom of 
heaven. 

5 And whoso shall receive one 
such little child in my name, re- 
ceiveth me. 

6 But, whoso shall ofl'end one of 
these little ones which beheve in 
me, it were better for him that a 
millstone were hanged about his 
neck, and that he were drowned in 
the depth of the sea. 

7 IF Wo unto the world because of 
offences! for it must needs be that 
ofiences come ; but wo to that man 
by whom the oflence cometh ! 

998 i 



offending brethren; CHAPTER XVIII. how oft to forgive ttiem. 



8 Wherefore, if thy hand or thy 
foot offend thee, cut them off, and 
cast them from thee ; it is better 
for thee to enter into hfe halt or 
maimed, rather than having two 
hands or tv/o feet, to be cast into 
everlasting fire. 

9 And it thine eye offend thee, 
pluck it out, and cast it from thee : 
it is better for thee to enter into 
Ufe with one eye, rather than hav- 
ing two eyes, to be cast into hell- 
fire. 

10 Take heed that ye despise not 
one of these little ones : for I say un- 
to you, that in heaven their angels 
do always behold the face of my 
Father which is m heaven. 

11 For the Son of man is come to 
save that which was lost. 

12 How thmk ye ? If a man have 
an hundred sheep, and one of them 
be gone astray, doth he not leave 
the ninety and nine, and goeth into 
the mountains, and seeketh that 
which is gone astray ? 

13 And if so be that he find it, 
verily I say unto you, he rejoiceth 
more of that sheep, than of the 
ninety and nine which went not 
astray. 

14 Even so it is not the will of 
your Father which is in heaven, 
that one of these little ones should 
perish. 

15 IT Moreover, if thy brother shall 
trespass against thee, go and tell 
him his fault between thee and him 
alone : if he shall hear thee, thou 
hast gained thy brother. 

16 But if he will not hear thee, 
then take with thee one or two 
more, that m the mouth of two or 
three witnesses every word may be 
established. 

17 And if he shall neglect to hear 
them, tell it unto the church : but 
if he neglect to hear the church, 
let him be unto thee as an heathen 
man and a publican. 

18 Verily I say unto you, Whatso- 
ever ye shall bind on earth, shall 
be bound in heaven : and whatso- 
ever ye shall loose on earth, shall 
be loosed in heaven. 

19 Again I say unto you, That if 
two of you shall agree on earth, as 
tcaiching any thins that they shall 



Etsk, it shall be done for them of my 
Father which is in heaven. 

20 For where two or three are ga- 
thered together in my name, there 
am I in the midst of them. 

21 IT Then came Peter to him, and 
said. Lord, how oft shall my bro- 
ther sin against me, and I forgive 
him ? till seven times ? 

22 Jesus saith unto liim, I say not 
unto thee. Until seven times : but, 
Until seventy times seven. 

23 IT Therefore is the kingdom of 
heaven likened unto a certain king 
which would take account of his 
servants. 

24 And when he had begun to 
reckon, one was brought unto him 
which owed him ten thousand ta- 
lents. 

25 But forasmuch as he had not 
to pay, his lord commanded him to 
be sold, and his wife and children, 
and all that he had, and payment 
to be made. 

26 The servant therefore fell down, 
and worshipped him, saying, Lord, 
have patience with me, and I will 
pay thee all, 

27 Then the lord of that servant 
was moved with compassion, and 
loosed him, and forgave him the 
debt. 

28 But the same servant went out, 
and found one of his fellow-ser- 
vants, which owed him an hundred 
pence : and he laid hands on him, 
and took him by the tlii'oat, saying, 
Pay me that thou owest. 

29 And his fellow-ser\''ant fell 
down at his feet, and besought him, 
saying, Have patience with me, 
and I will pay thee all. 

30 And he would not : but went 
antl cast him into prison, till he 
should pay the debt. 

31 So when his fellow-servants saw 
what was done, they were very 
sorry, and came and told unto their 
lord all that was done. 

32 Then his lord, after that he 
liad called him, said mito him, O 
thou wicked servant, I foi'gave thee 
all that debt, because thou desiredst 
me: 

33 Shouldest not thou also have 
had compassion on thy fellow-ser- 
vant, even as I had pity on thee ? 

999 



Christ healeth the s-ick. S. MATTHEW. He ivstructeth how to 



34 And his lord was wroth, and 
deKvered him to the tormentors, till 
he should pay all that was due un- 
to him. 

35 So Hkewise shall my heavenly 
Father do also unto you, if ye from 
your hearts forgive not every one 
his brother their trespasses. 

CHAPTER XIX. 
2 Christ healeth. the sick : 3 answer eth the 
Pharisees concerniiis divorcement : 10 ■ 
sheioeth when marriage is necessary : I 
13 recdveth Little children : 16 instruct- \ 
eth Uie young man how to attain eternal 
life, 20 and how to be perfect : 23 tell- j 
eth his disciples hoio hard it is for a < 
rich mati to enter into the kingdom of 
God, 27 and promiseth reward to those 
that forsake any thing to follow him. 

AND it came to pass, that when 
Jesus had finished these say- 
ings, he departed from Galilee, aiid 
came into tiie coasts of Judea, be- 
yond Jordan : 

2 And great multitudes followed 
him, and he healed them there. 

3 IT The Pharisees also came unto 
liim, tempting him, and saymg unto 
him, Is it lawful for a man to put 
away his wife for every cause ? 

4 And he answered and said unto 
them. Have ye not read, that he 
v/hich made them at the begiiming, 
made them male and female, 

5 And said, For this cause shall a 
man leave father and mother, and 
shall cleave to his vrife : and they 
twain shall be one flesh ? 

6 Wherefore they are no more 
twain, but one flesh. What there- 
fore God hath joined together, let 
not man put asunder. _ 

7 They say unto him, Why did 
Moses then command to give a 
wilting of divorcement, and to put 
her away ? 

8 He saith mito them, 3Ioses, be- 
caiise of the hardness of your hearts, 
suflered you to put away your 
wives: but from the begiiming it 
was not so. 

9 And I say unto you, WTioso- 
ever shall put away his wife, ex- 
cept it he for tbrnication, and shall 
marry another, committeth adul- 
tery: and whoso marrieth her 
which is put away, doth commit 
adultery. 

10 IT His disciples say mito liim, 



If the case of the man be so v/ith 

his wife, it is not good to marry. 

11 But he said unto them, All men 
cannot receive this saymg, save 
they to whom it is given. 

1-2 For there are some eunuchs, 
v/hich were so born from their mo- 
ther's womb : and there are some 
eunuchs, which were made eunuchs 
of men : and there be eunuchs, 
v/hich have made themselves eu- 
nuchs for the kingdom of heaven's 
sake. He that is able to receive it^ 
let him receive it. 

13 IT Then were there brought un- 
to him little children, that he should 
put his hands on them, and pray : 
and the disciples rebuked them. 

14 But Jesus said, Suffer little 
children, and forbid them not, to 
come unto me : for of such is the 
kingdom of heaven. 

15 And he laid his hands on them, 
and departed thence. 

16 IT And behold, one came and 
said unto him, Good Master, what 
good thing shall I do that I may 
have eternal life ? 

17 And he said unto him. Why 
callest thou me good ? there is none 
good but one, that is, God : but if 
thou wilt enter into life, keep the 
commandments. 

18 He saith unto him, Which ? Je- 
sus said. Thou shalt do no murder, 
Thou shalt not conmiit adultery, 
Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt not 
bear false Vvitness, 

19 Honour thy father and thy mo- 
ther: and, Thou shalt love thy 
neighbour as thyself. 

20 The young man saith unto 
him, All these things have I kept 
from my youth up : what lack I 
yet ? 

21 Jesus said unto him, If thou 
wilt be perfect, go and sell that thou 
hast, and give to the poor, and thou 
shalt have treasure in heaven : and 
come a?'id follow me. 

22 But when the young man heard 
that saying, he went away sorrow- 
ful : for he had great possessions. 

23 IF Then said Jesus unto his dis- 
ciples, Verily I say unto you. That 
a rich man shall hardly enter into 
the kingdom of heaven. 

24 And again I sav unto you. It 

JOOU 



attain eternal life. CHAPTER XX. 

IS easier for a camel to go through 
the eye of a needle, than for a rich 
man to enter into the kmgdom of 
God. 

25 When his disciples heard it, 
they were exceedingly amazed, 
saymg. Who then can be saved ? 

26 But Jesus beheld them^ and 
said unto them, With men this is 
impossible, but with God all thmgs 
are possible. 

27 IT Then answered Peter, and 
said unto him, Behold, we have 
forsaken all, and followed thee ; 
what shall we have therefore ? 

28 And Jesus said unto them, Ve- 
rily I say unto you, That ye which 
have followed me in the regenera- 
tion, when the ^on of man shall sit 
in the throne of his glory, ye also 
shall sit upon twelve thrones, judg- 
ing the twelve tribes of Israel. 

29 And every one that hath for- 
saken houses, or brethren, or sis- 
ters, or father, or mother, or wife, 
or cliildren, or lands, for my name's 
sake, shall receive an hundred- 
fold, and shall inherit everlastmg 
life. 

30 But many that are first shall 
be last, and the last shall he lU'st. 

CHAPTER XX. 
1 Christ, by the similitude of the labour- 
ers in the vineyard, sheweth that God 
is debtor unto no man : 17 foretelleth 
his passion : 20 by answering the 
mother of Zebedee's children teacheth 
his disciples to be lowly : 30 and giv- 
eth two blind men their sight. 

FOR the kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a man that is an 
householder, which went out early 
in the morning to hire labourers in- 
to his vineyard. 

2 And when he had agreed with 
the labourers for a penny a day, he 
sent them into his vineyard. 

3 And he went out about the third 
hour, and saw others standing idle 
ux the market-place, 

4 And said unto them. Go ye also 
into the vineyard ; and whatsoever 
is right, I will give you. And they 
went their way. 

5 Again he went out about the 
sixth and ninth hour, and did like- 
wise. 

G And about the eleventh hour he 
went out, and found others stand - 



ChrisVs passion foretold. 

ing idle, and saith unto them. Why 
stand ye here all the day idle ? 

7 They say unto hmi, Because no 
man hath hired us. He saith unto 
them, Go ye also into the vineyard ; 
and whatsoever is right, that shall 
ye receive. 

8 :So when even was come, the 
lord of the vineyard saith unto his 
steward. Call the labourers, and 
give them their hire, begmiung 
from the last unto the first. 

9 And when they came that were 
hired about the eleventh hour, they 
received every man a penny. 

10 But when the lirst carne, they 
supposed that they should have re- 
ceived more ; and they likewise re- 
ceived every man a penny. 

11 And when they had received 
it, they mimnured against the good 
man of the house, 

12 Saying, These last have 
wrought hut one hour, and thou 
hast made them equal unto us, 
which have borne the burden and 
heat of the day. 

13 But he answered one of them, 
and said. Friend, I do thee no 
wrong : didst not thou agree with 
me for a penny ? 

14 Take that thine is, and go thy 
way : I will give mito this last, even 
as unto thee. 

15 Is it not lawful for me to do 
Vv^iat I v/ill with mine own ? is 
thine eye evil because I am good ? 

16 So the last shall be first, and 
the first last : for manj'" be called, 
but few chosen. 

17 ^ And Jesus going up to Je- 
rusalem, took the twelve dLsciples 
apart in the way, and said unto 
them, 

18 Behold, we go up to Jerusalem ; 
and the Son of man shall be be- 
trayed unto the chief priests, and 
unto the scribes, and they shall 
condemn him to death, 

19 And shall deliver him to the 
Gentiles to mock, and to scourge, 
and to crucify him : and the tliird 
day he shall rise again. 

20 IT Then came to him the mo- 
ther of Zebedee's children, with 
her sons, worshipping him, and de- 
siring a certain thing of him. 

21 And he said unto her, What 

1001 



Two blind men 



wilt thou? She saitli unto him, 
Grant that these my two sons may 
sit, the one on thj^ right liand, and 
the other on the left, in thy king- 
dom. 

22 But Jesus answered and said, 
Ye know not wliat ye ask. Are ye 
able to drink of the cup that I shall 
drink of, and to be baptized with 
the baptism that I am baptized 
with ? They say mito liim, We are 
able. 

23 And he saith unto them. Ye 



S. MATTHEW. receive their sight. 

immediately their eyes received 



sight, and they followed him. 
CHAPTER XXI. 

1 Christ rideth into Jerusalem upon an 
ass, 12 driveth the buyers and sellers 
out of the temple, 17 curseth the fis- 
tree, 23 putteth to silence the priests 
and elders, 28 and rebuketli them by the 
similitude of the two sons, 35 and the 
husbandmen, who slew such as were 
sent jaito them. 

AND when they drew nigh unto 
Jerusalem, and were come to 
Bethphage, unto the mount of O- 



shall drink indeed of my cup, and i lives, then sent Jesus two disciples, 
be bai)tized with the baptism that ■- • ■ ■ • ^ . . .. 

I am baptized with : but to sit on 
my right hand, and on my left, is i straightway ye shall find an ass 



not mine to give, but it shall he 
given to them for whom it is pre- 
pared of my Father. 

24 And when the ten heard it^ 
they were move<:l with indignation 
against the two brethren. 

25 But Jesus called them unto 
him, and said, Y'e know that the 
princes of the Gentiles ext^'cise do- 
minion over them, and they that are 
gi'eat exercise authority upon them. 

26 But it shall not be so among you : 
but whosoever will be great among 
you, let him be your minister ; 

27 And whosoever will be chief 
among you, let iiim be your ser- 
vant : 

28 Even as the Son of man came 
not to. be ministered unto, but to 
minister, and to give his life a ran- 
som for many. 

29 And as they departed from Je- 
richo, a great multitude followed 
liim. 

30 IT And behold, two blind men 
sitting by the way-side, when they 
heard that Jesus' passed by, cried 
out, saymg. Have mercy on us, O 
Lord, thou son of David.' 

31 And the multitude rebuked 
them, because they should hold 
their peace: but they cried the 
more, saying. Have mercy on us, 
O Lord, thou son of David. 

32 And Jesus stood still, and call- 
ed them, and said, What will ye 
that I shall do unto you ? 

33 They say unto him. Lord, that 
our eves may be opened. 

34 So Jesus had compassion on 
them, and touched their eyes : and 



Saying unto them, Go into the 
llage over against you, and 



tied, and a colt with her 
them, and bring them unto me. 

3 And if any man say aught unto 
you, ye shall say. The Lord hath 
need of them ; and straightway he 
will send them. 

4 All this was done, that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken by 
the prophet, saying, 

5 Tell ye the daughter of Sion, Be- 
hold, thy King cometh unto thee, 
meek, and sitting upon an ass, and 
a colt the foal of an ass. 

6 And the disciples went, and did 
as Jesus coimnanded them, 

7 And brought the ass and the 
colt, and put on them their clothes, 
and tliey set him thereon. 

8 And a ver\'- great multitude 
spread their garments in the way ; 
others cut down branches from the 
trees, and strewed them in the way. 

9 And the multitudes that went 
before, and that followed, cried, 
saying, Hosanna to the Son of Da- 
vid : Blessed is he that cometh in 
the name of the Lord : Hosanna in 
tlie highest. 

10 And w^hen he was come into 
Jerusalem, all the city was moved, 
saying, Who is this ? 

11 And the multitude said, This 
is Jesus the prophet of Nazareth of 
Galilee. 

12 IF And Jesus went into the tem- 
ple of God, and cast out all them 
that sold and bought in the tem- 
ple, and overtlirew the tables of the 
money-changers, and the seats of 
them that sold doves, 

13 And said unto them, It is writ- 

1002 



The Jig-tree cursed. 



CHAPTER XXI. 



Of the two sons. 



And tliey reasoned with themselves, 
saying, If we shall say, From heav- 
en ; he v/ill say unto us, Why did 
ye not then believe him ? 

26 But if we shall say, Of men : 
we fear the people : for all hold 
John as a prophet. 

27 And they answered Jesus, and 
said. We cannot tell. And he said 
unto them. Neither tell I you by 
what authority I do these things. 

28 IT But what think ye ? A certain 
man had two sons ; and he came 
to the first, and said, Son, go work 
to-day in my vineyard. 

29 He answered and said, I will 
not ; but afterward he repented, and 
went. 

30 And he came to the second, and 
said likewise. And he answered 
and said, I go, sir: and went not. 

31 Whether of them twain did the 
will of his father ? They say unto 
him, The first. Jesus saith unto 
them, Verily I say unto you, That 
the publicans and the harlots go 
into the kingdom of God before 
you. 

32 For John came unto you in the 
way of righteousness, and ye be- 
lieved him not : but the publicans 
and the harlots believed him : and 
ye, when ye had seen it, repented 
not afterward, that ye might beheve 
him. 



ten. My house shall be called the 
house of prayer, but ye have made 
it a den of thieves. 

14 And the blind and the lame 
came to him in the temple ; and he 
healed them. 

15 And when the chief priests and 
§cribes saw the wonderful things 
that he did, and the children cry- 
ing in the temple, and saying, Ho- 
sanna to the Son of David ; they 
were sore displeased, 

16 And said unto him, Hearest 
thou what these say? And Jesus 
saith unto them, Yea : have ye 
never read. Out of the mouth of 
babes and sucklings thou hast per- 
fected praise ? 

17 ^ And he left them, and went 
out of the city into Bethany, and 
he lodged there. 

18 Now in the morning, as he re- 
turned into the city, he hungered. 

19 And when he saw a fig-tree 
in the way, he came to it, and 
found nothing thereon, but leaves 
only, and said unto it. Let no fruit 
grow on thee henceforward for ever. 
And presently the fig-tree withered 
away. 

20 And when the disciples saw it, 
they man'elled, saving, How soon 
is the fig-tree withered away ! 

21 Jesus answered and sa' i unto 

them, Verily I say unto you. If ye . 

liave faith, and doubt not, ye shall i 33 TT Hear another parable ; Tliere 
not only do this which is done to \ was a certain householder, which 
the fig-tree, but also, if ye shall say \ planted a vineyard, and hedged it 
unto this mountain, Be thou re- ! round about, and digged a wine- 
moved, and be thou cast into the press in it, and built a tower, and 



sea ; it shall be done. 

22 x\nd all things whatsoever ye 
shall ask in prayer, believing, ye 
shall receive. 

23 IF And when he was come into 
the temple, the chief priests and 
the elders of the people came unto 
him as he was teaching, and said. 
By what authority doest thou these 
things? and who gave thee this au- 
thority ? 

24 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, I also will ask you one 
thing, which if ye tell me, I in like 
wise will tell you by what authority 
I do these things. 

25 The baptism of John, whence 
was it ? from heaven, or of men ? 



let it out to husbandmen, and went 
into a far country : 

34 And when the time of the fruit 
drew near, he sent his ser^^ants to 
the husbandmen, that they might 
receive the fruits of it. 

35 And the husbandmen took his 
servants, and beat one, and killed 
another, and stoned another. 

36 Again he sent other servants 
more than the first : and they did 
unto them hkewise. 

37 But last of all, he sent unto 
them his son, saying, They will 
reverence my son. 

38 But when the husbandmen saw 
the son, they said among them- 
selves, This is the heir ; come let 

1003 



Parable of the jnarriage 

us kill him, and let us seize on his 
inheritance. 

39 And they cauf^ht him, and cast 
him out of the vineyard, and slew 
him, 

40 When the lord therefore of the 
\ineyard cometh, what will he do 
unto those husbandmen ? 

41 They say unto him. He wall 
miserably destroy those wicked 
men, and will let out his vineyard 
unto other husbandmen, which shall 
render Mm the fruits in their sea- 
sons. 

4-2 Jesus saith unto them, Did ye 
never read in the scriptures, The 
stone which the builders rejected, 
tlie same is become the head of the 
conier : this is the Lord's doing, 
and it is mar^'ellous in our eyes ? 

43 Therefore say I unto you, The 
kingdom of GoJ shall be taken from 
you, and given to a nation bringing 
forth the fruits thereof. 

44 And whosoever shall fall on this 
stone, shall be broken: but on 
whomsoever it shall faU, it will 
grmd him to po^rder. 

45 And when the chief priests and 
Pharisees had heard his parables, 
they perceived that he spake of 
them. 

46 But when they sought to lay 
hands on him, they feared the mul- 
titude, because they took liim for a 
prophet. 

CHAPTER XXIT. 
I The parable of the marriage of the 
king's son. 9 The vocation of the Gen- 
tiles. VI The punishment of him that 
wanted the wedding garment. 15 Tri- 
bute ought tu be paid to Cesar. 23 Christ 
confuteth the Sndducees for the resur- 
rection : 34 ansicereih the lawyer, which 
is the first and great commandment: 
41 and puseth the Pharisees about the 
Messias. 

AND Jesus answered and spake 
unto them again by parables, 
and said, 

2 The kingdom of heaven is like 
unto a certain king, wliich made a 
marriage for Ills son, 

3 And sent forth his servants to 
call them that were bidden to the 
wedding : and they would not come. 

4 Again, he sent forth other ser- 
vants, saying, Tell them which are 
bidden. Behold, I have prepared my 
dinner: my oxen and 7ny fatlmgs 



S. MATTHEW. of the km^'s son. 

are killed, and all things are ready, 
come unto the mamage. 

5 But they made hght of it, and 
went their ways, one to his farm, 
another to his merchandise. 

6 And the remnant took his ser- 
vants, and entreated them spite- 
fully, and slew them. 

7 But when the king heaid there- 
of, he was wroth : and lie sent forth 
his armies, and destroyed those 
murderers, and burned up their 
city. 

8 Then saith he to his servants, 
The wedding is ready, but they 
which were bidden were not worthy. 

9 Go ye therefore into the high- 
ways, and as many as ye shall find, 
bid to the marriage. 

10 So those servants went out into 
the highways, and gathered together 
all as many as they found, both bad 
and good : and the wedding was 
furnished with guests. 

11 ^ And when the king came in 
to see the guests, he saw there a 
man which had not on a wedding 
garment : 

12 And he saith unto him. Friend, 
how camest thou in hither, not 
having a wedding garment? And 
he was speechless. 

13 Then said the king to the ser- 
vants, Bind him hand and foot, and 
take him away, and cast him into 
outer darkness : there shall be weep- 
ing and gnashing of teeth. 

14 For many are called, but few 
are chosen. 

15 IF Then went the Pharisees, and 
took counsel how they might entan- 
gle him in his talk. 

16 And they sent out unto him 
their disciples, with the Herodians, 
saying, blaster, we know that tliou 
art true, and teachest the way of 
God in truth, neither carest thou 
for any 7nan : for thou regardest not 
the person of men. 

17 Tell us therefore, ^^Tiat think- 
est thou ? Is it lawful to give tri- 
bute unto Cesar, or not ? 

18 But Jesus perceived their wick- 
edness, and said. Why tempt ye 
me, ye hypocrites ? 

19 Shew me the tribute -money. 
And they brought unto him a 
penny. 

icm 



Of paying tribute. 



CHAPTER XXIII. The people admonisked. 



20 And he saitii unto them, Whose 
is this image, and superscription? 

21 They say unto liim, Cesar's. 
Then saith he unto them. Render 
therefore unto Cesar, the things 
which are Cesar's; and unto God, 
the things that are God's. 

22 When they had heard these 
words, they rnarvelled, and left 
him, and went their way. 

23 IT The same day came to him 
the Sadducees, which say that there 
is no resurrection, and asked him, 

24 Saying, Master, Moses said, If 
a man die, having no children, his 
brother shall marry his wife, and 
raise up seed unto his brother. 

25 Now there were with us seven 
brethren: and the first, when he 
had married a wife, deceased ; and 
having no issue, left his wife unto 
his brother. 

26 Likewise the second also, and 
the third, unto the seventh. 

27 And last of all the woman died 
also. 

28 Therefore in the resurrection, 
whose wife shall she be of the seven ? 
for they all had her. 

29 Jesus answered and said unto 
them. Ye do err, not knowing the 
scriptures, nor the power of God. 

30 For in the resurrection they 
neither marry, nor are given in 
marriage, but are as the angels of 
God in heaven. 

31 But as touching the resurrec- 
tion of the dead, have ye not read 
that which was spoken unto you 
by God, saying, 

32 I am the God of Abraham, and 
the God of Isaac, and the God of 
Jacob ? God is not the God of the 
dead, but of the living. 

33 And when the multitude heard 
this, they were astonished at his 
doctrine. 

34 IF But when the Pharisees had 
heard that he had put the Saddu- 
cees to silence, they were gathered 
together. 

35 Then one of them which was 
a lawyer, asked him a question, 
tempting him, and saying, 

36 Master, which is the great 
commandment in the law ? 

37 Jesus said unto him. Thou shalt 
love the Lord thy God with ail thy 



heart, and with all thy soul, and 
with all thy mind. 

38 This is the iirst and great com- 
mandment. 

39 And the second is like imto it, 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself. 

40 On these two commandments 
hang all the law and the prophets. 

41 IF While the Pharisees were ga- 
thered together, Jesus asked them, 

42 Saying, What think ye of 
Christ ? whose son is he ? They say 
unto him. The son of David. 

43 He saith unto them, How then 
doth David m spirit call him Lord, 
saying, 

44 The Lord said unto my Lord, 
Sit thou on my right hand, till 1 
make thine enemies thy footstool ? 

45 If David then call him Lord, 
how is he his son ? 

46 And no man was able to an- 
swer him a word, neither durst any 
man, from that day forth, ask him 
any more questions. 

CHAPTER XXin. 
1 Christ admonisheth the people to fol- 
low the good doctrine, not the evil ex- 
ampleSi of the scribes and Pharisees. 
5 jfis disciples must beware of their 
ambition. 13 He denounceth eight woes 
against their hypocrisy and blindness : 
34 and prophesieth of the destruction 
of Jerusalem. 

THEN spake Jesus to the multi- 
tude, and to his disciples, 

2 Saying, The scribes and the 
Pharisees sit in Moses' seat : 

3 All therefore whatsoever they 
bid you observe, that observe and 
do : but do not ye after their works : 
for they say, and do not. 

4 For they bind heavy burdens, 
and grievous to be borne, and lay 
them on men's shoulders ; but they 
thernselves will not move them with 
one of their fingers. 

5 But all th.eir works they do for 
to be seen of men : they m.ake 
broad their phylacteries, and en- 
large the borders of their garments, 

6 And love the uppermost rooms 
at feasts, and the chief seats in the 
synagogues, 

7 And greetings in the markets, 
and to be called of men, Rabbi, 
Rabbi. 

8 But be not ye called Rabbi : for 

]005 



The scribes and 



S. MATTHEW. 



Pharisees reproved. 



one is your Master, even Christ ; 
and all ye are brethren. 

9 And call no man your father up- 
on the earth: for one is your Fa- 
ther, which is in heaven. 

10 Neither be ye called masters : 
for one is your Master, even Christ. 

11 But he that is greatest among 
you, shall be your servant. 

12 And whosoever shall exalt 
himself, shall be abased ; and he 
that shall humble himself, shall be 
exalted. 

13 IF But wo unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye shut 
U]) the kingdom of heaven against 
men : for ye neither go in your- 
selves, neither suffer ye them that 
are entering, to go in. 

14 Wo unto you, scribes and Pha- 
risees, hypocrites ! for ye devour 
widows' houses, and for a pre- 
tence make long prayer : therefore 
ye shall receive the greater dam- 
nation. 

15 Wo unto you, scribes and Pha- 
risees, hypocrites ! for ye compass 
sea and land to make one proselyte ; 
and when he is made, ve make 
him twofold more the child of hell 
than yourselves. 

16 Wo unto you, ye blind guides ! 
w^hich say. Whosoever shall swear 
by the temple, it is nothing ; but 
whosoever shall swear by the gold 
of the temple, he is a debtor. 

\1 Ye fools, and blind ! for w^hether 
is greater, the gold, or the temple 
that sanctifieth the gold ? 

18 And whosoever shall swear by 
the altar, it is nothing; but whoso- 
ever sweareth by the gift that is 
ujTon it, he is guilty. 

i^ Ye fools, and blind ! for whether 
is greater, the gift, or the altar that 
sanctifieth the gift ? 

20 Whoso therefore shall swear by 
the altar, sweareth by it, and by all 
things thereon. 

21 And whoso shall swear by the 
temple, sweareth by it, and by him 
that dwelleth therein. 

22 And he that shall swear by 
heaven, sweareth by the throne of 
God, and by him that sitteth there- 
on. 

23 Wo unto you, scribes and Pha- 
risees, hypocrites ! for ye pay tithe 



of mint, and anise, and cummin, 
and have omitted the weightier mat- 
ters of the law, judgment, mercy, 
and faith : these ought ye to have 
done, and not to leave the other un- 
done. 

24 Ye blind guides, which strain 
at a gnat, and swallow a camel. 

25 "Wo unto you, scribes and Pha- 
risees, hypocrites ! for ye make 
clean the outside of the cup and 
of the platter, but within they are 
full of extortion and excess. 

26 Thou blind Pharisee, cleanse 
first that which is within the cup 
and platter, that the outside of them 
may be clean also. 

27 Wo unto you, scribes and Pha- 
risees, hypocrites ! for ye are like 
unto whited sepulchres, which in- 
deed appear beautiful outward, but 
are within full of dead men^s bones, 
and of all uncleanness. 

28 Even so ye also outwardly 
appear righteous unto men, but 
within ye are full of hypocrisy and 
iniquity. 

29 Wo unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! because ye 
build the tombs of the prophets, 
and garnish the sepulchres of the 
righteous, 

30 And say, If w^e had been in 
the days of our fathers, we would 
not have been partakers with them 
in the blood of the prophets. 

31 Wherefore ye be witnesses 
unto yourselves, that ye are the 
children of them which killed the 
prophets. 

32 Fill ye up then the measure of 
your fathers. 

33 Ye serpents, ye generation of 
vipers, how can ye escape the dam- 
nation of hell ? 

34 IF Wherefore, behold, I send 
unto you prophets, and wise men, 
and scribes ; and some of them ye 
shall kill and crucify, and some of 
them shall ye scourge in your syna- 
gogues, and persecute them from 
city to city : 

35 That upon you may come all 
the righteous blood shed upon the 
earth, from the blood of righteous 
Abel, unto the blood of Zacharias, 
son of Barachias. whom ye slew 
between the temple and the altar, 

1006 



The destruction of 
36 Verily I say unto 



say unto you, 
these things shall come upon this 
generation. 

37 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou 
that killest the prophets, and stonest 
them which are sent unto thee, how 
often would I have gathered thy 
children together, even as a hen 
gathereth her chickens under her 
wings, and ye would not ! 

38 Behold, your house is left unto 
you desolate. 

39 For I say unto you. Ye shall 
not see me henceforth, till ye shall 
say. Blessed is he that cometh in 
the name of the Lord. 

CHAPTER XXIV. 
1 Christ foretetleth tfie destriLction of the 
temple : 3 what and how ^reat cala- 
mities shall be before it : 29 the signs of 
his coming to judgment. 36 Jlnd be- 
cause that day and hour is unknown, 
42 we ought to watch like good ser- 
vants, expecting every moment our 
master's coming, 

AND Jesus went out, and de- 
parted from the temple : and 
his disciples came to him for to shew 
him the buildings of the temple. 

2 And Jesus said unto them. See 
ye not all these things ? verily I say 
unto you. There shall not be left 
here one stone upon another, that 
shall not be thrown down. 

3 IF And as he sat upon the mount 
of Olives, the disciples came unto 
him privately, saying. Tell us, when 
shall these things be ? and what 
shall he the sign of thy coming, 
and of the end of the world ? 

4 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them. Take heed that no man 
deceive you. 

5 For many shall come in my 
name, saying, I am Christ; and 
shall deceive many. 

(3 And ye shall hear of wars, and 
ramours of wars : see that ye be 
not troubled : for all these things 
must come to pass, but the end is 
not yet. 

7 For nation shall rise against na- 
tion, and kingdom against king- 
dom: and there shall be famines, 
and pestilences, and earthquakes 
in divers places. 

8 All these are the beginning of 
sorrows. 

9 I'lien shall thev deliver you up 

64 



CHAPTER XXIV. 

All 



the temple foretold. 



to be afflicted and shall kill you : 
and ye shall be hated of all nations 
for my name's bake. 

10 And then shall many be of- 
fended, and shall betray one an- 
other, and shall hate one another. 

11 And many false prophets shall 
rise, and shall deceive many. 

12 And because iniquity shall 
abound, the love of many shall wax 
cold. 

13 But , he that shall endure unto 
the end, the same shall be saved. 

14 And this gospel of the king- 
dom shall be preached in all the 
world, for a witness unto all na- 
tions ; and then shall the end come. 

15 When ye, therefore, shall see 
the abomination of desolation, spo- 
ken of by Daniel the prophet, stand 
in the holy place, (whoso readeth, 
let him understand,) 

16 Then let them which be in Ju- 
dea flee into the mountains : 

17 Let him which is on the house- 
top not come down to take any thing 
out of his house : 

18 Neither let him which is in 
the field retmii back to take his 
clothes. 

19 And wo unto them that are 
with child, and to them that give 
suck in those days ! 

20 But pray ye that your flight be 
not in the winter, neither on the 
sabbath-day : 

21 For then shall be great tribu- 
lation, such as was not since the 
beginning of the world to this time, 
no, nor ever shall be. 

22 And except those days should 
be shortened, there should no flesh 
be saved : but for the elect's saks 
those days shall be shortened. 

23 Then if any man shall say unto 
you, Lo, here is Christ, or there ; 
believe it not. 

24 For there shall arise false 
Christs, and false prophets, and 
shall shew great signs and wonders; 
insomuch that, if it were possible, 
they shall deceive the very elect. 

25 Behold, I have told you before, 

26 Wherefore, if they shall say un- 
to you. Behold, he is in the desert ; 
go not forth : behold, he is in the 
secret chambers ; believe it not. 

27 For as the lightning cometh 

loo: 



Signs of Christ's S. MATTHEW. 

out of the east, and shineth even 
unto the west; so shall also the 
coming of the Son of man be. 

28 For wheresoever the carcass 
is, there will the eagles be gathered 
together. 

29 IT Immediately after the tri- 
bulation of those days, shall the sun 
be darkened, and the moon shall 
not give her light, and the stars 
shall fall from heaven, and the 
powers of the heavens shall be 
shaken : 

30 And then shall appear the sign 
of the Son of man in heaven : and 
then shall all the tribes of the earth 
mourn, and they shall see the ^on 
of man coming in the clouds of 
heaven with power and great glory. 

31 And he shall send his angels 
with a great sound of a trumpet, 
and they shall gather together his 
elect from the four winds, from one 
end of heaven to the other. 

32 INow learn a parable of the fig- 
tree ; When his branch is vet ten- 
der, and putteth forth leaves, ye 
know that summer is nigh : 

33 So likewise ye, when ye shall 
see all these things, know that it is 
near, even at the doors. 

34 Verily I say unto vou. This 
generation shall not pass, till all 
these things be fulfilled. 

35 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away, but my words shall not pass 
away. 

36 IT But of that day and hour 
knoweth no 7nan, no, not the an- 
gels of heaven, but my Father only. 

37 But as the days of Noe were, 
so shall also the commg of the Son 
of man be. 

38 For as in the days that were 
before the flood, they were eating 
and drinking, marrying and giving 
in marriage, until the day that Noe 
entered into the ark, 

39 And knew not until the flood 
came, and took them all avv^ay : so 
shall also the commg of the Son of 
man be. 

40 Then shall two be in the field ; 
the one shall be taken, and the 
other left. 

41 Two women shall be grinding 
at the mill ; the one shall be taken, 
and the other left. 



comi ng to j udgrne n t . 

42 IT Watch tlierefore ; for ye know 
not what hour your Lord doth 
come. 

43 But know this, that if the good 
man of the house Jiad known in 
what watch the thief would come, 
he would have watched, and would 
not have suffered his house to be 
broken up. 

44 Therefore be ye also ready : for 
in such an hour as ye think not, the 
Son of man cometh. 

45 Who then is a faithful and wise 
servant, whom his lord hath made 
ruler over his honsehold, to give 
them meat in due season ? 

46 Blessed is that servant, whom 
his lord, when he cometh, shall 
find so doing. 

47 Verily I say unto you. That he 
shall make him ruler over all liis 
goods. 

48 But and if that evil servant 
shall say in his heart, 3Iy lord de- 
lay eth his coming.; 

49 And shall begin to smite his 
fellow-ser\-ants, and to eat and 
drink with tlie drunken ; 

50 The lord of that servant shall 
come in a day when he looketh not 
for him, and in an hour that he is 
not aware of, 

51 And shall cut him asunder, and 
appoint him his portion with the 
hypocrites : there shall be weeping 
and gnashing of teeth. 

CHAPTER XXV. 
1 The parable of the ten virgins, 14 and 
of the talents. 31 Also the description 
of the last judgment. 

THEN shall the kingdom of 
heaven be likened unto ten 
virgins, which look their lamps, 
and went forth to meet the bride- 
groom. 

2 And five of them were wise, and 
five were foolish. 

3 They that i^^ere foolish took their 
lamps, and took no oil with them : 

4 But the "v^dse took oil in theij 
vessels with their lamps. 

5 While the bridegroom tarried 
they all slum.bered and slept. 

6 And at midniglit there was a 
ciy made. Behold, the bridegroom 
cometh ; go ye out to meet him. 

7 Then all those virgins arose, and 
trimmed their lamps- 

1008 



Parable of the virgins, 

8 And the foolish said unto the 
wise, Give us of your oil ; for our 
lamps are gone out. 

9 But the wise answered, saying. 
Not so ; lest there be not enough 
for us and you : but go ye rather 
to tliem that sell, and buy for your- 
selves. 

10 And while they went to buy, 
the bridegroom came ; and they 
that were ready, went in with him 
to the marriage : and the door was 
shut. 

11 Afterward came also the other 
virgins, saying. Lord, Lord, open to 
us. 

12 But he answered and said. Ve- 
rily I say unto you, I know you not. 

13 Watch therefore, for ye know 
neither the day nor the hour where- 
in the Son of man cometli. 

14 "iT For the kingdom of heaven 
is as a man travelling into a far 
country, who called his own ser- 
vants, and delivered mito them his 
goods 

15 And unto one he gave five tal- 
ents, to another two, and to another 
one ; to every man according to his 
several ability ; and straightway 
took his journey. 

16 Then he that had received the 
five talents, went and traded with 
the same, and made them other 
five talents. 

17 And hkewise he that had re- 
ceived two, he also gained other two. 

18 But he that had received one, 
went and digged in tlie earth, and 
hid his lord's money. 

19 After a long time the lord of 
those servants cometh, and reckon- 
eth with them. 

20 And so he that had received 
five talents, came and brought other 
rive talents, saying. Lord, thou de- 
liveredst unto me five talents : be- 
hold, I have gained besides them 
five talents more. 

21 His lord said unto him. Well 
done, thou good and faithful ser- 
vant ; thou hast been faithful over 
a few things, I will make thee ruler 
over many things : enter thou into 
the joy of thy lord. 

22 He also that had received two 
talents came, and said, Lord, thou 
deUveredst unto me two talents: 



CHAPTER XXV, 
behold, I 



The last judgment, 

have gained two other 
talents besides them. 

23 His lord said unto him, Well 
done, good and faithful servant ; 
thou hast been faithful over a few 
things, I will make thee ruler over 
many things : enter thou into the 
joy of thy lord. 

24 Then he which had received 
the one talent came, and said. Lord, 
I knew thee that thou art an hard 
man, reaping where thou hast not 
sown, and gathering where thou 
hast not strewed : 

25 And I was afraid, and went 
and hid thy talent in the earth : lo, 
there thou hast that is thine. 

26 His lord answered and said unto 
him. Thou wicked and slothful 
seiTant, thou knewest that I reap 
where I sowed not, and gather 
where I have not strewed : 

27 Thou oughtest therefore to 
have put my money to the ex- 
changers, and then at my coming 
I should have received mine own 
Vv^ith usury. 

28 Take therefore the talent from 
him, and give it unto him which 
liath ten talents. 

29 For unto even^ one that hath 
shall be given, and he shall have 
abundance: but from him tha\. 
hath not, shall be taken away even 
tliat which he hath. 

30 And cast ye the unprofitable 
servant into outer darkness : there 
shall be weeping and gnashing of 
teeth. 

31 IF When the Son of man shall 
come in his glory, and all the holy 
angels with him, then shall he sit 
upon the throne of his glory : 

32 And before him shall be ga- 
thered all nations : and he shall 
separate them one from another, as 
a shepherd divideth his sheep from 
the goats : 

33 And he shall set the sheep on 
his right hand, but the goats on the 
left. 

34 Then shall the King say unto 
them on his right hand. Come, ye 
blessed of my Father, inherit the 
kingdom prepared for you from the 
foundation of the world : 

35 For I was an hungered, and ye 
gave me meat : I was thirsty, and 

I'JOU 



Conspiracy S. 

ye gave me drink : I w£is a stranger, 
and ye took me in : 

36 Naked, and ye clothed me : I 
was sick, and ye visited me : I was 
in prison, and ye came unto me. 

37 Then shall the righteous answer 
him, saying, Lord, when saw v/e 
thee an hungered, and fed thee^ or 
thirsty, and gave thee drink ? 

38 When saw we thee a stranger, 
and took thee in? or naked, and 
clothed thee ? 

39 Or when saw we thee sick, or in 
prison, and came unto thee? 

40 And the King shall answer and 
say unto them. Verily I say unto 
you. Inasmuch as ye have done it 
unto one of the least of these my 
brethren, ye have done it unto me. 

41 Then shall he say also unto 
them on the left hand, Depart from 
me, ye cursed, into everlasting fire, 
prepared for the devil and his 
angels : 

42 For I was an hungered, and ye 
gave me no meat : I was thirsty, 
and ye gave me no drink : 

43 I was a stranger, and ye took 
me not in : naked, and ye clothed 
me not : sick, and in prison, and ye 
visited me not. 

44 Then shall they also answer 
him, saying, Lord, when saw we 
thee an hungered, or athirst, or a 
stranger, or naked, or sick, or in pri- 
son, and did not minister unto thee ? 

45 Then shall he answer them, say- 
ing. Verily I say unto you. Inas- 
much as ye did it not to one of the 
least of these, ye did it not to me. 

46 An<l these shall go away into 
everlasting punishment: but the 
righteous into life eternal. 

CHAPTER XXVI. 
I The rulers coJispire against Christ. 6 
The woman anointeth his head. 14 Ju- 
das selleth him. 17 Christ eateth the 
passover : 26 instituteth his holy sup- 
per : 36 prayeth in the garden : 47 and 
being betrayed loith a kiss, 57 is carried 
to Caiaphas, 69 and denied of Peter. 

AND it came to pass, when Jesus 
had finished all these sayings, 
he said unto his disciples, 

2 Ye know that after two days is 
the feast o/the passover, and the 
Son of man is betrayed to be cruci- 
fied. 

3 Then assembled together the 



MATTHEW. against Christ. 

chief priests, and the scribes, and 
the elders of the people, unto the 
palace of the high priest, who was 
called Caiaphas, 

4 And consulted that they might 
take Jesus by subtilty, and kill him. 

5 But they said, Not on the feast- 
day^ lest there be an uproar among 
the people. 

6 V Now when Jesus was in Beth- 
any, in the house of 8imon the leper, 

7 There came unto him a woman 
having an alabaster-box of very 
precious ointment, and poured it on 
his head as he sat at meat. 

8 But when his disciples saw it^ 
they had indignation, saying, To 
what purpose is this waste ? 

9 For this ointment might have 
been sold for much, and given to 
the poor. 

10 When Jesus understood it, he 
said unto them, Why trouble ye the 
woman? for she hath wrought a 
good work upon me. 

11 For ye have the poor always 
with you ; but me ye have not ai- 
waj^s. 

12 For in that she hath poured this- 
ointment on my body, she did it for 
my burial. 

13 Verily I say unto you. Where- 
soever this gospel shall be preached 
in the whole world, there shall also 
this, that this woman hath done, be 
told for a memorial of her. 

14 IT Then one of the twelve, call- 
ed Judas Iscariot, went mito the 
chief priests, 

15 And said unto them. What will 
ye give me, and I will deliver him 
unto you? And they covenanted 
with him for thirty pieces of silver. 

16 And from that time he sought 
opportunity to betray him. 

17 IF Now the first day of t\\e feast 
o/ unleavened bread, the disciples 
came to Jesus, saying unto him, 
Where wilt thou that we prepare 
for thee to eat the passover ? 

18 And he said, Go into the city to 
such a man, and say unto him. The 
Master saith. My time is at hand ; 
1 will keep the passover at thy liouse 
with my disciples. 

19 And the disciples did as Jesus 
had appointed them ; and they , 
made ready the passover. - I 

1010 



The holy supper. 



CHAPTER XXVI. 



20 Now when the even was come, 
he sat down with the twelve. 

21 And as they did eat, he said, 
V^erily I say unto you, that one of 
you shall betray me. 

22 And they were exceeding sor- 
rowful, and began every one of them 
to say unto him, Lord, is it I ? 

23 And he answered and said. He 
that dippeth his hand with me in 
the dish, the same shall betray 
me. 

24 The Son of man goeth, as it is 
written of him : but wo unto that 
man by whom the Son of man is 
betrayed ! it had been good for that 
man if he had not been bom. 

25 Then Judas, which betrayed 
him, answered and said, Master, is 
it I ? He said unto him, Thou hast 
said. 

26 IF And as they were eating, Je- 
sus took bread, and blessed it^ and 
brake it^ and gave it to the disci- 
ples, and said, Take, eat ; this is my 
body. 

27 And he took the cup, and gave 
thanks, and gave it to them, saymg, 
Drink ye all of it ; 

28 For this is my blood of the new 
testament, which is shed for many 
for the remission of sins. 

29 But I say unto you, I will not 
drink henceforth of this fruit of the 
vine, until that day when I drink it 
new with you in my Father's king- 
dom. 

30 And when they had sung an 
hymn, they went out into the momit 
of Olives. 

31 Then saith Jesus unto them, 
All ye shall be offended because of 
me this night : for it is written, I 
will smite the Shepherd, and the 
sheep of the flock shall be scattered 
abroad. 

32 But after I am risen again, I 
will go before you into Galilee. 

33 Peter answered and said unto 
him, Though all men shall be of- 
fended because of thee, yet will I 
never be offended. 

34 Jesus said unto him. Verily I 
say unto thee, That this night, be- 
fore the cock crow, thou shalt deny 
me thrice. 

35 Peter said unto him. Though 
I should die with thee, yet will I 



Chrisfs agony* 
Likewise also said 



not deny thee, 
all the disciples. 

36 IT Then cometh Jesus with them 
unto a place called Gethsernane, 
and saith unto the disciples. Sit ye 
here, while I go and pray yonder. 

37 And he took with him Peter, 
and the two sons of Zebedee, and be- 
gan to be sorrowful and very heavy. 

38 Then saith he unto them, My 
soul is exceeding sorrowful, even 
unto death : tai'ry ye here, and 
watch with me. 

39 And he went a little further, 
and fell on his face, and prayed, 
saying, O my Father, if it be pos- 
sible, let this cup pass from me : 
nevertheless, not as I will, but as 
thou ivilt. 

40 And he cometh unto the dis- 
ciples, and findeth them asleep, 
and saith unto Peter, What ! could 
ye not watch with me one hour ? 

41 Watch and pray, that ye entei 
not into temptation : the spirit in- 
deed zs willing, but the flesh zs weak. 

42 He went away again the sec- 
ond time, and prayed, saying, O 
my Father, if this cup may not 
pass away from me, except I diink 
it, thy will be done. 

43 And he came and found them 
asleep again : for their eyes were 
heavy. 

44 And he left them, and went 
away again, and prayed the third 
time, saying the same words. 

45 Then cometh he to his disci- 
ples, and saith unto them. Sleep on 
now, and take your rest : behold, 
the hour is at hand, and the Son oi 
man is betrayed into the hands of 
sinners. 

46 Rise, let us be going : behold, 
he is at hand that doth betray me. 

47 IT And while he yet spake, lo, 
Judas, one of the twelve, came, and 
with him a great multitude with 
swords and staves, from the chief 
priests and elders of the people. 

48 Now he that betrayed him, 
gave them a sign, saying. Whom- 
soever I shall kiss, that same is he ; 
hold him feist. 

49 And forthwith he came to Je- 
sus, and said, Hail, Master; and 
kissed him. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, 

1011 



Judas betrayeth Christ. 

Friend, wherefore art thou come ? 
Then came they, and laid hands 
on Jesus, and took him. 

51 And behold, one of them 
which were with Jesus, stretched 
out his hand, and drew his sword, 
and struck a servant of the high 
priest, and smote off his ear. 

52 Then said Jesus unto him. Put 
up again thy sword into his place : 
for all they that take the sword, 
shall perish with the sword. 

53 Thinkest thou that I cannot 
now pray to my Father, and he 
sliall presently give me more than 
twelve legions of angels ? 

54 But how then shall the scrip- 
tures be fulfilled, that thus it must 
be? 

55 In that same hour said Jesus 
to the multitudes, Are ye come out 
as against a thief with swords and 
staves for to take me ? I sat daily 
with you teaching in the temple, 
and ye laid no hold on me. 

56 But all tliis was done, that the 
scriptiu-es of the prophets might be 
fulfilled. Then all the disciples for- 
sook him, and fled. 

57 IT And the^y- that had laid hold 
on Jesus, led him away to Caiaphas 
the high priest, where the scribes 
and the eldei-s were assembled. 

58 But Peter followed hmi afar 
off, unto the high priest's palace, 
and went in, and sat with the ser- 
vants to see the end. 

59 Now the cliief priests, and el- 
ders, and all the council, sought 
fajse v/itness against Jesus, to put 
him to death ; 

60 But found none : yea, though 
many false witnesses came, yet 
found they none. At the last came 
two false witnesses, 

61 And said, Tliis fellow said, I 
am able to destroy the temple of 
God, and to build it in three days. 

62 And the high priest arose, and 
said unto him, Answerest thou 
nothing? what is it which these 
witness against thee ? 

63 But Jesus held his peace. And 
the high priest answered and said 
unto him, I adjure thee by the liv- 
ing God, that thou tell us whether 
thou be the Christ the Son of 
God. 



S. MATTHEW. Peter demeth Christ. 

64 Jesus saith unto him, Thou 
hast said : nevertheless, I say unto 
you, Hereafter shall ye see th^ Son 
of man sitting on the right Ijjnd of 
power, and coming in the clouds of 
heaven. 

65 Then the high pnest rent his 
clothes, saying. He hath spoken 
blasphemy ; what fuilher need 
have we of witnesses ? behold, now 
ye have heard iiis blasphemy. 

66 What think ye ? They answer- 
ed and said, He is guilty of death. 

67 Then did they spit in his face, 
and buffeted him ; and others smote 
him with the palms of their hands, 

68 Saying, Prophesy unto us, thou 
Christ,' Who is he that smote thee ? 

69 IT Now Peter sat without in the 
palace : and a damsel came unto 
him, saying, Tliou also wast with 
Jesus of Galilee. 

70 But he denied before them all, 
saying, I know not what thou say- 
est. 

71 And when he was gone out into 
the porch, another maid saw him, \ 
and said unto them that were there, ; 
This fellow was also with Jesus of 
Nazareth. 

72 And again he denied with an 
oath, I do not know the man. 

73 And after a while came unto 
him they that stood by, and said 
to Peter, Surely thou also art one 
of them ; for thy speech bewrayeth 
thee. 

74 Then began he to curse and to i 
swear, saying, I know not the man. ! 
And immediately the cock crew. ' 

75 And Peter remembered the 
word of JesiLS, which said unto 
him. Before the cock crow, thou 
shalt deny me thrice. And he 
went out, and wept bitterly. 

CHAPTER XXVII. 
1 Christ is ddivered hound to Pilate. 3 
Judas hangeth himself. 19 Pilate, ad- 
monished of his wife, 24 washeth his 
hands : 26 and looseth Barabbas. 29 
Christ is crowved with thorns, 34 cru- 
cified, 40 reviled, 50 dieth, and is buri- 
ed : 66 his sepulchre is sealed, and 
watched. 
^KTHEN the moraing was come, . 
/^ » all the chief priests and el- \ 
Iders of the people took comisei I 
kgainst Jesus to put him to death. I 
\2 And when they had bound Imn^ 
1012 



Judas hangeth himself. CHAPTER XXVIL Christ before Pilate. 



I they led him away, and delivered 
f him to Pontius Pilate the governor. 

3 1L Then Judas, which had be- 
tray^ him, when he saw that he 
was condemned, repented himself, 
and brought again the thirty pieces 

f silver to the chief priests and 
elders, 

4 Saying, I have sinned in that I 
have betrayed the innocent blood. 
And they said, What is that to us ? 
see thou to that. 

5 And he cast down the pieces of 
silver in the temple, and departed, 
and went and hanged himself. 

6 And the chief priests took the 
silver pieces, and said. It is not 
lawful for to put them into the 
treasury, because it is the price of 
blood. 

7 And they took counsel, and 
bought with them the potter's field, 
to bury strangers in. 

8 Wherefore that field was called, 
The field of blood, unto this day. 

9 Then was fulfilled that which 
was spoken by Jeremy the prophet, 
saying. And they took the thirty 
pieces of silver, the price of him 
that was valued, whom they of the 
cliildren of Israel did value ; 

10 And gave them for the potter's 
field, as the Lord appointed me. 

11 And Jesus stood before the 
governor: and the governor asked 
him, saying. Art thou the King of 
the Jews? And Jesus said unto 
him. Thou say est. 

12 And when he w£is accused of 
ttie chief priests and elders, he £in- 
swered nothing. 

13 Then saith Pilate unto him, 
Hearest thou not how many things 
they witness against thee ? 

14 And he answered him to never 
a word ; insomuch that the gov- 
ernor marvelled greatly. 

15 Now at that feast, the gover- 
nor was wont to release mito the 
people a prisoner, whom they 
would. 

16 And they had then a notable 
prisoner, called BarabbEis. 

17 Therefore, when they were 
gathered together, Pilate said unto 
them. Whom will ye that I release 
unto you ? Barabbas, or Jesus, 
which is called Christ ? 



I unt 



18 (For he knew that for envy 
they had delivered him.) 

19 IT When he was set down on 
the judgment-seat, his wife sentj 
unto him, saying, Have thou no- 
thing to do with that just man : fo: 
I have suff'ered many things thii 
day in a dream, because of him. 

20 But the chief priests and eldei-s 
persuaded the multitude that they 
should ask Barabbas, and destroy 
Jesus. 

21 The governor answered and 
said unto them. Whether of the 
twain will ye that I release unto 
you ? They said, Barabbas. 

22 Pilate saith unto them, What 
shall I do then with Jesus, which 
is called Christ ? They all say unto 
him, Let him be crucified. 

23 And the governor said. Why, 
what evil hath he done? But they^ 
cried out the more, saying. Let him 
be crucified. 

24 IT When Pilate saw that he 
could prevail nothing, but that ra- 
ther a tumult was made, he took 
water, and washed his hands before 
the multitude, saying, I am inno- 
cent of the blood of tiiis just person : 
see ye to it. 

25 Then answered all the people, 
and said. His blood be on us, and 
on our cliildren. 

26 IF Then released he Barabbas 
unto them : and when he had 
scourged Jesus, he delivered him to 
be crucified. 

27 Then the soldiers of the governor 
took Jesus into the common hall, 
and gathered unto him the whole 
band of soldiers. 

28 And they stripped him, and put 
on him a scarlet robe. 

29 IF And when they had platted 
a crown of thorns, they put it upon 
his head, and a reed in his right 
hand: and they bowed the knee 
before him, and mocked him, say- 
ing. Hail, King of the Jews ! 

30 And they spit upon him, and 
took the reed, and smote him on the 
head. 

31 And after that they had mock- 
ed him, they took the robe off from 
him, and pat his own raiment on 
him, and led him away to crucify 
him. 

1013 



Christ is crucified, S. MATTHEW, 

. 32 Aiid as they came out, they 
/found a man of Cyrene, Simon by 
name : him tliey compelled to bear 
his cross. 

33 And when they were come un- 
to a place called Golgotha, that is 
to say, A place of a skull, 

(34 It They gave him vinegar to 
drink, mingled with gall: and when 
he had tasted thereof, he would not 
drink. 
35 And they crucified him, and 
parted his gannents, casting lots : 
that it might be fulfilled which 
was spoken by the prophet ; They 
parted my garments among them, 
and upon my vesture did they cast 
lots. 

36 And sitting down, they watched 
him there : 

37 And set up over his head his 
accusation written, THIS IS 
JESUS THE KING OF THE 
JEWS. 

38 Then were there two thieves 
crucified with him : one on the right 
hand, and another on the left. 

39 IF And they that passed by, re- 
viled him, wagging their heads, 

40 And saying. Thou that de- 
stroyest the temple, and buildest 
it in three days, save thyself. If 
thou be the Son of God, come down 
from the cross. 

41 Likewise also the chief priests 
mocking him, with the scribes and 
elders, said, 

42 He saved others ; himself he 
cannot save. If he be tlie King 
of Israel, let him now come down 
from the cross, and we will believe 
him. 

43 He tmsted in God ; let him 
deliver him now if he will liave 
him : for he said, I am the Son of 
God. 

44 The thieves also which were 
crucified with him, cast the same 
in his toeth. 

45 Now from the sixth hour there 
was darkness over all the land unto 
tiie ninth hour. 

46 And about the ninth hour Je- 
sus cried with a loud voice, saying, 
Eli, Eh, lama sabachthani? that is 
to say. My God, my God, why hast 
thou forsaken me ? 

47 Some of them that stood there. 



dieth, and is buried, 

when they heard that, said, This 
man calleth for Elias. } 

48 And straightway one of them/ 
ran, and took a sponge, and filled iu 
with vinegar, and put it on a reed,\ 
and gave him to drink. \ 

49 The rest said. Let be, let us 
see whether Elias will come to save 
him. 

50 IT Jesus, when he had cried a- 
gain with a loud voice, yielded up 
the ghost. j 

51 And behold, the vail of the) 
temple was rent in twain from the 
top to the bottom : and the eaith 
did quake, and the rocks rent ; 

52 And the gi'aves were opened, 
and many bodies of the saints which 
slept, arose, 

53 And came out of the graves af- 
ter his resurrection, and went mto 
the holy city, and appeared mito 
many. 

54 Ps'ow when the centurion, and I 
they that were with him, watching | 
Jesus, saw the earthquake, audi 
those things that were done, theyf 
feared greatly, saying. Truly tliisj 
was the Son of God. j 

55 And many women were there] 
(beholding afar off') which followed I 
Jesus from Galilee, mmistermg un- \ 
to him : \ 

56 Among which was Mary Mag- ) 
dalene, and Mary the mother of 
James and Joses, and the mother 
of Zebedee's children. 

57 When the even was come, 
there came a rich man of Arima- 
thea, named Joseph, who also him- 
self was Jesus' disciple : 

58 He went to Pilate, and beg- 
ged the body of Jesus. Then Pi- 
late commanded the body to be 
delivered. 

59 And when Joseph had taken 
the body, he wrapped it in a clean 
hnen cloth, 

60 And laid it in his own new 
tomb, which he had hewn out in 
the rock; and he rolled a great 
stone to the door of the sepulclu'e, 
and departed. 

61 And there was Mary Magda- 
lene, and the other Mary, sitting 
over against the sepulchre. 

62 IT Now the next day that fol- 
lowed the day of the preparation, 

1014 



ChrisVs resurrection^ 

the chief priests and Pharisees came 
together unto Pilate, 

63 Saying, Sir, we remember that 
that deceiver said, while he was 
yet alive, After tliree days I will 
rise again. 

64 Command therefore that the 
sepulclire be made sure until tlie 
third day, lest his disciples come 
by night, and steal him away, and 
say unto the people. He is risen 
from the dead : so the last error 
shall be worse than the first. 

65 Pilate said mito them, Ye have 
a watch : go your way, make it as 
sure as ye can. 

66 So they went and made the 
sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, 
and setting a watch. 

CHAPTER XXVIII. 
1 Christ's resurrection is declared by an 
angel to the women. 9 He himself ap- 
peareth unto them. 11 The high priests 
give the soldiers money to say that he 
was stolen out of his sepulchre. 16 
Christ appeartth to his disciples^ 19 
and sendeth them to baptize and teach 
all nations. 

IN the end of the sabbath, as it 
began to dawn toward the first 
day of the week, came Mary 3Iag- 
dalene, and the otiier Mary to see 
the sepulchre. 

2 And behold, there was a great 
earthquake : for the angel of the 
Lord descended from heaven, and 
came and rolled back the stone 
from the door, and sat upon it. 
\ 3 His countenance was like light- 
ning, and his raiment white as 
snow. 

4 And for fear of him the keepers 
did shake, and became as dead 
men. 

5 And the angel answered and 
said unto the women, Fear not ye : 
for I know that ye seek Jesus, which 
was crucified. 

6 He is not here : for he is risen, 
as he said. Come, see the place 
where the Lord lay. 

7 And go quickly, and tell his dis- 
ciples, that he is risen from the 
dead, and behold, he goeth before 



CHAPTER XX Vm. 



and appearance, 
there shall ye see 



you into Galilee ; 

him : lo, I have told you. 

8 And they departed quickly from 
the sepulchre, with fear and great 
joy ; and did run to bring his disci- 
ples word. 

9 IT And as they went to tell his 
disciples, behold, Jesus met them, 
saying, All hail. And they came, 
and held him by the feet, and wor- 
shipped him. 

10 Then said Jesus unto them. Be 
not afraid : go tell my brethren, that 
they go into Galilee, and there shall 
they see me. 

11 IT Now when they were going, 
behold, some of the v/atch came 
into the city, and shewed unto the 
chief priests all the things that were 
done. 

12 And when they were assem- 
bled with the elders, and had taken 
counsel, they gave large money unto 
the soldiers, 

13 Saymg, Say ye. His disciples 
came by night, and stole him away 
while we slept. 

14 And if this come to the gover- 
nor's ears, we v^ill persuade him, 
and secure you. 

15 So they took the money, and 
did as they were taught : and this 
saying is commonly reported among 
the Jews until this day. 

16 IT Then the eleven disciples 
went away into Gahlee, into a 
mountain where Jesus had appoint- 
ed them. 

17 And when they saw him. they 
worshipped him : but some aoubt- 
ed. 

18 And Jesus came, and spake unto 
them, saying. All power is given un- 
to me in heaven and in earth. 

19 IT Go ye therefore and teach all 
nations, baptizing them in the name 
of the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost ; 

20 Teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have command- 
ed you : and lo, I am with you alway, 
even unto the end of the world. 
Amen. 

1015 



1! THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

S. MARK. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 The ojffics of John the Baptist. 9 Je- 
stLS is baptized, 12 tempted, 14 he 
preacheth : 16 calleth Peter, Andrew, 
James and John : 23 healeth one that 
had a devil, 29 Peter's mother-in-law, 
32 many diseased personst 41 and 
cleanseth the leper. 

THE beginning of the gospel 
^ of Jesus Christ the Son of 
G^od ; 

2 As it is written in the prophets, 
Behold, I send my messenger be- 
fore thy face, wliich shall prepare 
thy way before thee ; 

3 The voice of one crying in the 
wilderness. Prepare ye the way of 
the Lord, make his paths straight. 

4 John did baptize in the wilder- 
ness, and preach the baptism of re- 
pentance, for the remission of sins. 

5 And there went out unto him all 
the land of Judea, and they of Je- 
rusalem, and were all baptized of 
him in the river of Jordan, confess- 
ing their sins. 

6 And John was clothed with 
camel's hair, and with a girdle of 
a skin about his loins ; and he did 
eat locusts and wild honey ; 

7 And preached, saying. There 
cometh one mightier than I after 
me, the latchet of whose shoes I 
am not worthy to stoop down and 
unloose. 

8 I indeed have baptized you with 
water: but he shall baptize you 
with the Holy Ghost. 

9 And it came to pass in those 
days, that Jesus came from Naza- 
reth of Galilee, and was baptized of 
John in Jordan. 

10 And straightway coming up out 
of the water, he saw the heavens 
opened, and the Spirit hke a dove 
descendmg upon him. 

11 And there came a voice from 
heaven, saying, Thou art my be- 
loved Son, in whom I am well 
pleased. 

12 And immediately the Spirit 
driveth him mto the wilderness. 

13 And he was there in the wil- 
derness forty days tempted of Sa- 
tan ; and was with the wild beasts ; 
and the angels ministered unto him. 



14 Now after that John was put 
in prison, Jesus came into Galilee, 
preaching the gospel of the kmgdom 
of God, 

15 And sajing, The time is ful- 
filled, and the kingdom of God is 
at hand : repent ye, and believe the 
gospel. 

16 Now as he walked by the sea 
of Galilee, he saw Simon, and An- 
drew his brother, casting a net into 
the sea : tor they were fishers. 

17 And Jesus saKl unto them, Come 
ve after me, and 1 will make you to 
become fisiiers of men. 

18 And straightway they forsook 
their nets, and followed him. 

19 And when he had gone a little 
further thence, he saw James the 
son of Zebedee, and John his bro- 
ther, who also were in the sliip 
mending their nets. 

20 And straightway he called 
them : and tliey left their father 
Zebedee in the ship with the hired 
servants, and went after him. 

21 And they went into Caperna- 
um ; and straightway on the sab- 
bath-day he entered into the syna- 
gogue and taught. 

22 And they were astonished at 
his doctrine : for he taught them as 
one that had authority, and not as 
the scribes. 

23 And there was in the syna- 
gogue a man with an unclean spir- 
it ; and he cried out, 

24 Sa5'ing, Let tis alone; what 
have we to do with thee, thou Je- 
sus of Nazareth ? art thou come to 
destroy us ? I know thee who thou 
art, the Holy One of God. 

25 And Jesus rebuked him, saying, 
Hold thy peace, and come out of 
him. 

26 And when the unclean spirit 
had torn him, and cried with a 
loud voice, he came out of him. 

27 And they were all amazed, in- 
somuch that they questioned among 
themselves, saying. What tiling is 
this ? what new doctrine is ihis ? 
for with authority commandeth he 
even the unclean spirits, and they 
do obey hmi. 

1016 



Christ cleanseih the leper. CHAPT 

28 And immediately his fame 
spread about throughout all the re- 
gion round about Galilee. 

29 And forthwith, when they were 
come out of the synagogue, they en- 
tered nito the house of Simon and 
Andrew, with James and John. 

30 But Simon's wife's mother lay 
sick of a fever ; and anon they tell 
him of her. 

31 And he came and took her by 
the hand, and lifted her up ; and 
immediately the fever left her, and 
she ministered unto them. 

32 And at even when the sun did 
set, they brought unto him all that 
were diseased, and them that were 
possessed with devils. 

33 And all the city was gathered 
together at the door. 

34 And he healed many that were 
sick of divers diseases, and cast out 
many devils ; and suffered not the 
devils to speak, because they knew 
him. 

35 And in the morning, rising up 
a great while before day, he went 
out and departed into a solitary 
place, and there prayed. 

36 And Simon, and they that were 
with him, followed after liim. 

37 And when they had fomid him, 
they said unto him, All men seek 
for thee. 

38 And he said unto them. Let 
us go into the next towns, that I 
may preach there also : for there- 
fore came 1 forth. 

39 And he preached in their syna- 
gogues throughout ail Galilee, and 
cast out devils. 

40 And there came a leper to him, 
beseeching him, and kneeling down 
to him, and saying unto him, If 
thou wilt, thou canst make me 
clean. 

41 And Jesus, moved with com- 
passion, put forth his hand, and 
touched him, and saith mito him, I 
will ; be thou clean. 

42 And as soon as he had spoken, 
immediately the leprosy departed 
from him, and he was cleansed. 

43 And he straitly charged him, 
and forthwith sent him away ; 

44 And saith unto him. See thou 
Bay nothing to any man ; but go 
thy "way, shew thyself to tlie priest, 



ER II. 



He healeth the palsy. 



and offer for thy cleansing those 
things which Moses commanded, 
for a testimony unto them. 
45 But he went out, and began to 
pubhsh it much, and to blaze abroad 
the matter, insomuch that Jesus 
could no more openly enter into the 
city, but was without in desert pla- 
ces: and they came to him from 
every quarter. 

CHAPTER n. 
1 Christ healeth one sick of the palsy, 14 
calteth Matthew from the receipt of cus- 
tom, 15 eateth with publicans and sin- 
ners, 18 excuseth his disciples for not 
fasting, 23 and for plucking the ears of 
corn on the sabbath- day. 

AND again he entered into Ca- 
pernaum, after so7ne days ; and 
it was noised that he was in the 
house. 

2 And straightway many were 
gathered together, insomuch that 
there was no room to receive the7n, 
no, not so much as about the door : 
and he preached the word unto 
them. 

3 And they come unto him, bring- 
ing one sick of the palsy, which 
was borne of four. 

4 And when they could not come 
nigh unto him for the press, they 
uncovered the roof where he was : 
and when tliey had broken it up, 
they let down the bed wherein the 
sick of the palsy lay. 

5 When Jesus saw their faith, he 
said unto the sick of the palsy. Son, 
thy sins be forgiven thee. 

6 But there were certain of the 
scribes sitting there, and reasoning 
in their hearts, 

7 Why doth this man thus speak 
blasphemies? who can forgive sins 
but God only ? 

8 And immediately, when Jesus 
perceived in his spirit that they so 
reasoned within themselves, he said 
unto them, Why reason ye these 
things in your hearts ? 

9 Whether is it easier to say to the 
sick of the palsy, Thy sins be forgiv- 
en thee ; or to say, Arise, and take 
up thy bed, and walk ? 

10 But that ye may know that the 
Son of man hath power on earth to 
forgive sins, (he saith to the sick of 
the palsy,) 

11 I say unto thee, Arise, and 
1017 



Matthew called. 



S. MARK. The withered hand healed. 



take up thy bed, and go thy way 
into thine house. 

12 And immediately he arose, 
took up tlie bed, and went forth 
before them all ; insomuch that 
they were all amazed, and glorified 
God, saying, We never saw it on 
this fashion. 

13 And he went forth agam by 
the sea-side ; and all the multitude 
resorted unto liim, and he taught 
them. 

14 And as he passed by, he saw 
Levi the son of Alpheus, sitting at 
the receipt of custom, and said unto 
him. Follow me. And he arose, 
and followed him. 

15 And it came to pass, that as 
Jesus sat at meat in his house, many 
publicans and sinners sat also toge- 
ther with Jesus and his disciples ; 
for there were many, and they fol- 
lowed him. 

10 And when the scribes and Pha- 
risees saw him eat with pubhcans 
and simiei-s, they said unto his 
disciples. How is it that he eateth 
and drinketh with publicans and 
smners ? 

17 WJien Jesus heard if, he saith 
unto them, They that are whole, 
have no need of the physician, but 
they that are sick : I came not to 
call the righteous, but sinners, to 
repentance. 

18 And the disciples of John, and 
of the Pharisees, used to fast : and 
they come, and say unto him, Why 
do the disciples of John, and of the 
Pharisees fast, but thy disciples fast 
not? 

19 And Jesus said unto them, Can 
the children of the bride-chamber 
fast, while the bridegroom is with 
them? As long as they have the 
bridegroom with them, they cannot 
fast. 

20 But the days will come, when 
the bridegroom shall be taken away 
from them, and then shall they fast 
in those days. 

21 No man also seweth a piece of 
new cloth on an old garment : else 
the new piece that filled it up, taketh 
away from the old, and the rent is 
made worse. 

22 And no man putteth new wine 
into old bottles : else the new wine 



I doth burst the bottles, and the wmie 
I is spilled, and the bottles will be 
I marred : but nevv^ wine must be put 
' into new bottles. 

j 23 And it came to pass, that he 
] went through the corn-fields on the 
sabbath-day ; and his disciples be- 
gan, as they went, to pluck the ears 
of com. 

24 And the Pharisees said unto 
him. Behold, why do they on the 
sabbath-day that which is not law- 
ful? 

25 And he said unto them. Have 
ye never read what David did, when 
he had need, and was an hungered, 
lie and they that were with him ? 

26 How he went into the house of 
God, in the days of Abiathar the 
high priest, and did eat the shew- 
bread, which is not lawful to eat, 
but for the priests, and gave also to 
them which were with him ? 

27 And he said unto them. The 
sabbath was made for man, and not 
man for the sabbath : 

28 Therefore, the Son of man is 
Lord also of the sabbath. 

CHAPTER III. 
1 Christ healeth the withered hand, 10 and 
mavy other infirmities : 11 rebuketh the 
unclean spirits : 13 chooseth his twelve 
apostles : 22 convinceth the blasphemy 
of casting out devils by Beelzebub : 31 
and sheweth who are his brother, sister, 
and mother. 

AND he entered again into the 
s>'nagogue ; and there w^as a 
man there wiiich had a withered 
hand. 

2 And they watched him, wiiether 
he would heal him on the sabbath- 
day ; that they might accuse him. 

3 And he saith unto the man 
which had the withered hand. 
Stand forth. 

4 And he saith unto them. Is it 
lawful to do good on the sabbath- 
days, or to do evil ? to save life, or 
to kill ? but they held their peace. 

5 And when he had looked round 
about on them with anger, being, 
grieved for the hardness of their 
hearts, he saith unto the man, 
Stretch forth thine hand. And he 
stretched it out : and his hand wets 
restored wliole as the other. 

6 And the Pharisees went forth, 
and straightway took counsel with 

1018 



Twelve apostles chosen. CHxlPTER IV. Who are Christ's brethren. 



the Herodiaiis against him, how 
they might destroy him. 

7 But Jesus withdrew himself with 
his disciples to the sea : and a great 
multitude from Galilee followed 
him, and from Judea, 

8 And from Jerusalem, and from 
Idumea, andfiwri beyond Jordan ; 
and they about Tyre and Sidon, a 
great multitude, when they had 
heard what great things he did, 
came unto him. 

9 And he spake to his disciples, 
that a small ship should wait on 
him, because of the multitude, lest 
they should throng him. 

10 For he had healed many; in- 
somuch that they pressed upon 
him for to touch him, as many as 
had plagues. 

11 And unclean spirits, when they 
saw him, fell down before him, 
and cried, saying, Thou art the 
Son of God. 

12 And he straitly charged them, 
that they should not make him 
known. 

13 And he goeth up into a moun- 
tain, and calleth unto hiin whom 
he would : and they cam.e unto 
him. 

14 And he ordained twelve, that 
they should be with him, and that 
he might send them forth to preach, 

15 And to have power to heal 
sicknesses, and to cast out devils. 

16 And Simon he surnamed Peter. 

17 And James the son of Zebedee, 
and John the brother of James, 
(and he surnamed them Boanerges, 
which is. The sons of thunder,) 

18 And Andrew, and Phihp, and 
Bartholomev/, and Matthew, and 
Thomas, and James the son of Al- 
pheus, and Thaddeus, and Simon 
the Canaanite, 

19 And Judas Iscariot, which also 
betrayed him : and they went into 
an house. 

20 And the multitude cometh to- 
gether again, so that they could not 
so much as eat bread. 

21 And when his friends heard of 
it, they went out to lay hold on 
him: for they said, He is beside 
himself. 

22 IF And the scribes which came 
down from Jerusalem, said, He 



hath Beelzebub, and by the prince 
of the devils casteth he out devils. 

23 And he called them unto him, 
and said unto them in parables, 
How can Satan cast out Satan ? 

24 And if a kingdom be divided 
against itself, that kingdom cannot 
stand. 

25 And if an house be divided 
against itself, that house cannot 
stand. 

26 And if Satan rise up against 
himself, and be divided, he cannot 
stand, but hath an end. 

27 No man can enter into a strong 
man's house, and spoil his goods, 
except he will first bind the strong 
man; and then he will spoil his 
house. 

28 Verily I say unto you. All sins 
shall be forgiven unto the sons of 
men, and blasphemies wherewith 
soever they shall blaspheme : 

29 But he that shall blaspheme 
against the Holy Ghost hath never 
forgiveness, but is in danger of 
eternal damnation : 

30 Because they said. He hath an 
unclean spirit. 

31 IT There came then his brethren 
and his mother, and standing with- 
out, sent unto him, calling him. 

32 And the multitude sat about 
him ; and they said unto him. Be- 
hold, thy mother and thy brethren 
without seek for thee. 

33 And he answered them, say- 
ing. Who is my mother, or my 
brethren ? 

34 And he looked round about on 
them which sat about him, and 
said. Behold, my mother and my 
brethren ! 

35 For whosoever shall do the v/ill 
of God, the same is my brother, 
and my sister, and mother. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 T7ie parable of the sower, 14 and the 
meaning thereof. 21 TVe must com- 
municate the light of our knowledge 
to others. 26 7%e -parable of the seed 
growing secretly, 30 and of the mus- 
tard-seed. 35 Christ stilleth the tem- 
pest on the sea. 
AND he began again to teach by 
the sea-side : and there was 
gathered unto him a great multi- 
tude, so that he entered into a 
ship, and sat in the eea ; and the 
1019 



The parable 



S. MARK. 



of the soiDer. 



whole multitude wsis by the sea, l selves, and so endure but for a 



on the land, 

2 And he taught them many things 
by parables, and said unto them in 
his doctrine, 

3 Hearken ; Behold, there went 
out a sower to sow. 

4 And it came to pass as he sowed, 
some fell by the w^ay-side, and the 
fow^ls of the air came and devoured 
it up. 

5 And some fell on stony ground, 
where it had not much earth ; and 
immediately it sprang up, because 
it had no depth of earth : 

6 But when the sun was up, it was 
scorched; and because it had no 
root, it withered away. 

7 And some fell among thorns, 
and the thorns grew^ up, and chok- 
ed it, and it yielded no fruit. 

8 And other fell on good gromid, 
and did yield fruit that sprang up, 
and increased, and brought forth, 
some thirty, and some sixty, and 
some an hundred. 

9 And he said unto them. He that 
hath eai-s to hear, let him hear. 

10 And when he was alone, they 
tliat were about him, with the 
twelve, asked of him the parable. 

11 And he said unto them. Unto 
you it is given to know the mys- 
tery of the kingdom of God : but 



time : afterw^ard, when affliction or 
persecution ariseth for the word's 
sake, immediately they are of- 
fended. 

18 And these are they w^hich are 
sown among thorns ; such as hear 
the word, 

19 And the cares of this world, 
and the deceitfulness of riches, and 
the lusts of other things entering in, 
choke the word, and it becometh 
unfruitful. 

20 And these are they which are 
sown on good ground ; such as hear 
the w^ord, and receive it^ and bring 
forth fruit, some thirty-fold, some 
sixty, and some an hundi'ed. 

21 Ti And he said unto them. Is 
a candle brought to be put under a 
bushel, or under a bed ? and not to 
be set on a candlestick ? 

22 For there is nothing hid, which 
shall not be manifested ; neither 
was any thing kept secret, but that 
it should come abroad. 

23 If any man have ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

24 And he said unto them. Take 
heed what ye hear: With what 
measure ye mete, it shall be meas- 
ured to you : and unto you that 
hear, shall more be given. 

25 For he that hath, to him shall 



unto them that are without, all i be given : and he that hath not. 



these things are done in parables : 

12 That seeing they may see, and 
not perceive ; and hearing they 
may hear, and not undei'stand ; lest 
at any time they should be convert- 
ed, and their sins should be forgiv- 
en them. 

13 And he said unto them. Know 
ye not this parable ? and how then 
will ye know all parables ? 

14 It Tlie sow'er soweth the word. 

15 And these are they by the way- 
side, w^here the word is sow^n ; but 
when they have lieard, Satan Com- 
eth immediately, and taketh away 
tlie word that was sown in their 
hearts. 

16 And these are they likew^ise 
which are sowm on stony ground ; 
who, when they have heard the 
word, immediately receive it with 
gladness ; 

17 And have no root in thera- 



I from him shall be taken even that 
wiiich he hath. 

26 % And he said, So is the king- 
dom of God, as if a man should 
cast seed into the ground ; 

27 And should sleep, and rise 
night and day, and the seed should 
spring and grow up, he knoweth 
not how. 

28 For fhe earth bringeth forth 
fruit of herself; first the blade, 
then the ear, after that the full com 
in the ear. 

29 But W'hen the fruit is brought 
forth, immediately he putteth in 
the sickle, because the harvest is 
come. 

30 IF And he said, Whereunto 
shall we liken the kingdom of God? 
or with what comparison shall we 
compare it ? 

31 It is like a grain of mustard- 
seed, w^hich, when it is sowti in 

1020 



Christ stilleth a tempest. 

the earth, is less than all the seeds 
that be in the earth : 

32 But when it is sown, it grow- 
eth up, and becometh greater than 
all herbs, and shooteth out great 
branches ; so that the fowls of the 
air may lodge under the shadow of 
it. 

33 And with many such parables 
spake he the word unto them, as 
they were able to hear it. 

34 But without a parable spake he 
not unto them : and when they 
were alone, he expounded all things 
to his disciples. 

35 And the same day, when the 
even was come, he saith unto them, 
Let us pass over unto the other side. 

36 And when they had sent away 
the multitude, they took him even 
as he was m the ship. And there 
were also with him other httle 
ships. 

37 And there arose a great storm 
of wind, and the waves beat into 
the ship, so that it was now full. 

38 And he was in the hinder part 
of the ship, asleep on a pillow : and 
they aw^ake him, and say unto him, 
Master, carest thou not that we 
perish ? 

39 And he arose, and rebuked the 
wind, and said unto the sea. Peace, 
be still. And the \vind ceased, and 
there was a great calm. 

40 And he said unto them, Why 
are ye so fearful? how is it that ye 
have no faith ? 

41 And they feared exceedingly, 
and said one to another. What 
manner of man is this, that even 
the wind and the sea obey him ? 

CHAPTER V. 
il Christ delivering the possessed of the 
legion of devils, 13 they enter into the 
swine. 25 He healeth the woman of the 
bloody issue, 35 and raisethfrom death 
Jairus his daughter. 

AND they came over unto the 
other side of the sea, mto the 
country of the Gadarenes. 

2 And when he was come out of 
the ship, immediately there met 
him out of the tombs a man with an 
unclean spirit, 

3 Who had his dwelKng among 
the tombs ; and no man could bind 
him, no, not with chaiiLs : 

4 Because that he had been often 



CHAPTER V. He casteth out devils. 

bound with fetters and chains, and 
the chains had been plucked asun- 
der by him, and the fetters broken 
in pieces : neither could any man 
tame him. 

5 And always, night and day, he 
was in the mountains, and in the 
tombs, crying, and cutting himsell 
with stones. 

6 But when he saw Jesus afar off, 
he ran and worshipped him, 

7 And cried \\4th a loud voice, and 
said. What have I to do with thee, 
Jesus, thou Son of the Most High 
God ? I adjure thee by God, that 
thou torment me not. 

8 (For he said unto him. Come out 
of the man, thou unclean spirit.) 

9 And he asked him. What is thy 
name ? And he answered, saying, 
My name is Legion : for we are 
many. 

10 And he besought him much 
that he would not send them away 
out of the country. 

11 Now there was there nigh un- 
to the mountains a great herd of 
swine feeding. 

12. And all the devils besought 
him, saying. Send us into the swme, 
that we may enter into them. 

13 And forthwith Jesus gave them 
leave. And the unclean spirits 
went out, and entered into the 
swine : and the herd ran violently 
down a steep place into the sea, 
(they were about two thousand,) 
and were choked in the sea. 

14 And they that fed the swine 
fled, and told it in the city, and in 
the country. And they went out to 
see what it was that was done. 

15 And they come to Jesus, and 
see him that was possessed with the 
devil, and had the legion, sitting, 
and clothed, and in his right mind : 
and they w^ere afraid. 

16 And they that saw it told them 
how it befeU to him that was pos- 
sessed with the devil, and also con- 
cerning the swine. 

17 And they began to pray him to 
depart out of their coasts. 

18 And when he was come into 
the ship, he that had been possess- 
ed with the devil prayed him that 
he might be with him. 

19 Howbeit Jesus suffered him 

iU2i 



Christ raiseth from death S. MARK. Jairus* daug titer, 

not, but saith unto iiim, Go home | whole ; go in peace, and be whole 
to thy friends, and tell them how 
great things the Lord hath done for 
thee, and hath had compgission on 



thee, 

20 And he departed, and began 
to publish in Decapohs how great 
things Jesus had done for him. And 
all 7nen d-id marvel. 

21 And when Jesus was passed 
over again by ship unto the other 
side, much people gathered unto 
him : and he was nigh unto the sea. 

22 And behold, there cometh one 
of the rulers of the synagogue, Jai- 
rus by name ; and when he saw 
him, he fell at his feet, 

23 And besought him greatly, 
saying. My little daughter heth at 
the point of death : / pray thee^ 
come and lay thy hands on her, 
that she may be healed ; and she 
shall live. 

24 And Jesus went with him ; 
and much people followed him, 
and thronged him. 

25 And a certain woman which 
had an issue of blood twelve years, 

26 And had suffered many things 
of many physicians, and liad spent 
all that she had, and w^as nothing 
bettered, but rather grew worse, 

27 When she had heard of Jesus, 
came in the press behind, and 
touched his garment : 

28 For she said. If I may touch 
but his clothes, I shall be whole. 

29 And straightway the fountain 
of her blood was dried up ; and she 
felt in her body that she was healed 
of that plague. 

30 And Jesus, immediately know- 
ing in himself that virtue had gone 
out of him, turned him about in the 
press, and said, Who touched my 
clothes? 

31 And his disciples said unto 
him, Thou seest the multitude 
thronging thee, and sayest thou, 
Who touched me ? 

32 And he looked round about to 
see her that had done this thing. 

33 But the woman, fearing and 
trembling, knowing what was done 
in her, came and fell down before 
him, and told him all the truth. 

34 And he said unto her. Daugh- 
ter, thy faith hath made thee 



of thy plague. 
35 While he yet spake, there came 



from the ruler of the synagogue's 
house certain which said, Thy 
daughter is dead : why troublest 
thou the Master any further? 

36 As soon as Jesus heard the 
word that was spoken, he saith un- 
to the ruler of the synagogue, Be 
not afraid, only believe. 

37 And he suffered no man to fol- 
low him, save Peter, and James, 
and John the brother of James. 

38 And he cometh to the house of 
the ruler of the synagogue, and 
seeth the tumult, and them thai 
wept and wailed greatly. 

39 And when he was come in, he 
saith unto them, Why make ye this 
ado, and weep? the damsel' is not 
dead, but sleepeth. 

40 And they laughed him to scorn. 
But when he had put them all out, 
he taketh the father and the mother 
of the damsel, and them that were 
with him, and entereth in where 
the damsel wcis lying. 

41 And he took the damsel by the 
hand, and said unto her, Talitha- 
cumi : which is, being interpreted, 
Damsel, (I say unto thee) arise. ' 

42 And straightway the damsel 
arose, and walked ; for she was of 
the age of twelve years. And they 
were astonished with a great as- 
tonishment. 

43 And he chm-ged them straitly 
that no man sliould know it ; and 
commanded that something should 
be given her to eat. 

CHAPTER VI. 
1 Christ is contemned of his countrymen 
7 He giveth the twelve power over un- 
clean spirits. 14 Divers opinions of 
Christ. 18 John Baptist is beheadedj, 
29 and buried. 30 The apostles return 
from preaching. 34 The miracle of 
jive loaves and two Jishes. 45 Christ 
walketh on the sea : 53 and healeth all 
that touch him. 

AND he went out from thence, 
and came into his own coun- 
try ; and his disciples follow him. 
2 And when the sabbath-day 
was come, he began to teach in 
the synagogue : and many hear- 
ing him were astonished, saying, 
From whence hath this man these 
1022 



Divers opinions of Christ. 

things? and what wisdom is this 
which is given unto him, that even 
such mighty works are wrought by 
his hands ? 

3 Is not this the carpenter, the 
son of Mary, the brother of James, 
and Joses, and of Juda, and Simon ? 
and ai'e not his sisters here with 
us? And they were oftended at 
liim. 

4 But Jesus said unto them, A 
prophet is not without honour, but 
in his own country, and among his 
own kin. and in his own house. 

5 And he could there do no migh- 
ty work, save that lie laid his hands 
upon a few sick folk, and healed 
them. 

6 And he marvelled because of 
their unbelief. And he went round 
about the villages teaching. 

7 "ir And he called unto him the 
twelve, and began to send them 
forth by two and two ; and gave 
them power over unclean spirits ; 

8 And commanded them that 
they should take nothing for their 
iourney, save a staff only ; no scrip, 
no bread, no money in their purse : 

9 But be shod with sandals ; and 
not put on two coats. 

10 And he said unto them, In 
what place soever ye enter into an 
house, there abide till ye depart 
from that place. 

11 And whosoever shall not re- 
ceive you, nor hear you, when ye 
depart thence, shake off the dust 
under your feet, for a testimony 
against them. Verily I say unto 
you, It shall be more tolerable for 
Sodom and Gomorrah in the day of 
judgment, than for that city. 

12 And they went out, and preach- 
ed that men should repent. 

13 And they casi; out many devils, 
and anointed with oil many that 

' were sick, and healed thern. 

14 And king Herod heard of him^ 
(for his name was spread abroad,) 
and he said. That John the Baptist 
was risen from the dead, and there- 
fore mighty works do shew forth 
themselves in him. 

15 Others said. That it is Elias. 
And others said, That it is a pro- 
phet, or as one of the prophets. 

10 But wlien Herod heard there- 
65 



CHAPTER VI. John Baptist beheaded 

of, he said. It is John, whom I be 
headed : he is risen from the dead. 

17 For Herod himself had sent 
forth and laid hold upon John, and 
bound him in prison for Herodias' 
sake, his brother PhiHp's wife : foi 
he had married her. 

18 For John had said unto Herod, 
It is not lawful for thee to have thy 
brother's wife. 

19 Therefore Herodias had a quar- 
rel against him, and would have 
kiilfed him ; but she could not : 

20 For Herod feared John, knov;- 
ing that he was a just man and an 
holy, and observed him : and when 
he heard him, he did many things, 
and heard him gladly. 

21 And when a convenient day 
was come, that Herod on his birth- 
day made a supper to his lords, 
high captains, and chief estates of 
Galilee ; 

22 And when the daughter of the 
said Herodias came in, and danced, 
and pleased Herod, and them that 
sat with him, the king said unto the 
damsel. Ask of me whatsoever thou 
wilt, and I will give it thee. 

23 And he sware unto her, What- 
soever thou shalt ask of me, I will 
give it thee, unto the half of mv 
kingdom. 

24 And she went forth, and said 
unto her mother, What shall I ask ? 
And she said, The head of Jolm the 
Baptist. 

25 And she came in straightway 
with haste unto the king, and ask- 
ed, saying, I will that thou give 
me, by and by, in a charger, the 
head of John tlie Baptist. 

26 And the king was exceeding 
sorry ; yet for his oath's sake, and 
for their sakes which sat with him, 
he would not reject her. 

27 And immediately the king 
sent an executioner, and com- 
manded his head to be brought : 
and he went and beheaded him in 
the prison ; 

28 And brought his head in a 
charger, and gave it to the dam- 
sel ; and the damsel gave it to her 
mother. 

29 And when his disciples heard 
of it, they came and took up his 
corpse, and laid it in a tomb. 

1023 



Christ feedeth five thousand. S. MARK. 



He walketh on the sea. 



30 And the apostles gathered 
themselves together unto Jesus, 
and told him all things, both what 
they had done, and what they liad 
taught. 

31 And he said unto them, Come 
ye yourselves apart into a desert 
place, and rest a while : for there 
were many coming and going, and 
t'ley had no leisure so much as to 
eat. 

32 And they departed into a de- 
sert place by ship privately. 

33 And the people saw them de- 
parting, and many knew him, and 
ran afoot thither* out of all cities, 
and outwent them, and came to- 
gether unto him. 

34 And Jesus, when he came out, 
saw much people, and was moved 
with compassion toward them, be- 
cause they were as sheep not hav- 
ing a shepherd: and he began to 
teach them many tilings. 

35 And when the day was now far 
spent, his disciples came unto him, 
and said. This is a desert place, and 
now the time is far passed : 

36 Send them away, that they 
may go into the country round 
about, and into the villages, and 
tjuy themselves bread: for they 
iiave nothing to eat. 

37 He answered and said unto 
them, Give ye them to eat. And 
they say unto him, ShaU we go 
and buy two hundred pemiy- 
wortU of bread, and give them to 
eat? 

38 He saith unto them, How 
many loaves have ye ? go and see. 
And wlien they knew, they say, 
Five, and two fishes. 

39 And he commanded them to 
make all sit do\^^l by companies 
upon the green grass. 

40 And they sat down in ranks, by 
hundreds, and by fifties. 

41 And when he had taken the 
five loaves, and the two fishes, he 
looked up to heaven, and blessed, 
and brake the loaves, and gave 
them to his disciples to set before 
them ; and the two fishes divided 
he among them all. 

42 And they did all eat, and were 
filled. 

43 And they took up twelve bas- 



kets full of the fragments, and of 
the fishes. 

44 And they that did eat of the 
loaves, were about five thousand 
men. 

45 And straightway he constrain- 
ed his disciples to get into the shipj 
and to go to the other side before 
unto Bethsaida, while he sent away 
the people. 

46 And when he had sent them 
away, he departed into a mountain 
to pray. 

47 And when even was come, the 
ship was in the midst of the sea, 
and he alone on the land. 

48 And he saw them toiling in 
rowing ; for the wind was contrary 
unto them : and about the fourth 
watch of the night he cometh unto 
them, walking upon the sea, and 
would have passed by them. 

49 But when they saw him walk- 
ing upon the sea, they supposed it 
had been a spirit, and cried out. 

50 (For they all saw him, and 
were troubled.) And immediately 
he talked with them, and saith un- 
to them, Be of good cheer : it is I ; 
be not afraid. 

51 And he went up unto them in- 
to the ship ; and the wind ceased : 
and they were sore amazed in 
themselves beyond measure, and 
wondered. 

52 For they considered not the 
miracle of the loaves ; for their 
heart was hardened. 

53 And when they had passed 
over, they came into the land of 
Gennesaret, and drew to the shore. 

54 And when they were come out 
of the ship, straightway they knew 
him, 

55 And ran through that whole 
region round about, and began to 
carry about in beds those that were 
sick, where they heard he was. 

56 And wliithersoever he entered, 
into villages, or cities, or country, 
they laid the sick in the streets, 
and besought him that they might 
touch, if it were but the border of 
his garment : and as many as 
touched him, were made whole. 

CHAPTER VII. 
1 The Pharisees find fault at the disciples 
for eatins with unwashen hands. 8 
1024 



Christ repioveth 



CHAPTER VII. 



the Pharisees. 



They break the commandment of Ood 
by tfie traditions of men. 14 Jileat de- 
fileth not the man. 24 He heaJ,eth the 
Syrophe7iician woman's daughter of 
an unclean spirit, 31 and one that was 
deaf, and stammered in his speech. 

THEN came together unto him 
the Pharisees, and certain of 
the scribes, which came from Jeru- 
salem. 

'2 And when they saw some of his 
disciples eat bread with defiled 
(that is to say, with unwashen) 
hands, they found fault. 

3 For the Pharisees, and all the 
Jews, except they wash their hands 
oft, eat not, holding the tradition of 
the elders. 

4 And when they come from the 
market, except they wash, they eat 
not. And many other things there 
be, which they have received to 
hold, as the washing of cups, and 
pots, and brazen vessels, and tables. 

5 Then tiie Pharisees and scribes 
asked him. Why walk not thy dis- 
ciples according to the tradition of 
the elders, but eat bread with mi- 
washen hands ? 

6 He answered and said unto 
the-m. Well hath Esaias prophe- 
sied of you hypocrites, as it is writ- 
ten. This people honoureth me with 
their lips, but their heart is far from 
me. 

7 Howbeit, in vain do they wor- 
ship me, teaching for doctrines the 
commandments of men. 

8 For laying aside the command- 
ment of God, ye hold the tradition 
of men, as the washing of pots and 
cups : and many other such like 
tilings ye do. 

9 And he said unto them. Full 
w;ell ye reject the commandment 
of God, that ye may keep your own 
tradition. 

10 For Moses said. Honour thy 
father and thy mother ; and. Who- 
so curseth father or mother, let him 
die the death : 

11 But ye say. If a man shall say 
to his father or mother, It is Cor- 
ban, that is to say, a gift, by what- 
soever thou mightest be profited by 
me ; he shall he free. 

12 And ye suffer him no more to 
do aught for his father or liis mo- 
ther; 



13 Making the word of God of 
none effect through your tradition, 
which ye have delivered : and 
many such like things do ye. 

14 1r And when he had called all 
the people unto hiin^ he said unto 
them, Hearken unto me every one 
of you., and understand. 

15 There is nothing from without 
a man, that entering into him, can 
defile him : but the things which 
come out of him, those are they 
that defile the man. 

16 If any man have ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

17 And when he was entered into 
the house from the people, his dis- 
ciples asked him concerning the 
parable. 

18 And he saith unto them. Are 
ye so without understanding also? 
Do ye not perceive, that whatso- 
ever thing from without entereth 
into the man, it cannot defile him : 

19 Because it entereth not into his» 
heart, but into the belly, and goeth 
out into the draught, purging all 
meats ? 

20 And he said. That which com- 
eth out of the man, that defileth 
the man. 

21 For from within, out of the 
heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, 
adulteries, fornications, murders, 

22 Thefts, covetousness, wicked- 
ness, deceit, lasciviousness, an evil 
eye, blasphemy, pride, foolish- 
ness ; 

23 All these evil things come from 
within, and defile the man. 

24 IF And from thence he arose, 
and went into the borders of Tyre 
and Sidon, and entered into an 
house, and would have no man 
know it : but he could not be hid. 

25 For a certain woman, whose 
young daughter had an unclean 
spirit, heard of him, and came and 
fell at his feet : 

2G (The woman was a Greek, a 
Syrophenician by nation,) and she 
besought hiin that he would cast 
forth the devil out of her daughter. 

27 But Jesus said unto her. Let 
the children first be filled : for it is 
not meet to take the children's 
bread, and to cast it unto the dogs. 

28 And she answered and said un- 

1025 



Christ feedeth 



S. xMARK. 



four thousand. 



to him, Yes, Lord: yet the dogs 
tuider the table eat of the children's 
crumbs. 

•29 And he said mito her. For this 
sayiug, go thy way ; the devil is 
gone out of thy daughter. 

30 And when she was come to her 
house, she found the devil gone 
out, and her daughter laid upon the 
bed. 

31 IT And again, departing from 
the coasts of TjTe and Sidon, he 
came unto the sea of Galilee, 
tlii'ough the midst of the coasts of 
Decapoiis. 

3-2 And they bring unto him one 
that was deal", and had an impedi- 
ment in his speech ; and they be- 
seech him to put his hand upon 
him. 

33 And he took him aside from 
the multitude, and put his fingers 
hito his ears, and he spit, and 
touched his tongue : 

34 And looking up to heaven, he 
sighed, and saith unto him, Eph- 
phatha, that is, Be opened. 

35 And straightway his ears were 
opened, and the string of his tongue 
was loosed, and he spake plain. 

36 And he charged them that they 
should tell no man: but the more 
he charged them, so much the more 
a great deal they published it : 

37 And were beyond measure as- 
tonished, saying, He hath done all 
things well ; he maketh both the 
deaf to heai', and the dumb to speak. 

CHAPTER Vm. 
1 Christ feedeth the peovl^i viiracxdouMy : 
10 rcfuseth to give a sign to the Phar- 
isees : 14 admonisheth his disciples to 
beware of the leaven of the Pharisees, 
and of the leaven of Herod : 22 giveth 
a blind man his sight: 27 acknow- 
ledgeth that he is the Christ, who 
should suffer and rise again: 34 and 
exhorteth to patience in persecution for 
the profession of the gospel. 

yN those daj^s the multitude be- 
-£- ing very great, and having 
nothing to eat, Jesus called his dis- 
ciples ujito him, and saith unto 
tiiem, 

'2 I have compassion on the mul- 
titude, because they have now 
been with me three days, and have 
nothing to eat : 

3 A nd if I send them away fast- 1 



ing to their own houses, they will 
faint by the way : for diver's of 
them came from far. 

4 And his disciples answered him, 
From whence can a man satisfj- 
these T/ien with bread here in the 
wilderness ? 

5 xAnd he asked them. How many 
loaves have ye? And they said, 
Seven. 

6 And he commanded the people 
to sit down on the gromid : and he 
took the sev^n loaves, and gave 
thanks, and brake, and gave to his 
discii)les to set before them ; and 
they did set them before the people. 

7 And they had a few small fishes : 
and he blessed, and commanded 
to set them also before them. 

8 $0 they did eat, and were filled : 
and they took up of the broken 
7neat that was left, seven baskets. 

9 And they that had eaten were 
about four thousand: and he sent 
them away. 

10 IT And straightway he entered 
into a ship with his disciples, and 
came into the parts of Dalmanutha. 

1 1 And the Pharisees came forth, 
and began to question with him, 
seeking of him a sign from heaven, 
tempting him. 

12 And he sighed deeply in his 
spirit, and saith. Why doth this 
generation seek after a sign ? Verily 
I say unto you, There shall no sign 
be given unto this generation. 

13 And he left them, and entering 
into the sliip again, departed to the 
other side. 

14 IF Now the disciples had for- 
gotten to take bread, neither had 
they in the ship with them more 
than one loaf. 

15 And he charged them, saying, 
Take heed, beware of the leaveu 
of the Pharisees, and of the leaven 
of Herod. 

16 And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying. It is because 
we have no bread. 

17 And when Jesus knew it, he 
saith unto them. Why reason ye, 
because ye have no bread? per- 
ceive ye not yet, neither under- 
stand?' have ye your heart yet 
hardened ? 

18 Having eyes, see ye not ? and 

1026 



Heforesheioeth CHAPTER IX 

having ears, hear ye not? and do 
ye not remember ? 

19 When I brake the five loaves 
among five thousand, how many 
baskets full of fragments took ye 
up ? They say unto him, Twelve. 

20 And when the seven among four 
thousand, how many baskets full 
of fragments took ye up ? And they 
said, JSeven. 

21 And he said unto them. How 
is it that ye do not understand ? 

22 IF And he cometh to Bethsaida ; 
and they bring a blind man unto 
him, and besought him to touch 
him. 

23 And he took the blind man by 
the hand, and led him out of the 
town ; and when he had spit on his 
eyes, and put his hands upon him, 
he asked him if he saw aught. 

24 And he looked up, and said, I 
see men as trees walking. 

25 After that, he put his hands 
again upon his eyes, and made him 
look up : and he was restored, and 
saw every man clearly. 

26 And he sent him away to his 
house, saying, Neither go into the 
town, nor tell it to any in the 
town. 

27 IT And Jesus went out, and his 
disciples, into the towns of Cesarea 
Philippi : and by the way he asked 
his disciples, saying unto them, 
Whom do men say that I am ? 

28 And they answered, John the 
Baptist : but some say, Elias ; and 
others, One of the prophets. 

29 And he saith mito them, But 
whom say ye that I am ? And Peter 
answereth and saith unto hkn. 
Thou art the Christ. 

30 And he charged them that they 
Bhould tell no man of him. 

31 And he began to teach them, 
that the Son of man must suffer 
many things, and be rejected of the 
elders, and of the chief priests, and 
scribes, and be killed, and after 
three days rise again. 

32 And he spake that saying open- 
ly. And Peter took him, and be- 
gan to rebuke him. 

33 But when he had turned about, 
and looked on his disciples, he 
rebuked Peter, saying. Get thee 
behind me, Satan : for thou savour- 



Ms own death, 

est not the things that be of God, 
but the things that be of men. 

34 IT And when he had called the 
people unto him with his disciples 
also, he said unto them, Whosoever 
will come after me, let him deny 
himself, and take up his cross, and 
follow me. 

35 For whosoever will save his 
life, shall lose it; but whosoever 
shall lose his life for my sake and 
the gospel's, the same shall save it. 

36 For what shall it profit a man, 
if he shall gain the whole world, 
and lose his own soul ? 

37 Or what shall a man give in 
exchange for his soul ? 

38 Whosoever therefore shall be 
ashamed of me, and of my words, 
in this adulterous and sinful gene- 
ration ; of him also shall the Son of 
man be ashamed, when he cometh 
in the glory of his Father with the 
holy angels. 

CHAPTER IX. 
2 Jesus is transfigured. 11 He instruct- 
etk his disciples concervinff the coming 
of Elias : 14 casteth firrth a dumb avd 
deaf spirit : 30 foretelleth his death 
and resurrection : 33 exhorteth his dis- 
ciples to humility : 38 bidding them not 
to prohibit such as be not against them, 
nor to give offence to any of the faith- 
ful. 

AND he said unto them. Verily 
I say unto you, That there be 
some of tliem that stand here wtiiclj 
shall not taste of death, till they 
have seen the kingdom of God come 
with power. 

2 IT And after six days, Jesus tak- 
eth with him Peter, and James, and 
John, and leadeth them up into an 
high mountain apart by themselves ; 
and he was transfigm'ed before 
them. 

3 And his raiment became shin- 
ing, exceeding white as snow ; so as 
no fuller on earth can white them. 

4 And there appeared unto them 
Elias, with Moses : and they were 
talking with Jesus. 

5 And Peter answered and said to 
Jesus, Master, it is good for us to 
be here: and let us make three 
tabernacles ; one for thee, and one 
for Moses, and one for Elias. 

6 For he wist not what to say : for 
they were sore afraid. 

1027 



Christ casteth out a 

7 And there was a cloud that over- 
shadowed them : and a voice came 
out of the cloud, saying, This is my 
beloved Son : hear him. 

8 And suddenly, when they had 
looked round about, they saw no 
man any more, save Jesus only 
with themselves. 

9 And as they came down from the 
mountain, he charged them that 
they should tell no man what things 
tliey had seen, till the Son of man 
were risen from the dead. 

10 And they kept that saying with 
themselves, questioning one with 
another what the rising from the 
dead should mean. 

J 1 IT And they asked him, saying. 
Why say the scribes that Eiias must 
first come ? 

1-2 And he answered and told 
them, Elias verily cometh first, and 
restoreth all things ; and how it is 
written of the Son of man, that he 
must suffer many things, and be set 
at nought. 

13 But I say unto you. That Elias 
is indeed come, and they have done 
unto him whatsoever they listed, as 
it is written of him. 

14 IF And when he came to his dis- 
ciples, he saw a great multitude 
about them, and the scribes ques- 
tioning with them. 

15 And straightway all the people, 
when they beheld him, were greatly 
amazed, and rumiing to /ii/«, salut- 
ed him. 

16 And he asked the scribes, 
What question ye with them ? 

17 And one of the multitude an- 
swered and said, Master, I have 
brought unto thee my sou, which 
hath a dumb spirit ; 

18 And wheresoever he taketh 
him, he teareth him ; and he foam- 
eth and gnasheth with his teeth, 



S. MARK. dumb and deaf spirit, 

and he fell on the ground, and wal- 
lowed, foaming. 

21 And he asked his father. How 
long is it ago since this came unto 
him ? And lie said. Of a child. 

22 And oft-times it hath cast him 
into the fire, and mto the waters to 
destroy him : but if thou canst do 
any thing, have compassion on us, 
and help us. 

23 Jesus said unto him, If thou 
canst believe, all things are possible 
to him that believeth. 

24 And straightw^ay the father of 
the child cried out, and said with 
teai-s. Lord, I believe; help thou 
mine unbelief. 

25 When Jesus saw that the peo- 
ple came running together, he re- 
buked the foul spirit, saying unto 
him, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, 1 
charge thee, come out of him, and 
enter no more into him. 

26 And the spirit cried, and rent 
him sore, and came out of him : 
and he was as one dead ; insomuch 
that many said. He is dead. 

27 But Jesus took him by the hand, 
and lifted him up ; and he arose. 

28 And when he was come into 
the house, his disciples asked him 
privately, W^hy could not we cast 
him out ? 

29 And he said unto them. This 
kind can come forth by nothing, 
but by prayer and fasting. 

30 IF And they departed thence, 
and passed through Galilee ; and 
he would not that any man should 
know it. 

31 For he taught his disciples, and 
said unto them, The Son of man is 
delivered into the hands of men, 
and they shall kill him ; and after 
that he is killed, he shall rise the 
third day. 

32 But they understood not that 



and pineth away ; and I spake to saying, and were afraid to ask Iiim 



tiiy disciples that they should cast 
him out, and they could not. 

19 He answereth him, and saith, 

faithless generation, how long 
shall I be with you ? how long shaU 

1 suflfer you ? Bring him unto 
me. 

20 And they brought him unto 
him : and when he saw him, 
straightway the spirit tare him ; 



33 IF And he came to Capernaum : 
and being in the house, he asked 
them. What was it that ye disputed 
among yourselves by the way ? 

34 But they held their peace : for 
by the way they had disputed a- 
mong themselves, who should be 
the greatest. 

35 And he sat down, and called 
the twelve, and saith unto them, 

1028 



He exhortetli to humility. 

If any man desii-e to be first, the 
same shall be last of all, and seiTant 
of all. .. 

30 And he took a child, and set 
him in the midst of them : and 
when he had taken him in his 
arms, he said unto them, 

37 Whosoever shall receive one 
of such children in my name, re- 
ceiveth me : and whosoever shall 
receive me, receiveth not me, but 
him that sent me. 

38 IF And John answered him, say- 
ing, Master, we saw one casting 
out devils in thy name, and he fol- 
loweth not us ; and we forbade him, 
because he followeth not us. 

39 But Jesus said. Forbid him not : 
for there is no man which shall do a 
miracle in my name, that can light- 
ly speak evil of me. 

40 For he that is not against us, is 
on our part. 

41 For whosoever shall give you a 
cup of water to drink in my name, 
because ye belong to Christ, verily 
I say unto you, he shall not lose his 
reward. 

42 And whosoever shall offend one 
of these little ones that believe in 
me, it is better for him that a mill- 
stone were hanged about his neck, 
and he were cast into the sea. 

43 And if thy hand offend thee, 
cut it off ; it is better for thee to enter 
into Hfe maimed, than having two 
hands to go into hell, into the fire 
that never shall be quenched : 

44 Where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

45 And if thy foot offend thee, cut 
it off : it is better for thee to enter 
halt into life, than having two feet 
to be cast into hell, into the fire that 

: never shall be quenched : 

46 Where their worm dieth not, 
: and the fire is not quenched. 

47 And if thine eye offend thee, 
pluck it out : it is better for thee to 
enter into the kingdom of God with 
one eye, than having two eyes, to be 
cast into hell-fire : 

48 Where their w^orm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched. 

49 For every one shall be salted 
with fire, and every sacrifice shall 
be salted with salt. 

50 Salt is good : but if the salt have 



CHAPTER X. Of divorcement. 

lost his saltness, wherewith will ye 
season it ? Have salt in yourselves, 
and have peace one with another. 

CHAPTER X. 
2 Christ disputeth with the Pharisees 
touching divorcement : 13 bless eth the 
children that are brought unto him : 17 
resolveth a rich man how he may in- 
herit life everlasting : 23 telleth his dis- 
ciples of the danger of riches : 28 pro- 
miseth rewards to them that forsake 
any thing for the gospel : 32 foretelleth 
his death and resurrection : 35 biddeth 
the two ambitious suitors to think ra- 
ther of s^iffering with him : 46 and re- 
storeth to Bartimeus his sight. 

AND he arose from thence, and 
cometh into the coasts of Judea, 
by the farther side of Jordan : and 
tlie people resort unto him again ; 
and, as he was wont, he taught 
them again. 

2 IF And the Pharisees came to 
him, and asked him. Is it lawful for 
a man to put away his wife ? tempt- 
ing him. 

3 And he answered and said unto 
them, What did Moses command 
you? 

4 And they said, Moses suffered 
to WTite a bill of divorcement, and 
to put her away. 

5 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them. For the hardness of your 
heart, he wrote you this precept : 

6 But from the beginning of the 
creation, God made them male and 
female. 

7 For this cause shall a man leave 
his father and mother, and cleave 
to his wife : 

8 And they twain shall be one 
flesh : so then they are no more 
twain, but one flesh. 

9 What therefore, God hath joined 
together, let not man put asunder. 

10 And in the house his disciples 
asked him again of the same maiier. 

11 And he saith unto them. Who- 
soever shall put away his wife, and 
many another, committeth adultery 
against her. 

12 And if a woman shall put away 
her husband, and be married to 
another, she committeth adultery. 

13 "iF And they brought young 
children to iiim, that he should 
touch them ; and his disciples re- 
buked those that brought them. 

14 But when Jesus saw ?^ he was 

1029 



Christ blesseth 



S. MARK. 



liltle children. 



much displeased, and said unto i but not with Gk)d : for with God all 
them, Suffer the little children to thinss are possible. 



come mito me, and forbid them 
not : for of such is the kingdom of 
God. 
15 Verily I say unto you, Whoso- 



8 li Then Peter began to say unto 
him, Lo, we have left all, and have 
followed thee. 
29 And Jesus answered and said, 



ever shall not receive the kingdom \ Yerily I say unto you. There is no 
of God as a little child, he shall not i man that hath left house, or breth- 



enter therein. 

16 And he took them up in his 
arms, put his hands upon them, 
and blessed them. 

17 IT And when he was gone forth 
into the way, there came one run- 
ning, and kneeled to him, and asked 
him, Good Master, what shall I do 
that I may inherit eternal life 1 \ 

18 And Jesus said unto him. Why \ 
callest thou me good ? there ts \ 
none good, but one, that is God. | 

19 Thou knowest the command- 



ren, or sistei's, or father, or mother, 
or wife, or children, or lands, foi 
my sake, and the gospel's, 
I 3U But he shall receive an hun- 
; dred-fold now in this time, houses, 
: and brethren, and sisters, and mo- 
thers, and children, and lands, with 
persecutions ; and in the world to 
i come, eternal life. 
31 But many that are first shall 
be last ; and the last first. 
3-2 IF And they were in the way, 
oing up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus 



ments. Do not commit adultery, Do went before them : and they were 



not kill. Do not steal. Do not bear 
false witness, Defraud not, Honoiur 
thy father and mother. 

20 And he answered and said unto 
him, Master, all these have I ob- 
served from my youth. 

21 Then Jesus beholding him loved 
him, and said unto him. One thing 
thou lackest : go thy way, sell what- 
soever thou hast, and give to the 
poor, and thou shalt have treasure 
in heaven ; and come, take up the 
cross, and follow me. 

22 And he was sad at that saying, 
and went away grieved : for he had 
great possessions. 

23 ^ And Jesus looked round 
about, and saith unto his disciples, 



amazed ; and as they followed, they 
were afraid. And he took again 
the twelve, and began to tell them 
what tilings should happen unto 
him, 

33 Saying, Behold, we go up to 
Jerusalem; and the Son of man 
shall be delivered unto the chief 
priests, and unto the scribes ; and 
they shall condemn him to death, 
and shall dehver him to the Gen- 
tiles ; 

34 And they shall mock him, and 
shall scourge him. and shall spit 
upon him, and shall kill him : and 
the third day he shall rise again. 

35 ^ And James and John, the 
sons of Zebedee, come unto him, 



How hardly shall they that have saying, blaster, we would that thou 



riches enter into the kingdom of 
God! 

24 And the disciples were astonish- 
ed at his words. But Jesus answer- 
eth again, and saith unto them. 
Children, how hard is it for them 
that trust in riches to enter into the 
kingdom of God ! 

25 It is easier for a camel to go 
through the eye of a needle, than 
for a rich man to enter into the 
kingdom of God. 

26 And they were astonished out 
of measure, saying among them- 
selves, Who then can be saved ? 

27 And Jesus looking upon them, 
saith, With men it is impossible. 



should est do for us whatsoever we 
shall desire. 
30 And he said unto them, What 
would ye that I should do for you ? . 

37 They said imto him. Grant un- 
to us that we may sit, one on thy 
right hand, and the other on tliy 
left hand, in thy glory. 

38 But Jesus said unto them, Ye 
know not what ye ask : can ye drink 
of the cup that I drink of? and be 
baptized with the baptism that I am 
baptized with ? 

39 And they said unto him. We 
can. And Jesus said unto them, 
Ye shall indeed drink of the cup 
that I drink of : and with the bap- 

1 1)30 



The blind receive sight. 

tism that 1 am baptized withal shall 
ye be baptized : 

40 But to sit on my right hand and 
on my left hand, is not mine to 
give ; but it shall be given to them 
for whom it is prepared. 

41 And when the ten heard it, 
they began to be much displeased 
with James and John. 

42 But Jesus called them to him, 
and saith unto them, Ye know that 
they which are accounted to rule 
over the Gentiles, exercise lordship 
over them; and their great ones 
exercise authority upon them. 

43 But so shall it not be among 
you: but whosoever will be great 
among you, shall be your minister: 

44 And whosoever of you will be 
the chiefest, shall be servant of all. 

45 For even the Son of man came 
not to be ministered unto, but to 
minister, and to give his life a ran- 
som for many. 

46 IF And they came to Jericho : 
and as he went out of Jericho with 
his disciples, and a great number 
of people, blind Bartimeus, the son 
of Timeus, sat by the highway side 
begging. 

47 And when he heard that it was 
Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry 
out, and say, Jesus, thou son of 
David, have mercy on me. 

48 And many charged him that he 
should hold his peace : but he cried 
the more a great deal, Thou son of 
David, have mercy on me. 

49 And Jesus stood still, and com- 
manded him to be called : and they 
call the blind man, saying unto 
him. Be of good comfort, rise ; he 
calleth thee. 

50 And he, casting away his gar- 
ment, rose, and came to Jesus. 

51 And Jesus answered and said 
unto him, What wilt thou that I 
should do unto thee? The bhnd 
man said unto him, Lord, that I 
might receive my sight. 

52 And Jesus said unto him. Go 
thy way ; thy faith hath made thee 
v/hole. And immediately he re- 
ceived his sight, and followed Jesus 
m the way. 

CHAPTER XI. 

I Cliriftt ridnth with triumph into Je- 

rusalem : 12 curseth the ffuitlegs leafy 



CHAPTER XI. Entrv into Jerusalem. 

tree : 15 purgeth the temple : 20 ex- 
horteth his disc/ples to steadfastness oj 
faith, and to forgive their enemies : 27 



and defendetk the laiofuXness of his ac- 
tions, hfj the witness of John, who was 
a man sent of God. 

A ND when they came nigh to 
-^ Jerusalem, unto Bethpiiage, 
and Bethany, at the mount of 
Olives, he sendeth forth two of his 
discii)les, 

2 And saith unto them. Go your 
way into the village over against 
you : and as soon as ye be entered 
into it, ye shall find a colt tied, 
whereon never man sat ; loose him,, 
and bring him. 

3 And if any man say unto you. 
Why do ye this? say ye that the 
J_>ord hath need of him; and 
straightway he will send him 
hither. 

4 And they went their way, and 
found the colt tied by tlie door 
without, in a place where two ways 
met ; and they loose him. 

5 And certain of them that stood 
there said unto them. What do ye, 
loosing the colt ? 

6 And they said unto them even 
as Jesus had commanded : and they 
let them go. 

7 And they brought the colt to 
Jesus, and cast tiieir garments on 
him ; and he sat upon him. 

8 And many spread their gar- 
ments in the way : and others cut 
down branches off the trees, and 
strewed them in the way. 

9 And they tliat went before, and 
they that followed, cried, saying, 
Hosanna : Blessed is he that com- 
eth in the name of the Lord. 

10 Blessed be the kingdom of out 
father David, that comet 1 1 in the 
name of the Lord : Hosanna in the 
highest. 

11 And Jesus entered into Jerusa- 
lem, and into the temple : and 
when he had looked round about 
upon all things, and now the even- 
tide was come, he went out unto 
Bethany, witli the twelve. 

J -2 If And on the morrow, when 
they were come from Bethany, he 
was hungry. 

13 And seeing a fig-tree afar off, 
having leaves, he came, if hapl^, 
he miglit find any tiling thereon; 
1031 



Christ purgeth the temple. 

and when he came to it, he found 
nothing but leaves : lor the time of 
figs was not yet. 

14 And Jesus answered and said 
unto it, No man eat fruit of thee 
hereafter for ever. And his disci- 
ples heard it. 

15 IF And they come to Jerusa- 
lem : and Jesus went into the tem- 
ple, and began to cast out them 
that sold and bought in the temple, 
and overthrew the tables of the 
money-changers, and the seats of 
them that sold doves ; 

16 And would not suffer that any 
man should carry any vessel 
through the temple. 

17 And he taught, saying unto 
them. Is it not written, 3Iy house 
shall be called, of all nations, the 
house of prayer ? but ye have made 
it a den of thieves. 

la And the scribes and chief priests 
heard it^ and sought how they 
might destroy him : for they feared 
him, because all the people was 
astonished at his doctrine. 

19 And when even was come, he 
went out of the city. 

'20 IT And in the morning, as they 
passed by, they saw the tig-tree 
dried up from the roots. 

21 And Peter calling to remem- 
brance, saith unto him, Master, be- 
hold, the fig-tree which thou cui's- 
edst is withered away. 

22 And Jesus answering, saith un- 
to them. Have faith in God. 

23 For verily I say unto you, That 
whosoever shall say unto this moun- 
tain. Be thou removed, and be thou 
cast mto the sea ; and shall not 
doubt in his heart, but shall beUeve 
that those things which he saith 
sliall come to pass ; he shall have 
whatsoever he saith. 

24 Therefore I say unto you. What 
things soever ye desire when ye 
pray, believe that ye receive them, 
and ye shall have the7n. 

25 And when ye stand praying, 
forgive, if ye have aught against 
any : that your Father also which 
is in heaven may forgive you your 
trespasses. 

26 But if ye do not forgive, neither 
will your Father w^hich is m heaven 
forgive yom* trespasses. 



S. MARK. Parable of the vineyard. 

27 IF And they come again to Je- 
rusalem : and as he was walking in 
the temple, there come to him the 
chief priests, and the scribes, and 
the elders, 

28 And say unto him, By what 
authority doest thou these things? 
and who gave thee this authority to 
do these things 1 

29 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, I will also ask of you 
one question, and answer me, and I 
will t(;U you by what authority I do 
these things. 

30 The baptism of John, was it 
from heaven, or of men ? answer me. 

31 And they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying. If we shall say. 
From heaven; he will say, Why 
then did ye not believe him? 

3-2 But if we sliall say. Of men ; 
they feared the people : for all men 
counted John, that he was a pro- 
phet indeed. 

33 And they answered and said 
unto Jesus, We cannot tell. And 
Jesus answering saith unto them, 
Neither do I tell you by what au- 
thority I do these things. 

CHAPTER XII. 

1 In a parable of the vineyard let out to 
unthankful husbandmen, Christ fore- 
telleth the reprobation of the Jews, and 
the calling of the Gentiles. 13 He a- 
voideth the snare of the Pharisees and 
Herodians about paying tribute to Ce- 
sar : 18 convtnceth the error of the Sad- 
ducees, who denied the resurrection : 
28 rcsolveth the scribe, icho questioned 
of the first commandment : 35 refuteth 
the opinion that the scribes held of 
Christ : 38 bidding the people to beware 
of their ambition and hypocrisy : 41 and 
commendeLh the poor widow for her two 
mites, above all. 

AND he began to speak unto them 
by parables. A certain man 
planted a vineyard, and set an 
hedge about it, and digged a place 
for the wine-fat, and built a tower, 
and let it out to husbandmen, and 
went into a far country. 

2 And at the season he sent to the 
husbandmen a servant, that lie 
might receive from the husband- 
men of the fruit of the vineyard. 

3 And they caught him, and beat 
him, and sent him away empty. 

4 And again he sent unto them 
another servant : and at him they 

1032 



Of paying tribute, CHAPTER XII. Of the resurrection. 

cast stones, and wounded him in i Sadducees, which sav there is no 
thehead, and sent Azm away shame- resurrection ; and they asked him. 



fully handled. 

5 And again he sent another ; and 
him they killed, and many others ; 
beating some, and killing some. 

6 Having yet therefore one son, 
his well-beloved, he sent him also 
last unto them, saying, They will 
reverence my son. 

7 But those husbandmen said 
among themselves. This is the 
lieir ; come, let us kill him, and the 
inheritance shall be ours. 

8 And they took him, and killed 
him, and CEist him out of the vine- 
yard. 

9 What shall therefore the lord of 
the vineyard do ? He will come and 
destroy the husbandmen, and will 
give the vmeyard unto others. 

10 And have ye not read this 
scripture ; The stone which the 
builders rejected is become the 
head of the corner : 

^ 11 This was the Lord's doing, and 
it is marvellous in our eyes ? 

12 And they sought to lay hold 
on him, but feared the people ; for 
they knew that he had spoken the 

f)arable against them : and they 
eft him, and went their way. 

13 IT And they send unto him 
certain of the Pharisees, and of the 
Herodians, to catch him in. his 
words. 

14 And when they were come, 
they say unto him, Master, we 
know that thou art true, and carest 
for no man : for thou regardest not 
the person of men, but teachest the 
way of God in truth : Is it lawful 
to give tribute to Cesar, or not ? 

15 Shall we give, or shall we not 
give? But he, knowing their hy- 
pocrisy, said unto them. Why tempt 
ye me ? bring me a penny, that I 
may see it. 

16 And they brought it. And he 
saith unto them, Whose is this 
image and superscription ? And 
they said unto him, Cesar's. 

17 And Jesus answering, said unto 
them, Render to Cesar the things 
that are Cesar's, and to God the 
things that are God's. And they 
marvelled at him. 

18 IT Then come unto him the 



saymg, 

19 Master, Moses WTote unto us, 
If a man's brother die, and leave 
his wife behind him, and leave no 
children, that his brother should 
take his wife, and raise up seed un- 
to his brother. 

20 Now there were seven breth- 
ren : and the first took a wife, and 
dymg left no seed. 

21 And the second took her, and 
died, neither left he any seed : and 
the third likewise. 

22 And the seven had her, and left 
no seed : last of all the woman died 
also. 

23 In the resun-ection therefore, 
when they shall rise, whose wife 
shall she be of them? for the seven 
had her to wife. 

24 And Jesus answering, said unto 
them. Do ye not therefore err, be- 
cause ye know not the scriptures, 
neither the power of God ? 

25 For when they shall rise from 
the dead, they neither marry, nor 
aie given in marriage ; but are as 
the angels which are in heaven. 

26 And as touching the dead, that 
they rise ; have ye not read in the 
book of Moses, how in the bush 
God spake unto him, saying, I am 
the God of Abraham, and the God 
of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 

27 He is not the God of the dead, 
but the God of the hving : ye there- 
fore do greatly err. 

28 IT And one of the scribes came, 
and having heard them reasoning 
together, and perceivmg that he 
had answered them well, asked 
him. Which is the first command- 
ment of all ? 

29 And Jesus answered him, The 
first of all the commandments is. 
Hear, O Israel ; The Lord our God 
is one Lord : 

30 And thou shalt love the Lord 
thy God with all thy heart, and with 
all thy soul, and with all thy mind, 
and with all thy strength : this is 
the first commandment. 

31 And the second is like, namely 
this, Thou shalt love thy neighbour 
as thyself: there is none other 
commandment greater than these. 

i033 



The iridow^s mites. 

32 And the scribe said unto him. 
Well, blaster, thou hast said the 
truth: for there is one God; and 
there is none other but he : 

33 And to love him with all the 
heart, and with all the understand- 
ing, and with all the soul, and with 
all the strength, and to love his 
neighbour as himself, is more than 
all whole burnt-otferings and sacri- 
I'ices. 

34 And when Jesus saw that he 
answered discreetly, he said unto 
him, Thou art not far from the 
kingdom of God. And no man 
after that durst ask him any ques- 
tion. 

35 IT And Jesus answered and said, 
while he taught in the temple, How 
say the scribes that Clmst is the son 
of David ? 

36 For David himself said by the 
Holy Ghost, The Lord said unto 
my Lord, iSit thou on my right 
hand, till I make thme enemies tliy 
footstool. 

37 David therefore himself call- 
eth him Lord, and whence is he 
then his son ? And the common 
people heard him gladly. 

38 IT And he said unto them in 
his doctrine, Beware of the scribes, 
which love to go in long clothing, 
and love salutations in the market- 
places, 

39 And the chief seats in the syna- 
gogues, and the upi^ermost rooms 
at feasts : 

40 Vv hich devour widows' houses, 
and for a pretence make long pray- 
ei-s : these shall receive greater 
damnation. 

4J IF And Jesus sat over against 



S. MARK. The desfructian of 

did cast in ail that she iiad, even aD 
her living. 

CHAPTER XTIL 
1 Christ foretelLeth the destmction o.i 
the temple :. 9 the persecutions for the 
gospel : 10 that the gospel must be 
preached to all nations : 14 that grea ^ 
calamities shall happen to the Jews : 
24 and the manner of his coming to 
judgment : 32 the hour whereof beins 
known to none, every man is to watch 
and pray, that we be not found unpro- 
vided, when he cometh to each one par- 
ticularly by death. 

AND as he went out of the tem- 
ple, one of his disciples saith 
unto him, Mcister, see what man- 
ner of stones, and what buildings 
are here ! 

2 And Jesus answering, said unto 
him, Seest thou these great build- 
ings ? there sliall not be left one 
stone upon another, that shall not 
be thrown down. 

3 And as he sat upon the mount 
of Olives, over against the temple. 
Peter, and James, and John, ana 
Andrew, asked him privately, 

4 Tell us, when shall these things 
be? and what shall be the sign 
v^'-hen all these things shall be ful- 
filled ? 

5 And Jesus answering them, be- 
gan to say, Take heed lest any man 
deceive you : 

6 For many shall come in my 
name, saying, I am Christ; and 
shall deceive many. 

7 And when ye shall hear of wars, 
and rumours of wai*s, be ye not 
troubled : for such things must 
needs be ; but the end shall not be 
yet. 

8 For nation shall rise against na- 
tion, and kingdom against king- 



the treasury, and beheld how the | dom : and there shall be earth- 
people cast money into the trea- j quakes in divers places, and there 
sury : and many that were rich i shall be famines, and troubles : 



east in much. 

42 And there came a certain poor 
widow, and she threw in two mites, 
vdiich make a farthing. 

43 And he called unto him his dis- 
ciples, and saith unto them. Verily 
I say unto you, That this poor 
widow hath cast more in, than all 
they wiiich have cast into the trea- 
sury. 

44 For all they did cast in of their 
abundance : but she of her want 



these are the beginnings of sorrows. 

9 IT But take heed to yourselves : 
for they shall deliver you up to 
councils ; and in the synagogues 
ye shall be beaten : and ye shall be 
brought before rulers and kings for 
my sake, for a testimony against 
them. 

10 And the gospel must first be 
published among all nations. 

Jl But v\^hen they shall lead yoUf 

and dehver you up, take no 

1034 



the temple foretold. CHAPTER XIV, 

thought belbreiiand what ye shall 
speak, neither do ye premeditate : 
but whatsoever shall be given you 
in that hour, that speak ye : for it 
IS not ye that speak, but the Holy 
Ghost. 

12 Now the brother shall betray 
the brother to death, and the fa- 
ther the son : and children shall 
rise up against thei?' parents, and 
shall cause them to be put to death. 

13 And ye shall be hated of all men 
for my name's sake : but he that 
shall endui-e unto the end, the same 
shall be saved. 

14 IT But when ye shall see the 
abomination of desolation, spoken 
of by Daniel the prophet, standing 
where it ought not, (let him that 



Christ^ s second coming 

fall, and the powers that are in 
heaven shall be sliaken. 

26 And then siiail they see the 
Son of man coming in the cloudb 
with great power and glory. 

27 And then shall he send his an- 
gels, and shall gather together his 
elect from the four winds, from 
the uttermost part of the earth to 
the uttermost part of heaven. 

28 Now learn a parable of the fig- 
tree : When her branch is yet ten- 
der, and putteth forth leaves, ye 
know that summer is near : 

29 So ye in like manner, when ye 
shall see these things come to pass, 
know that it is nigh, even at the 
doors. 

30 Verily I say unto you. That 



readeth understand,) then let them I this generation shall not pass, till 



that be in Judea flee to the moun- 
tains : 
15 And let him that is on the 
house-top not go down into the 
house, neither enter therein, to 
take any thing out of his house : 



all these tilings be done. 

31 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away : but my words shall not pass 
away. 

32 *\\ But of that day and that hour 
knoweth no man, no, not the an- 



16 And let him that is in the field i gels which are in heaven, neither 
not turn back again for to take up j the Son, but the Father. 



his garment. 

17 But wo to them that are with 
child, and to them that give suck 
in those days ! 

18 And pray ye that your flight be 
not in the winter. 

19 For in tliose days shall be af- 
fliction, such as was not from the 
beginning of the creation which 



33 Take ye heed, watch and pray : 
for ye know not when the time is. 

34 For the Son of man is as a man 
taking a far jom-ney, who left his 
house, and gave authority to his 
servants, and to every man his work ; 
and commanded the porter to watch 

35 Watch ye therefore : for ye 
know not when the master of the 



God created unto this time, neither | house cometh, at even, or at mid- 



shall be. 

20 And except that the Lord had 
shortened those days, no flesh 
should be saved : but for the elect's 
sake, whom he hath chosen, he 
hath shortened the days. 

21 And then, if any man shall say 
to you, Lo, here is Christ; or lo, 
he is there ; believe him not. 

22 For false Christs, and false pro- 
phets shall rise, and shall shew 
signs and wonders, to seduce, if it 
were possible, even the elect. 

23 But take ye heed : behold, I 
have foretold you ail things. 

24 1l But in those days, after that 
tiibulation, the sun shall be dark- 
ened, and the moon shall not give 
her hght, 

25 And the stars of heaven shall 



night, or at the cock-crowing 
in the morning : 

36 Lest coming suddenly, he find 
you sleeping. 

37 And what I say imto you, I say 
unto all, W^atch. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

1 A ^conspiracy against Christ. 3 Pre- 
ciovs ointment is poured on his head by 
a woman. 10 Judas sellet/i his S^Ias- 
ter for money. 12 Christ himself fare- 
telleth hoio he shall be betrayed of one 
of his disciples : 22 after the passover 
prepared^ and eaten, instituteth his 
supper : 26 declareth aforehand the 
flight of all his disciples, and Peter's 
denial. 43 Judas betrayeth him with a 
kiss. 46 He is apprehended in the gar. 
den, bZ falsely accused, and impiously 
condemned of the Jeios' council : & 
shamefully abused by them : 66 and 
thrice denied of Peter. 
1035 



Christ instituteth S. MARK. - his last supper. 

in, say ye to the good man of the 
house, The Master saith, Where is 
the guest-chamber, where I shall 
eat the passover witii my disciples ? 

15 And he will shew you a large 
upper room furnished and prepar- 
ed : there make ready for us. 

16 And his disciples went forth, 
and came into the city, and found 
as he had said unto them : and 
they made ready the passover. 

17 And in the evening he cometb 
with the twelve. 

18 And as they sat, and did eat, 
Jesus said, Verily I say unto you, 
One of you which eateth with me, 
shall betray me. 

19 And they began to be sorrow- 
ful, and to say unto him one hy 
one, /s it I ? and another said. Is 
it I? 

20 And he answered and said un- 
to them. It is one of the twelve 
that dippeth with me in the dish. 

21 The Son of man indeed goeth, 
as it is written of him : but wo to 
that man by whom the Son of man 
is betrayed ! good were it for that 
man if he had never been bom. 

22 IF And as they did eat, Jesus 
took bread, and blessed, and brake 
it, and gave to them, and said,Take, 
eat : this is my body. 

23 And he took the cup, and when 
he had given thanks, he gave it to 
them : and they all drank of it. 

24 And he said unto them, This 
is my blood of the new testament, 
which is shed for many. 

25 Verily I say mito you, I will 
drink no more of the fruit of the 
vine, until that day that I drink it 
new in the kingdom of God. 

26 IF And when they had sung an 
h>Tiin, they went out into the mount 
of Olives. 

27 And Jesus saith mito them, All 
ye shall be offended because of me 
this night : for it is written, I will 



AFTER two days was the feast 
of the passover, and of unleav- 
ened bread : and the chief priests, 
and the scribes, sought how they 
might take him by craft, and put 
him to death. 

2 But they said, Not on the feast- 
day, lest there be an uproar of the 
people. 

3 IF And bemg in Bethany, in the 
house of Simon the leper, as he sat 
at meat, there came a woman hav- 
ing an alabaster-box of omtment of 
spikenard, very precious ; and she 
brake the box, and poured it on 
his head. 

4 And there were some that had 
indignation within themselves, and 
said. Why was this waste of the 
ointment made ? 

5 For it might have been sold for 
more than three hundred pence, 
and have been given to the poor. 
And they murmured against her. 

6 And Jesus said, Let her alone ; 
why trouble ye her? she hath 
wrought a good work on me. 

7 For ye have the poor with you 
always, and whensoever ye will ye 
may do them good : but me ye 
have not always. 

8 She hath done what she could : 
she is come aforehand to anoint my 
body to the burying. 

9 Verilv I say unto you. Where- 
soever tills gospel shall be preached 
tln-oughout the whole world, this 
also that she hath done shall be 
spoken of, for a memorial of her. 

10 IF And Judas Iscariot, one of 
the twelve, went mito the chief 
priests, to betray him unto them. 

11 And when they heard it, they 
were glad, and promised to give 
him money. And he sought how 
he might conveniently betray him. 

12 IF And the first day of unleav- 
ened bread, when they killed the 
passover, his disciples said unto 



him, Where wilt thou that we go ; smite the shepherd, and the sheep 



and prepare, that thou mayest eat 
the passover ? 

13 And he sendeth forth two of 
his disciples, and saith unto them. 
Go ye into the city, and there shall 
meet you a man bearing a pitcher 
of water : follow him. 

14 And wheresoever he shall go 



shall be scattered. 

28 But after that I am risen, I will 
go before you into Galilee. 

29 But Peter said unto him, Al- 
though all shall be offended, yet 
will not I. 

30 And Jesus saith unto him, 
Verily I say unto thee. That this 

1036 



ChrisVs agony. 

day, even in this night, before the 
cock crow twice, thou shalt deny 
nie thrice. 

31 But he spake the more vehe- 
mently, If I should die with thee, 
I will not deny thee in any wise. 
Likewise also said they all. 

.32 And they came to a place which 
was named Gethsemane : and he 
eaith to his disciples. Sit ye here, 
while I shall pray. 

33 And he take'th with him Peter, 
and James, and John, and began to 
be sore amazed, and to be very 
heavy ; 

34 And saith unto them, My soul 
is exceeding sorrowful unto death : 
tarry ye here, and watch. 

35 And he went forward a little, 
and fell on the ground, and prayed 
that, if it were possible, the hour 
might pass from him. 

36 And he said, Abba, Father, all 
things are possible unto thee ; take 
away this cup from me : neverthe- 
less, not what I will, but what thou 
wilt. 

37 And he cometh, and findeth 
them sleeping, and sailh unto Peter, 
Simon, sleepest thou ? couldest not 
thou watch one hour ? 

38 Watch ye and pray, lest ye 
enter into temptation. The spirit 
truly is ready, but the flesh is 
weak. 

39 And again he went away, and 
prayed, and spake the same words. 

40 And when he returned, he 
found them asleep again, (for iheir 
eyes were heavy ;) neither v/ist they 
what to answer him. 

41 And he cometh the third time, 
and saith unto them, Sleep on now, 
and take your rest : it is enough, 
the hour is come ; behold, the Son 
of man is betrayed mto the hands 
of sinners. 

42 Rise up, let us go ; lo, he that 
betrayeth me is at hand. 

43 11 And immediately while he 
yet spake, cometh Judas, one of 
the tv/elve, and with him a great 
multitude with swords and staves, 
from the chief priests, and the 
scribes, and the eldei-s. 

44 And he that betrayed him, had 
eivcu them a token, saying. Whom- 
soever*! shall kiss, that same is 



CHAPTER XIV. Judas betrayeth Christ. 

he ; take him, and lead him away 
safely. 

45 And as soon as he was come, 
he goeth straightway to him, and 
saith, Master, Master ; and kissed 
him. 

46 T And they laid their hands on 
him, and took him. 

47 And one of them that stood by, 
drew a sword, and smote a ser^^ant 
of the high priest, and cut off his ear. 

48 And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, Are ye come out as 
against a thief, with swords and 
with staves to take me ? 

49 I was daily with you in the 
temple, teaching, and ye took me 
not : but the scriptiues must be ful- 
filled. 

50 And they aU forsook him and 
fled. 

51 And there followed him a cer- 
tain young man, having a linen 
cloth cast about ^zs naked body ; and 
the young men laid hold on him. 

52 And he left the linen cloth, and 
fled from them naked. 

53 f And they led Jesus away to 
the high priest : and with him were 
assembled all the chief priests, and 
the eldei's and the scribes. 

54 And Peter followed him afar 
off, even into the palace of the 
high priest: and he sat with the 
servants, and warmed himself at 
the fire. 

55 And the chief priests, and all 
the council, sought for witness 
against Jesus to put him to death ; 
and found none. 

56 For many bare false witness 
against him, but their witness 
agreed not together. 

57 And there arose certain, and 
bare false witness agamst him, 
saying, 

58 We heard him say, I will de- 
stroy this temple that is made with 
hands, and within three days I will 
build another made without hands. 

59 But neither so did their witness 
agree together. 

60 And the high priest stood up in 
the midst, and asked Jesus, saying, 
Answerest thou nothing? what is 
it which these witness against 
thee ? 

61 But he held his peace, and an- 
1037 



Peter denieth Christ. 



S. MARK. 



Christ is scaur g^ed. 



swered nothing. Again the high 
priest asked him, and said unto 
him, Art thou the Ciirist, the Son 
of tiie Blessed ? 

6-2 And Jesus said, I am : and ye 
shall see the t^on of man sitting on 
the right hand of power, and com- 
: in tlie nlouds of heaven 



39 but covfessed by tke ceiiturion to be 
the Son of God : 43 and is hoTwurabljj 
buried by Joseph. 

AND straightway in the morning 
the chief priests held a consul- 
tation with the eldere and scribes, 
and the whole comicil, and bound 
Jesus, and carried him away, and 



63 Then the high priest rent his dehveretl^Am to Pilate, 
clothes, and saith, What need we 
any further witnesses ? 

64 1 e have heard the blasphemy : 
what think ye ? And they all con- 
demned him to be guilty of death. ' 

65 And some began to spit on 



him, and to cover his face, and to swered nothing 



2 And Pilate asked him, Art thou 
the King of the Jews ? And he an- 
sAvermg, said mito him, Thou sayest 
it. 

3 And the chief priests accused 
him of many tilings : but he an- 



buffet him, and to say unto him, 
Prophesy : and the serv^ants did 



4 And Pilate asked him again. 
saying, Answerest thou nothing I 



strike him with the palms of their behold how many things they wit- 



hands. 

IT And as Peter was beneath ' 



ness against thee. 
5 But Jesus yet answered nothing 



in the palace, there cometh one of so that Pilate marvelled. 



the maids of the high priest : 
67 And when she saw Peter warm- 
mg himself, she looked upon him, 
and said, And thou also wast with \ 
Jesus of Xazareth. i 

6S But he denied, saving, 1 know 
not, neither understand I what thou 
saye-st. And he went out into the 
porch : and the cock crew. 



6 ?Now at that feast he released 
unto them one prisoner, whomsoever 
they desired. 

7 And there was one named Ba- 
rabbas, which Zo?/ bound witlrthera 
that had made insurrection with 
him, who had committed miu:der 
in the insurrection. 

8 And the multitude crying aloud, 



69 And a maid saw him again, and began to desire him to do as he had 



began to say to them that stood 
by, This is o/ze of thern. 

TO And he denied it again. And 
a little after, they that stood by 
said again to Peter, Surely thoii 
art one of them : for thou art a 
Galilean, and thy speech agreeth 
tiiereto. 

71 But he began to curse and to 
swear, saying^ I know not this man 
of whom ye speak 



ever done unto them. 

9 But Pilate answered them, say- 
ing, Will ye that I release unto you 
the King of the Jews? 

10 (For he knew that the chief 
priests had delivered him for envy.) 

11 But the chief priests moved the 
people that he should rather release 
Barabbas unto them. 

1-2 And Pilate answered, and said 
again unto them. What will ye then 



•2 And the second time the cock that I shall do unto him whom ya 



crew. And Peter called to mind 
the word that Jesus said unto him. 
Before the cock crow twice, thou 
slialt deny me tliiice. And when 
he thought thereon, he wept. 
CHAPTER XV. 



i Jesvs brouffht bo^ind, and accused be- 
fure Pilate. 15 Upon the clamour of ike 
common people, the murderer B ■^rnbbas 
is loosed, and Jesus delivered up to 
be crucified. 17 He is crownp.d with ,,^^^^^ ^^^ 
thorns. Id spit on, and mocked ; 21 faint- i nmnifipH 
eth in bearing his cross : 27 hangeth be- \ ^^^^^^^^'^ 
tween two thieves : 29 saffereth the i 
triamvlung revroaches of tlic Jews : ! 



call the King of the Jews ? 

13 And they cried out again, Cm- 
city him. 

14 Then Pilate said unto them, 
Why, what evd hath he done ? 
And they cried out the more ex- 
ceedingly. Crucify him. 

15 ^ And so Pilate, willing to con- 
tent the people, released Barabbas 
unto them, and delivered Jesus, 
when he had scourged hirn, to be 



16 And the soldiers led him away 

into the hall, called Pretorium; 

]03S 



His crucifixion^ 

and they called together the whole 
band ; 

17 And they clothed him with 
p tuple, and platted a crown of 
thorns, an?l put it about his head, 

18 And b-egan to salute him, Hail, 
King of the Jews ! 

19 And they smote him on the 
head with a reed, and did spit upon 
him, and bowing their knees, wor- 
shipped him. 

20 And when they had mocked 
him, they took off the purple from 
him, and put his own clothes on him, 
and led him out to crucify him. 

21 And they comi)el one Simon a 
Cyrenian, who passed by, coming 
out of the country, the father of 
Alexander and Rufus, to bear his 
cross. 

22 And they bring him mito the 
place Golgotha, which is, being in- 
terpreted, The place of a skull. 

23 And they gave him to drink, 
w~ine mingled with myrrh : but he 
received it not. 

24 And when they had crucified 
him, they parted his garments, cast- 
ing lots upon them, what every man 
should take. 

25 And it was the third liour, and 
they crucified him. 

26 And the superscription of his 
accusation was written over, THE 
KING OF THE JEWS. 

27 And with him they crucify two 
thieves, the one on his right hand, 
and the other on his left. 

28 And the scripture was fulfilled, 
which saith. And he was nmnbered 
with the transgressors. 

29 And they that passed by, railed 
on him, wagging their heads, and 
saying, Ah, tliou that destroy est 
the temple, and buildest it in three 
days, 

30 Save thyself, and come down 
from the cross. 

31 Likewise also the chief priests 
mocking, said among themselves 
with the scribes, He saved others ; 
himself he cannot save. 

32 Let Christ the King of Israel 
descend now from the cross, that 
we may see and believe. And they 
Jhat were crucified with him, re- 
viled him. 

33 A nd when the sixth hour was 

66 



CHAPTER XV. death, and burial. 

come, there was darkness over the 
whole land, until the ninth hour. 

34 And at the ninth hour Jesus 
cried with a loud voice, saying, 
Eloi, Eloi, lama sabachthani ? 
which is, being interpreted, My 
God, my God, why hast thou for- 
saken me ? 

35 And some of them that stood 
by, when they heard it, said. Be- 
hold, he calleth Elias. 

36 And one ran and filled a sponge 
full of vinegar, and put it on a reed, 
and gave him to drink, saying, Let 
alone ; let us see whether 'Elias will 
come to take him down. 

37 And Jesus cried with a loud 
voice, and gave up the ghost. 

38 And the vail of the temple was 
rent in twain, from the top to the 
bottom. 

39 IF And when the centurion 
which stood over against him, saw 
that he so cried out, and gave up 
the ghost, he said, Truly this man 
was the Son of God. 

40 There were also women look- 
ing on afar off, among wliom was 
Mary Magdalene, and Mary the 
mother of James the less, and of 
Joses, and Salome ; 

41 Who also, when he was in 
Galilee, followed him, and minis- 
tered unto him ; and many other 
women which came up with him 
unto Jerusalem. 

42 IF And now, when the even 
was come, (because it was the pre- 
paration, that is, the day before the 
sabbath,) 

43 Joseph of Arimathea, an hon- 
ourable counsellor, which also 
waited for the kingdom of God, 
came, and went in boldly unto i'i- 
late, and craved the body of Jesus. 

44 And Pilate marvelled if he 
were already dead : and calling 
unto him the centurion, he asked 
him whether he had been any 
while dead. 

45 And when he knew it of the cen- 
turion, he gave the body to Joseph. 

46 And he bought fine linen, and 
took him down, and wrapped him 
in the linen, and laid him in a se- 
I)ulchre which was hewn out of a 
rock, and rolled a stone unto the 
door of the sepulchre. 

1039 



Christ's resurrection. 



47 And Mary Magdalene 
Mary the mother ot Joses beheld 
where he was laid. 

CHAPTER XVI. 
1 j3?i anffel declareth the resiirrection of 
Christ to three women. 9 Christ him- 
self appeareth to Mary Magdalene : 
12 to two goivs into the country : 14 
then to the apostles, 15 whom he sendeth 
forth to preach the gospel : 19 and as- 
cendeth into heaven. 
\ ND when the sabbath was 
■f^ past, Mary Magdalene, and 
Mary the mother of James, and 
Salome, had bought sweet spices, 
that they might come and anoint 
him. 

2 And very early in the morning, 
the first day of the week, they came 
unto the sepulcin'e at the rising of 
the sun : 

3 And they said among them- 
selves, Who shall roll us away the 
stone from the door of the sepul- 
chre? 

4 (And when they looked, they 
saw that the stonu was rolled 
away,) for it was very gi'eat. 

5 And entering into the sepulchre, 
they saw a young man sitting on 
the right side, clothed in a long 
wLHe garment ; and they were 
affrighted. 

ti And he saith unto them, Be not 
affrighted : ye seek Jesus of Naza- 
reth, which was crucified : he is 
risen ; he is not here : behold the 
place where they laid him. 

7 But go yoiu- way, tell his disci- 
ples and Peter, that he goeth before 
you into Galilee ; there shall ye see 
inm, as he said unto you. 

8 And they went out quickly, and 
fled from the sepulchre ; for they 
trembled, and were amazed: nei- 
ther said they any thing to any 
inan ; for they were afraid. 

9 IF Now when Jesus was risen 



S. LUKE. His ascension. 

and I early, the first day of the week, he 



appeared first to Mary Magdalene, 
out of whom he haud cast seven 
devils. 

IQ And she went and told them 
that had been with him, as they 
mourned and wept. 

11 And they, when they had heard 
that he was ahve, and had been 
seen of her, believed not. 

12 IF After that, he appeared in 
another form unto two of them, 
as they walked, and went into the 
country. 

13 And they went and told it unto 
the residue : neither beheved they 
them. 

14 IT Afterward he appeared unto 
the eleven, as they sat at meat, 
and upbraided them with their un- 
belief, and hardness of heart, be- 
cause the->^ beheved not them wliich 
had seen nim after he was risen. 

15 And he said unto them, Go ye 
into all the world, and preach the 
gospel to every creature. 

16 He that believeth and is bap- 
tized, shall be saved ; but he that 
believeth not, shall be damned. 

17 And these signs shall follow 
them tliat believe : In my name 
shall they cast out devils ; they 
shall speak with new tongues ; 

18 They shall take up serpents ; 
and if they drink any deadly thing, 
it shall not hurt them ; they sliall 
lay hands on the sick, and they 
shall recover. 

19 IT So then, after the Lord had 
spoken unto them, he was received 
up into heaven, and sat on the 
right hand of God. 

20 And they went forth, and 
preached every where, the Lord 
working with them, and confirm- 
mg the word with signs following. 
Amen. 



H THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

S. LUKE. 



CHAPTER I. 

I The preface of Luke to his whole 
gospel. 5 The conception of John the 
Baptist, 26 and of Christ. 39 The pro- 
phecyof Elisabeth, and of Mary, con- 
cenung Christ, 57 The nativity and 



circumcision of John. 67 The prophecy 
of Zacharias, both of Christ, 76 and of 
John. 

F0RAS3IUCH as many have 
taken in hand to set forth in 
104<» 



A son promised 



CHAPTER I. 



order a declaration of those things 
which are most surely believed 
among us, 

2 Even as they delivered them 
unto us, which from the beginning 
were eye-witnesses, and ministers 
of the word ; 

3 It seemed good to me also, 
having had perfect understanding 
of ail things from the very first, to 
write unto thee in order, most ex- 
cellent Theophilus, 

4 That thou mightest know the 
certainty of those things wherein 
thou hast been instructed. 

5 IT npHERE was in the days 

J- of Herod the king of 
Tudea, a certain priest named Za- 
charias, of the coui-se of Abia : and 
his wife was of the daughters of 
Aaron, and her name was Elisa- 
beth. 

6 And they were both righteous 
before God, walking in all the com- 
mandments and ordinances of the 
Lord blameless. 

7 And they had no child, because 
that Elisabeth was barren ; and they 
both were now w^ell stricken in 
years. 

8 And it came to pass, that, while 
he executed the priest's otfice be- 
fore God in the order of his course, 

9 According to the custom of the 
priest's office, his lot was to burn 
incense when he went into the 
temple of the Lord. 

10 And the whole multitude of 
the people were praying without, at 
the time of incense. 

11 And there appeared unto him 
an angel of the Lord, standing on the 
right side of the altar of incense. 

12 And when Zacharias saw him^ 
he was troubled, and fear fell upon 
him. 

13 But the angel said unto him. 
Fear not, Zacharias : for thy prayer 
is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth 
shall bear thee a son, and thou shalt 
call his name John. 

14 And thou shalt have joy and 
gladness, and many shall rejoice at 
his birth. 

15 For he shall be great in the 
sight of the Lord, and shall drink 
neither wine nor strong drink ; and 
he shall be filled with the Holy 



to Zacharias. 
his mother's 



Ghost, even from 
womb. 

16 And many of the children of 
Israel shall he turn to the Lord 
their God. 

17 And he shall go before him in 
the spirit and power of Elias, to turn 
the hearts of the fathers to the chil- 
dren, and the disobedient to the 
wisdom of the just ; to make ready 
a people prepared for the Lord. 

18 And Zacharias said unto the 
angel. Whereby shall 1 know this ? 
for I am an old man, and my wife 
well stricken in years. 

19 And the angel answering, said 
unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand 
in the presence of God; and am 
sent to speak unto thee, and to 
shew thee these glad tidings. 

20 And behold, thou shalt be 
dumb, and not able to speak, until 
the day that these things shall be 
performed, because thou belie vest 
not my words, which shall be ful- 
filled in their season. 

21 And the people waited for Za- 
charias, and marvelled that he tar- 
ried so long in the temple. 

22 And when he came out, he 
could not speak unto them: and 
they perceived that he had seen a 
vision in the temple ; for he beckon- 
ed unto them, and remamed speech- 
less. 

23 And it came to pass, that as 
soon as the days of his ministration 
were accomplished, he departed to 
his own house. 

24 And after those days his wife 
Elisabeth conceived, and hid her- 
self five months, saying, 

25 Thus hath the Lord dealt with 
me in the days wherein he looked 
on me, to take away my reproach 
among men. 

20 And in the sixth month the an- 
gel Gabriel was sent from God unto 
a city of Galilee, named Nazareth, 

27 To a virgin espoused to a man 
whose name was Joseph, of the 
house of David ; and the virgui's 
name was Mary. 

28 And the angel came in unto 
her, and said, Hail, thou that art 
highly favoured, the Lord is with 
thee: blessed art thou among wo- 
men. 

1041 



The salutation of Mary. 

29 And when she saw him^ she 
was troubled at his saying, and cast 
in her mind what maimer of salu- 
tation this should be. 

30 And the angel said unto lier, 
Fear not, Mary : for thou hast 
fomid favour with God. 

31 And behold, thou shalt con- 
ceive in thy womb, and bring forth 



S. LUKE. Mary^s thanksgimng. 

ears, the babe leaped in my womh 
for joy. 

45 And blessed is she that believ- 
ed : for there shall be a performance 
of those tilings which were told her 
from the Lord. 

46 And 3Iary said, My soul doth 
magnify the Lord, 

,47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in 
a son, and shalt call his name JE- j God my Saviour. 
SUS. 48 For he hath regarded the low 

32 He shall be great, and shall be ! estate of his handmaiden : for be- 
called the ^on of the Highest ; and hold, from henceforth all genera- 
the Lord God shall give unto him i tions shall call me blessed. 

the throne of his father David. j 49 For he that is mighty hath done 

33 And he shall reign over the ' to me great things ; and holy is his 
house of Jacob for ever ; and of name. 

50 And his mercy 25 on them that 
fear him, from generation to gene- 
ration. 

51 He hath shewed strength with 
his arm; he hath scattered the proud 



nis kingdom there shall be no end. 

34 Then said 3Iary unto the an- 
gel, How shall this be, seeing I 
know not a man ? 

35 And the angel answered and 
said unto her, I'he Holy Ghost shall ; in the imagination of their hearts, 
come upon thee, and the power of i 52 He hath put dowm the mighty 



the Highest shall overshadow thee 
therefore also that holy thing which 
shall be born of thee, shall be called 
the Son of God. 

36 x\nd behold, thy cousin Eli- 
sabeth, she hath also conceived 
a son in her old age ; and this is 
the sixth month with her who was 
called barren. 

37 For with God nothing shall be 
impossible. 

38 And Mary said. Behold the 
handmaid of the Lord, be it unto 
me according to thy word. And 
the angel departed from her. 

39 And Mary arose in those days, 
and went into the hill-country with 
haste, into a city of Juda, 

40 And entered into tlie house of 
Zacharias, and saluted Elisabeth. 

41 And it came to pass, that when 
i'^lisabeth heard the salutation of 
Mary, the babe leaped in her womb: 
and Elisabeth was filled with the 
Holy Ghost. 

42 And she spake out with a loud 
voice and said, Blessed art thou 
among women, and blessed is the 
fruit of thy womb. 

43 And whence is this to me, that 
the mother of my Lord should come 
to me ? 

44 For lo, as soon as the voice of 
thy salutation somided m mine 



from their seats, and exalted them 
of low degree. 

53 He hath filled the hungry with 
good things, and the rich he hath 
sent empty away. 

54 He hath holpen his servant Is- 
rael, in remembrance of his mercy ; 

55 As he spake to our fathers, to 
Abraham, and to his seed, for ever. 

56 And Mary abode with her a- 
bout three months, and returned to 
her own house. 

57 Now Elisabeth's fuD time came 
that she should be delivered ; and 
she brought forth a son. 

58 And her neighbours and her 
cousins heard how the Lord had 
shewed great mercy upon her ; and 
they rejoiced with her. 

59 Aiid it came to pass, that on 
the eighth day they came to circum- 
cise the child ; and they called him 
Zacharias, after the name of his 
father. 

60 And his mother answered and 
said. Not so ; but he shall be called 
John. 

61 And they said unto her, Thera 
is none of thy kindred that is called 
by this name. 

62 And they made signs to his 
father, how he would have liim 
called. 

63 And he asked for a writing-ta- 

1042 



Circumcision of John. CHAPTER II. The nativity oj CfirtsL 



ble, and wrote, saying, His name is 
John. And they marvelled all. 
tj4 And his mouth was opened im- 
mediately, and his tongue loosed^ 
and he spake, and praised God. 

65 And fear came on all that dwelt 
round about them : and all these 
sayings were noised abroad through- 
out ail the hill-country of Judea. 

66 And all they that heard them^ 
laid them up in their hearts, saying, 
What manner of child shall this be ! 
And the hand of the Lord was with 
him. 

67 And his father Zacharias was 
filled with the Holy Ghost, and pro- 
phesied, saying, 

68 Blessed he the Lord God of Is- 
rael; for he hath visited and re- 
deemed his people, 

69 And hath raised up an horn of 
salvation for us, in the house of his 
servant David ; 

70 As he spake by the mouth of 
his holy prophets, which have been 
since the world began : 

71 That we should be saved from 
our enemies, and from the hand of 
all that hate us ; 

72 To perform the mercy promised 
to our fathers, and to remember his 
holy covenant ; 

73 The oath which he sware to 
our father Abraham, 

74 That he would grant unto us, 
that we, being delivered out of the 
hand of our enemies, might serve 
him without fear, 

75 In holiness and righteousness 
before him, all the days of our life. 

76 And thou, child, shalt be called 
the prophet of the Highest, for thou 
shalt go before the face of the Lord 
to prepare his ways ; 

77 To give knowledge of salvation 
unto his people, by the remission of 
their sins, 

78 Through the tender mercy of 
our God ; whereby the day-spring 
from on high hath visited us, 

79 To give light to them that sit 
in darkness and in the shadow of 
death, to guide our feet into the 
way of peace. 

80 And the child grew, and waxed 
strong in spirit, and was in the de- 
seits till the day of his shewing un- 
to Israel. 



CHAPTER 11. 

1 Aug-iLStus taxeth all the Roman empire, 
6 The natioity of Christ. 8 One an^el 
relateth it to the shepherds : 13 many 
sins praises to frod for it. 21 Christ 
is circiunci&ed. 22 Mary purified. 28 
Simeon and Jlnna prophesy oj CJirist : 
40 who increaseth in wisdom, 46 ques- 
tioneth in the temple with the doctors, 
51 and is obedient to his parents. 

AND it came to pass in those 
days, that there went out a de- 
cree from Cesar Augustus, that all 
the world should be taxed. 

2 {And this taxing was first made 
when Cyrenius was governor of 
Syria.) 

3 And all went to be taxed, every 
one into his own city. 

4 And Joseph also went up from 
Galilee, out of the city of Nazareth, 
into Judea, unto the city of David, 
which is called Bethlehem, (be- 
cause he was of the house and lin- 
eage of David,) 

5 To be taxed with Mary his es- 
poused wife, being great with child. 

6 And so it was, that wliile they 
were there, the days were accom- 
plished that she should be deliv- 
ered. 

7 And she brought forth her first- 
born son, and wrapped him in swad- 
dling-clothes, and laid him in a 
manger; because there was no 
room for them in the inn. 

8 And there were in the same 
country shepherds abiding in tlie 
field, keeping watch over their flock 
by night. 

9 And lo, the angel of the Lord 
came upon them, and the glory of 
the Lord shone round about them ; 
and they were sore afraid. 

10 And the angel said unto them. 
Fear not : for behold, I bring you 
good tidings of great joy, wliich 
shall be to all people. 

11 For unto you is born this day, 
m the city of David, a Saviour, 
which is Christ the Lord. 

12 And this shdll be a sign unto 
yon ; Ye shall find the babe wrap- 
ped in swaddimg-clothes, lying in a 
manger. 

13 And suddenly there was with 
the angel a multitude of the heaven- 
ly host praising God, and saying, 

14 Glory to God in the highest* 

1043 



Simeon and Anna 



and on earth peace, good will to- 
ward men. 

15 And it came to pass, as the an- 
gels were gone away from them in- 
to heaven, the shepherds said one 
to another, Let us now go even un- 
to Bethlehem, and see this thing 
which is come to pass, which the 
Lord hath made known unto us. 

16 And they came with haste, and 
found Mary and Joseph, and the 
babe lying in a manger. 

17 And when they had seen it, 
they made known abroad the say 



S. LUKE. prophesy of Christ. 

28 Then took he him up in liip 



arms, and blessed God, and said, 

29 Lord, now lettest thou thy ser- 
vant depart in peace, according to 
thy word : 

30 For mine eyes have seen thy 
salvation, 

31 Which thou hast prepared be 
fore the face of all people ; 

32 A hght to lighten the Gentiles, 
and the glory of thy people Israel. 

33 And Joseph and his mother 
marv^elled at those things which 
were spoken of him. 



ing which weis told them concern- 1 34 And Simeon blessed them, and 



J this child. 

18 And all they that heard it, won- 
dered at those things v/hich were 
told them by the shepherds. 

19 But Mary kept all these things, 
and pondered the?n in her heart. 

20 And the shepherds returned, 
glorifying and praising God for all 
the things that they had heard and 
seen, as it was told unto them. 

21 And when eight da^^s were ac- 



said unto Mary liis mother, Behold, 
this child is set for the fail and ris- 
ing again of many in Israel ; and 
for a sign which shall be spoken 
against ; 

35 (Yea, a sword shall pierce 
through thy own soul also ;) that 
the thoughts of many hearts may 
be revealed. 

36 And there was one Anna, a 
prophetess, the daughter of Pha- 



complished for the circumcising of ' nuei, of the tribe of Aser : she was 



11^ \JL 

the child, his name was called 
JESUS, which was so named of the 
angel before he was conceived in 
the womb. 

22 And when the days of her pu- 
rification according to the law of 
Moses were accomplished, they 
brought him to Jerusalem, to pre- 
sent him to the Lord ; 

23 (As it is written in the law of 
the Lord, Every male that openeth 



of a great age, and had lived with 
an husband seven years from her 
virginity ; 

37 And she was a widow of about 
fourscore and four years, which de- 
parted not from the temple, but 
serA^ed God with fastings and pray- 
ers night and day. 

38 And she coming in that instant, 
gave thanks hke wise unto the Lord, 
and spake of him to all them that 



the womb shall be called holy to j looked for redemption in Jerusalem. 



the Lord ;) 

24 And to offer a sacrifice accord- 
ing to that which is said in the law 
of the Lord, A pair of turtle-doves, 
or two young pigeons. 

25 And behold, there was a man 
in Jerusalem, whose name was Si- 
meon ; and the same man ?/?(ZS just 
and devout, waiting for the con- 
solation of Israel: and the Holy 
Ghost was upon him. 

26 And it was revealed mito him 
by the Holy Ghost, that he should 
not see death, before he had seen 
the Lord's Christ. 

27 And he came by the Spirit into 
the temple ; and when the parents 
brought in the child Jesus, to do 
for him after the custom of the law. 



39 And when they had performed 
all things according to the law of 
the Lord, they returned into GaH- 
lee, to their own city Nazareth. 

40 And the child grew, and waxed 
strong in spirit, tilled with wisdom ; 
and the grace of God was upon him. 

41 Now his parents went to Jeru- 
salem every year at the feast of the 
passover. 

42 And when he was twelve yearn 
old, they went up to Jerusalem af- 
ter the custom of the feast. 

43 And when they had fulfilled 
the days, as they returned, the child 
Jesus tarried behind in Jerusalem ; 
and Joseph and his mother knew 
not of it. 

44 But they, supposing him to 

1044 



The preaching of 



CHAPTER III. 



John the Baptist, 



have been in the company, went a 
day's journey ; and they sought him 
among their kinsfolk and acquaint- 
ance. 

45 And when they found him not, 
they turned back again to Jerusa- 
lem, seeking him. 

46 And it came to pass, that after 
three days they found him in the 
temple, sitting in the midst of tiie 
doctors, both hearing them, and 
asking them questions. 

47 And all tiiat heard him were 
astonished at his miderstanding and 
answers. 

48 And when they saw him, they 
were amazed : and his mother said 
unto him. Son, why hast thou thus 
dealt with us? behold, thy father 
and I have sought thee sorrowing. 

49 And he said unto tliem, How is 
it that ye sought me ? wist ye not 
that I must be about my Father's 
business ? 

50 And they understood not the 
saying which he spake unto them. 

51 And he went down with them, 
and came to Nazareth, and was 
subject unto them : but his mother 
kept all these sayings in her heart. 

52 And Jesus increased in wisdom 
and stature, and m favour with God 
and man. 

CHAPTER III. 
1 Tin preaching and baptism of John : 
15 his testimony of Christ. 20 Herod 
imprisoneth John. 21 Christ baptized, 
receiveth testimony from heaven. 23 
The age, and genealogy of Christ from 



NOW in the fifteenth year of the 
reign of Tiberius Cesar, Pon- 
tius Pilate being governor of Judea, 
and Herod being tetrarch of Gali- 
lee, and his brother Philip tetrarch 
of Iturea and of the region of Tra- 
chonitis, and Lysanias the tetrarch 
of Abilene, 

2 Annans and Caiaphas being the 
high priests, the word of God came 
unto John the son of Zacharias in 
the wilderness. 

3 And he came into all the coun- 
try about Jordan, preaching the 
baptism of repentance, for the re- 
mission of sins ; 

4 As it is written in the book of 
the words of Esaias the prophet, 
saving. The voice of one crying in 



the wilderness. Prepare ye the 
way of the Lord, make his patiis 
straight. 

5 Every valley shall be filled, and 
every mountain and hill shall be 
brought low ; and the crooked shall 
be made straight, and the rough 
ways shall be made smooth ; 

6 And all flesh shall see the salva- 
tion of God. 

7 Then said he to the multitude 
that came forth to be baptized of 
him, O generation of vipers, who 
hath warned you to flee from the 
wrath to come ? 

8 Bring forth therefore fruits 
worthy of repentance, and begin 
not to say within yourselves, We 
have Abraham to our father : for 
I say unto you, That God is able of 
these stones to raise up children unto 
Abraham. 

9 And now also the axe is laid 
unto the root of the trees : every 
tree therefore which bringeth not 
forth good fiTiit, is hewn down, 
and cast into the fire. 

10 And the people asked him, say- 
ing, What shall we do then ? 

11 He answereth and saith unto 
them. He that hath tvv^o coats, let 
him impart to him that hath none ; 
and he that hatVi meat, let him do 
likewise. 

12 Then came also publicans to be 
baptized, and said unto him, Mas- 
ter, what shall we do ? 

13 And he said unto them. Exact 
no more than that which is appoint- 
ed you. 

14 And the soldiers likewise de- 
manded of him, saying, And what 
shall we do? And he said unto 
them. Do violence to no man, nei- 
ther accuse any falsely ; and be 
content with your wages. 

15 And as the people were in ex- 
pectation, and all men mused in 
their hearts of John, whether he 
were the Christ, or not ; 

16 John answered, saying unto 
them all, I indeed baptize you with 
water ; but one mightier than I 
Cometh, the latchet of whose shoes 
I am not worthy to unloose : he 
shall baptize you with the Holy 
Ghost, and with fire : 

17 Whose fan is in his hand, and 

1045 



Christ is baptized, S 

lie will thoroughly purge his floor, 
and will gather the wlieat into his 
garner ; but the chaff he will bum 
with fire unquenchable. 

18 And many other things in his 
exhortation preached he unto the 
people. 

19 But Herod the tetrarch, being 
reproved by him for Herodisis his 
brother Philip's wife, and for all the 
evils which Herod had done, 

20 Added yet this above all, that 
he shut up John in prison. 

21 Now when all the people were 
baptized, it came to pass, that Je- 
sus also being baptized, and pray- 
ing, the heaven was opened, 

2'?. And the Holy Ghost descend- 
ed in a bodily shape like a dove 
upon him, and a voice came from 
heaven, which said, Thou art my 
beloved Son ; in thee I am well 
pleased. 

23 And Jesus himself began to be 
about thirty years of age, being (as 
was supposed) the son of Joseph, 
whicVi was the son of Heli, 

24 Which was the son of Matthat, 
which was the son of Levi, which 
was the son of ]Melchi, which was 
the son of Janna, which was the 
son of Joseph, 

25 Which was the son of Matta- 
thias, which was the son of Amos, 
which was the son of Naum, which 
was the son of EsU, wliich was the 
son of Nagge, 

2G Which was the son of Maath, 
which was the son of Mattatliias, 
which was the son of Semei, which 
was the son of Joseph, which was 
the son of Juda, 

27 Which was the son of Joanna, 
which was the son of Rhesa, which 
was the son of Zorobabel, which 
was the son of Salathiel, which 
was the son of Neri, 

28 Which was the son of Melchi, 
which was the son of Addi, which 
was the son of Cosam, which was 
the son of Elmodam, which was 
the son of Er, 

29 Which was the son of Jose, 
which was the son of Eliezer, which 
was the son of Jorim, which was 
the son of Matthat, which was the 
son of Levi, 

30 Which was the son of Simeon, 



LUKE. Genealogy of Ctirisi, 

which was the son of Juda, which 



was the son of Joseph, which was 
the son of Jonan, which was the 
son of Eliakim, 

31 Which was the son of Melea, 
which was the son of 3Ienan, which 
was the son of Mattatha, which 
was the son of Nathan, which was 
the son of David, 

32 Which was the son of Jesse, 
which was the son of Obed, which 
was the son of Booz, which was 
the son of Salmon, which was the 
son of Naasson, 

33 Which was the son of Amina 
dab, which was the son of Aram, 
which was the son of Esrom, which 
was the son of Phares, which was 
the son of Juda, 

34 Which was the son of Jacob, 
which was the son of Isaac, which 
was the son of Abraham, which 
was the son of Thara, which was 
the son of Nachor, 

35 Which was the son of Saruch, 
which was the son of Ragau, which 
was the son of Phalec, which was 
the son of Heber, which was the 
son of Sala, 

36 Which was the son of Cainan, 
which was the son of Arphaxad, 
which was the son of Sem, which 
was the son of Noe, which was the 
son of Lamech, 

37 Which was the son of Mathu- 
sala, which W£ls the son of Enocli, 
which was the son of Jared, which 
was the son of Maleleel, which was 
the son of Cainan, 

38 Which wa^ the son of Enos 
which was the son of Seth, which 
was the son of Adam, which was 
the son of God. 

CHAPTER rV. 

1 The temptation and fasting of Christ. 
13 He overcoineth the devil: 14 begin- 
neth to preach. 16 The people of JVa- 
zareth admire his gracious words. 33 
He cureth one possessed of a devil, 38 
Peter's mother-in-law, iO and divers 
other sick persons. 41 The devils ac- 
knowledge Christ, and are reproved 
for it. 43 He preacheth through the 
cities. 

AND Jesus being full of the Holy 
Ghost, returned from Jordan, 
and was led by the Spirit into the 
wilderness, 

2 Being forty days tempted of the 
1046 



Christ is tempted. 

devil. And in those days he did 
eat nothing : and when they were 
ended, he afterward hungered. 

3 And tlie devil said unto him, If 
thou be the Son of God, command 
this stone that it be made bread. 

4 And Jesus answered him, say- 
ing, It is written, That man shall 
not live by bread alone, but by every 
word of God. 

5 And the devil, taking him up 
into an high mountain, shewed un- 
to him all the kingdoms of the 
world in a moment of time. 

6 And the devil said unto him, All 
this power will I give thee, and the 
glory of them : for that is delivered 
unto me, and to whomsoever I will, 
I give it. 

7 If thou therefore wilt worship 
me, all shall be thine. 

8 And Jesus answered and said 
unto him. Get thee behind me, Sa- 
tan : for it is written, Thou shalt 
worship the Lord thy God, and him 
only shalt thou serve. 

9 And he brought him to Jerusa- 
lem, and set him on a pinnacle of 
the temple, and said unto him, 
If thou be the Son of God, cast 
thyself down form hence. 

10 For it is written, He shall give 
his angels charge over thee, to keep 
thee : 

11 And in their hands they shall 
bear thee up, lest at any time thou 
dash thy foot against a stone. 

12 And Jesus answering, said un- 
to him. It is said. Thou shalt not 
tempt the Lord thy God. 

13 And when the devil had ended 
all the temptation, he departed 
from him for a season. 

14 IF And Jesus returned in the 
power of the Spirit into Galilee : 
and there went out a fame of him 
through all the region round a- 
bout. 

15 And he taught in their syna- 
gogues, being glorified of all. 

16 IT And he came to Nazareth, 
where he had been brought up : 
and, as his custom was, he went 
into the synagogue on tlie sabbath- 
day, and stood up for to read. 

17 And there was delivered unto 
him the book of the prophet Esaias. 
And when he had opened 



CHAPTER IV. He beginneth to preach. 

book, he found the place where it 
was written, 

18 The Spirit of the Lord is upon 
me, because he hath anointed me 
to preach the gospel to the poor ; he 
hath sent me to heal the broken- 
hearted, to preach deliverance to 
the captives, and recovering of sight 
to the blind, to set at liberty them 
that are bruised, 

19 To preach the acceptable year 
of the Lord. 

20 And he closed the book, and 
he gave it again to the minister, 
and sat down. And the eyes of all 
them that were in the synagogue 
were fastened on him. 

21 And he began to say unto them, 
This day is this scripture fulfilled in 
yom- ears. 

22 And all bare him witness, and 
wondered at the gracious words 
which proceeded out of his mouth. 
And they said. Is not this Joseph's 
son? 

23 And he said unto them, Ye 
will surely say unto me this pro- 
verb. Physician, heal thyself: 
whatsoever we have heard done in 
Capernaum, do also here in thy 
country. 

24 And he said. Verily I say unto 
you. No prophet is accepted in his 
own country. 

25 But I tell you of a truth, many 
widows were in Israel in the days 
of Elias, when the heaven was shut 
up three years and six months, 
when great famine was throughout 
all the land : 

26 But unto none of them was 
Elias sent, save unto Sarepta, a 
city of Sidon, unto a woman that 
loas a widow. 

27 And many lepers were in Israel 
in the time of Ehseus the prophet ; 
and none of them was cleansed, 
saving Naaman the Syrian. 

28 And all they in the synagogue, 
when they heard these things, were 
filled with wrath, 

29 And rose up, and thrust him 
out of the city, and led him unto 
the brow of the hill, (whereon their 
city was built,) that they might cast 
him down headlong. 

30 But he, passing through the 
the i midst of them, went his way, 

1047 



Christ casteth out devils. S. LUKE. Miraculous draught of fishes. 



31 And came down to Capernaum, 
a city of Galilee, and taught them 
on the sabbath-days. 

32 And they were astonished at 
his doctrine : for his word was with 
power. 

33 TT And in the synagogue there 
was a man which had a spirit of an 
unclean devil ; and he cried out 
with a loud voice, 

34 Saying, Let us alone ; what 
have we to do with thee, thou Je- 
sus of Nazareth ? art thou come to 
destroy us ? I know thee who thou 
art, the Holy One of God. 

35 And Jesus rebuked him, say- 
ing. Hold thy peace, and come out 
of him. And when the devil had 
thrown him in the midst, he came 
out of him, and hurt him not. 

36 And they were all amazed, and 
spake among themselves, saying. 
What a w^ord is this ! for with au- 
thority and powder he commandeth 
the miclean spirits, and they come 
out. 

37 And the fame of him went out 
into eveiy place of the countrj^ 
round about. 

38 11 And he arose out of the syna- 
gogue, and entered into Simon's 
house. And Simon's wife's mo- 
ther was taken with a great fever ; 
and they besought him for her. 

39 And he stood over her, and re- 
buked the fever ; and it left her : 
and immediately she arose and 
ministered unto them. 

AQ IT Now when the sun was set- 
ting, all they that had any sick 
with divers diseases, brought them 
unto him : and he laid his hands 
on every one of them, and healed 
them. 

41 And devils also came out of 
many, crying out, and saying, 
Thou art Christ the Son of God. 
And he, rebuking them, suffered 
them not to speak : for they knew 
that he was Christ. 

42 And when it was day, he de- 
parted, and went into a desert place : 
and the people sought him, and 
came unto him, and stayed him, 
that he should not depart from 
them. 

43 And he said unto them, I 
must preach the kingdom of God 



to other cities also, for therefore am 

I sent. 
44 And he preached iu the sjTia- 

gogues of Galilee. 

CHAPTER V. 

1 Christ tcacheth the people out of Pe. 
ter's ship : 4 m a miraculous taking 
of fishes » sheweth how he will make 
him and his partners fishers of men ' 
12 cleanseth the leper : 16 prayet'h in 
the wilderness : 18 healeth one sick 
of the palsy : 27 calleth Matthew the 
publican: 29 eateth with sinners, as 
being the physician of souls : 34 fore- 
telleth the fastings and afilictions of 
the apostles after his ascension : SG 
and likeneth faint hearted and weak 
disciples to old bottles and worn gar- 
ments. 

AND it came to pass, that as the 
people pressed upon him to 
hear the word of God, he stood by 
the lake of Gennesaret, 

2 And saw two ships standing by 
the lake : but the fishermen were 
gone out of them, and were w^ash- 
ing their nets. 

3 And he entered into one of the 
ships, which was Simon's, and 
prayed him that he would thrust 
out a little from the land. And he 
sat down, and taught the people 
out of the ship. 

4 Now when he had left speaking, 
he said unto Simon, Launch out 
into the deep, and let down your 
nets for a draught. 

5 And Simon answering, said unto 
him. Master, we have toiled all the 
night, and have taken nothing ; 
nevertheless, at thy word I wiU let 
down the net. 

6 And when they had this done, 
they inclosed a great multitude of 
fishes : and their net brake. 

7 And they beckoned unto their 
partners, which w^ere in the other 
sliip, that they should come and 
help them. And they came, and 
filled both the ships, so that tiiey 
began to sink. 

8 When Simon Peter saw it, he 
fell down at Jesus' knees, saying. 
Depart from me ; for I am a sinful 
man, O Lord. 

9 For he was astonished, and all 
that were with him, at the draught 
of the fishes which they had taken : 

10 And so was also James and 
John the sons of Zebedee, which 

1048 



Christ cleanseth the leper. CHAPTER V. Matthew called. 

thoughts, he answering, said unto 



were partnei^s with Simon. And 
Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not : 
from henceforth thou slialt catch 
men. 

11 And when they had brought 
their ships to land, they forsook all, 
and followed him. 

12 IT And it came to pass, when 
he was in a certain city, behold, a 
man full of leprosy : who seeing 
Jesus, fell on his face, and besought 
him, saying. Lord, if thou wilt, 
thou canst make me clean. 

.1.3 And he put forth his hand and 
touched him, saying, I will : Be 
thou clean. And immediately the 
leprosy departed from him. 

14 And he charged him to tell no 
man : but go, and shew thyself to 
the priest, and offer for thy cleans- 
ing, according as Moses command- 
ed, for a testimony unto them. 

15 But so much the more went 
there a fame abroad of him : and 
great multitudes came together to 
hear and to be healed by him of 
their infirmities. 

16 IF And he withdrew himself 
into the wilderness, and prayed. 

17 And it came to pass on a cer- 
tain day, as he was teaching, that 
there were Pharisees and doctors of 
the law sitting by, which were 
come out of every town of Galilee, 
and Judea, and Jerusalem : and 
the power of the Lord was present 
to heal them. 

18 IT And behold, men brought in 
a bed a man which was taken with 
a palsy : and they sought means to 
bring "him in, and to lay him before 
liim. 

19 And when they could not find 
by what way they might bring him 
in, because of the multitude, they 
went upon the house-top, and let 
him down through the tiling with 
his couch, into the midst before Je- 
sus. 

20 And when he saw their faith, 
he said unto him, Man, thy sins 
are forgiven thee. 

21 And the scribes and the Pha- 
risees began to reason, saying, Who 
is this which speaketh blasphe- 
mies? Who can forgive sins but 
God alone ? 

22 But when Jesus perceived their 



them, What reason ye in your 
hearts? 

23 Whether is easier, to say. Thy 
sins be forgiven thee; or to say, 
Rise up and walk ? 

24 But that ye may know that the 
Son of man hath power upon earth 
to forgive sins, (he said unto the 
sick of the palsy,) I say unto thee. 
Arise, and take up thy couch, and 
go mito thine house. 

25 And immediately he rose up 
before them, and took up that 
whereon he lay, and departed to 
his own house, glorifying God. 

26 And they v/ere all amazed, and 
they glorified God, and were filled 
with fear, saying. We have seen 
strange things to-day. 

27 It And after these things he 
went forth, and saw a publican 
named Levi, sitting at the receipt 
of custom : and he said unto him. 
Follow me. 

28 And he left all, rose up, and 
followed liim. 

29 And Levi made him a great 
feast in his own house ; and there 
was a great company of publicans, 
and of others that sat down with 
them. 

30 But their scribes and Pharisees 
murmured against his discii")les, 
saying. Why do ye eat and drink 
with pubhcans and sinners ? 

31 And Jesus answering, said unto 
them. They that are wliole need not 
a physician ; but they that are sick. 

32 I came not to call the righteous, 
but sinners to repentance. 

33 IF And they said unto him, 
Why do the disciples of John fast 
often, and make prayers, and like- 
wise the disciples of the Pharisees ; 
but thine eat and drink ? 

34 And he said unto them, Can 
ye make the children of the bride- 
chamber fast while the bridegroom 
is with them ? 

35 But the days will come, when 
the bridegroom shall be taken away 
from them, and then shall they fest 
in those days. 

36 IT And he spake also a parable 
unto them : No man putteth a piece 
of a new gannent upon an old : if 
otherwise, then both the new 

1049 



The Pharisees reproved. S. LUKE. 

maketh a rent, and the piece that 
was taken out of the new, agreeth 
not with the old. 

_ 37 And no man putteth new wine 
into old bottles; else the new wnne 
will burst the bottles, and be spilled, 
and the bottles shall perish. 

38 But new wine must be put into 
new bottles, and both are presented. 

39 No man also having drunk old 
wine^ straightway desireth new : 
tor he saith, The old is better. 

CHAPTER VI. 
1 Christ revroveth the Pharisees' blind- 
ness about the observation of the sab- 
bath, by scripture, reason, and miracle : 
13 chooseth twelve apostles : 17 healeth 
the diseased : 20 i^reacheth to his disci- 
ples befare the people of blessinffs and 
curses : 27 hoic we viust love our ene- 
mies : 46 and join the obedience of good 
works to the hearins of the word : lest 
in the evil day of temptation we fall 
like an house built npon the face of the 
earth, without any foundation. 

AND it came to pass on the se- 
cond sabbath after the lirst, 
that he went through the corn- 
tields; and his disciples plucked 
the ears of corn, and did eat, rub- 
bing them in their hands. 

2 And certain of the Pharisees 
said unto them. Why do ye that 
which is not lawful to do on the 
sabbath-days? 

3 And Jesus answering them, 
said, Have ye not read so much as 
this, what David did, when himself 
was an hungered, and they which 
were with him ; 

4 How lie went into the house of 
God, and did take and eattheshew- 
bread, and gave also to them that 
were with him, which it is not law- 
ful to eat but for the priests alone ? 

5 And he said unto them. That 
the Son of man is Lord also of the 
sabbath. 

6 And it came to pass also on 
another sabbath, that he entered 
into the synagogue, and taught: 
and there was a man whose right 
hand was withered : 

7 And the scribes and Pharisees 
watclied him, whether he would 
heal on the sabbath-day ; that they 
might find an accusation against 
him. 

8 But he knew their thoughts, 
and said to the man which had the 



Twelve apostles chosen. 

witheied hand. Rise up, and stand 
forth in the midst. And he arose, 
and stood forth. 

9 Then said Jesus unto them, J 
will ask you one thing ; Is it law- 
ful on the sabbath-days to do good, 
or to do evil ? to save life, or to de- 
stroy it ? 

10 And looking round about upon 
them all, he said unto the man, 
Stretch forth thy hand. And he 
did so : and his hand was restored 
whole as the other. 

11 And they were filled with mad- 
ness ; and communed one with an- 
other what they might do to Jesus. 

12 And it came to pass in those 
days, that he went out into a 
mountain to pray, and continued 
all night in prayer to Gotl. 

13 IF And wiien it was day, he 
called unto him his disciples : and 
of them he chose twelve, whom also 
he named apostles ; 

14 Simon (whom he also named 
Peter) and Andrew his brother, 
James and John, Philip and Bar- 
tholomew, 

15 Matthew and Thomas, James 
the son of Alpheus, and Simon 
called Zelotes, 

16 And Judas the brother of James, 
and Judas Iscariot, which also was 
the traitor. 

17 IF And he came down with 
them, and stood in the plain ; and 
the company of his disciples, and 
a great multitude of people out of 
all Judea and Jerusalem, and from 
the sea-coast of Tyre and Sidon, 
which came to hear him, and to be 
healed of their diseases ; 

18 And they that were vexed with 
unclean spirits : and they were 
healed. 

19 And the whole multitude 
sought to touch him ; for there 
went virtue out of him, and healed 
them all. 

20 IF And he lifted up his eyes on 
his disciples, and said, Blessed be ye 
poor; for yours is the kingdom of 
God. 

21 Blessed are ye that hunger 
now : for ye shall be filled. Blessed 
are ye that weep now : for ye shall 
laugh. 

22 Blessed are ye when men shall 

1050 



Of loving our enemies. CHAPTER VI. 

hate you, and when they shall 
separate you from their company^ 
and shall reproach you^ and cast 
out your name as evil, for the Son 
of man's sake. 

23 Rejoice ye in that day, and leap 
for joy : for behold, your reward is 
great in heaven : for in the like 
manner did their fathers unto the 
prophets. 

24 But wo unto you that are rich ! 
for ye have received your consola- 
tion. 

25 Wo unto you that are full ! for 
ve shall hunger. Wo unto you that 
laugh now ! for ye shall mourn and 
weep. 

26 Wo unto you, when all men 
shall speak well of you ! for so did 
their fathers to the false prophets. 

27 IT But I say unto you which 
hear, Love your enemies, do good 
to them which hate you, 

28 Bless them that curse you, and 
pray for them which despitefully 
use you. 

29 And unto him that smiteth thee 
on the one cheek, offer also the 
other; and him that taketh away 
thy cloak, forbid not to take thy 
coat also. 

30 Give to every man that asketh 
of thee ; and of him that taketh 
away thy goods, ask them not again. 

31 And as ye would that men 
should do to you, do ye also to them 
likewise. 

32 For if ye love them which love 
you, what thank have ye ? for sin- 
ners also love those that love them. 

33 And if ye do good to them 
which do good to you, what thank 
have ye? for sinners also do even 
the same. 

34 And if ye lend to them of 
whom ye hoi)e to receive, what 
thank have ye? for sinners also 
lend to sinners, to receive as much 
again. 

35 But love ye your enemies, and 
do good, and lend, hoping for no- 
tliing again ; and your reward shall 
be great, and ye shall be the chil- 
dren of the Highest : for he is kind 
unto the unthankful and to the 
evil. 

36 Be ye therefore merciful, as 
your Father also is merciful. 



Of doing the word. 

37 Judge not, and ye shall not be 
judged : condemn not, and ye shall 
not be condemned : forgive, and ye 
shall be forgiven : 

38 Give, and it shall be given unto 
you ; good measure, pressed down, 
and shaken together, and running 
over, shall men give into your 
bosom. For with the same mea- 
sure timt ye mete withal, it shall be 
measured to you again. 

39 And he spake a parable unto 
them ; Can the blind lead the blind? 
shall they not both fall into the 
ditch ? 

40 The disciple is not above his 
master : but every one that is per- 
fect, shall be as his master. 

41 And why beholdest thou the 
mote that is in thy brother's eye, 
but perceivest not the beam that is 
in thine own eye? 

42 Either how canst thou say to 
thy brother. Brother, let me pull 
out the mote that is in thine eye 
v^hen thou thyself beholdest not the 
beam that is in thine own eye? 
Thou hypocrite, cast out first the 
beam out of thine own eye, and 
then shalt thou see clearly to pull 
out the mote that is in thy brother's 
eye. 

43 For a good tree bringeth not 
forth corrupt fruit ; neither doth a 
corrupt tree bring forth good fruit. 

44 For every tree is known by his 
own fruit : for of thorns men do not 
gather figs, nor of a bramble-bush 
gather they grapes. 

45 A good man out of the good 
treasure of his heart, bringeth forth 
that which is good ; and an evil 
man out of the evil treasure of his 
heart, bringeth forth that which is 
evil : for of the abundance of the 
heart his mouth speaketh. 

46 IT And why call ye me Lord, 
Lord, and do not the things which 
I say? 

47 Whosoever cometh to me, and 
heareth my sayings, and doeth 
them, I will shew you to whom he 
is like. 

48 He is like a man which built 
an house, and digged deep, and laicl 
the foundation on a rock : and 
when the flood arose, the stream 
beat vehemently upon that house, 

1051 



Centuno7i^s servant healed. S. LUKE. 



The widow^s son raised 



and could not shake it : for it was 
founded upon a rock. 
49 But he that heareth and doeth 
not, is hke a man that without a 
foundation built an house upon the 
eartli, against which the stream did 
beat vehemently, and immediately 
it fell, and the ruin of that house 
was great. 

CHAPTER Vn. 
1 Christ Jindeth a greater faith in the cen- 
turion a Oentile, than in any of the 
Jews : 10 heaJeth his servant being ab- 
sent : 11 raisethfrom death the widow's 
son at JVaiji : 19 answer etk John's mes- 
sengers with the declaration of his mir- 
acles : 24 testifieth to the -people what 
opinion he held of John : 30 inveigheth 
against the Jeios, who with neither the 
manners of John nor of Jesus could be 
won : 36 and sheweth by occasion of 
Mary Magdalene.^ how he is a friend to 
sinners, not to maintain them in sins, 
but to forgive them their sins, upon 
their faith and repentance. 

NOW when he had ended all 
his sayings in the audience of 
the people, he entered into Caper- 
naum. 

2 And a certain centurion's ser- 
vant, who was dear unto him, was 
sick, and ready to die. 

3 And when he heard of Jesus, he 
sent unto him the elders of the 
Jews, beseeching him that he would 
come and heal his servant. 

4 And when they came to Jesus, 
they besought him instantly, say- 
ing. That he was worthy for whom 
he should do this : 

5 For he loveth our nation, and he 
hath built us a synagogue. 

6 Then Jesus went with them. 
And when he was now not far from 
the house, the centurion sent friends 
to him, saying unto him. Lord, 
trouble not thyself: for I am not 
worthy that thou shouldest enter 
under my roof; 

7 Wherefore neither thought I 
myself worthy to come unto thee ; 
but say in a word, and my servant 
shall be healed. 

8 For I also am a man set under 
authority, having under me soldiers, 
and I say unto one. Go, and he 
goeth ; and to another, Come, and 
he Cometh ; and to my servant, Do 
this, and he doeth it. 

9 When Jesus heard these things, 



he marvelled at him, and turned 
him about and said unto the peo 
pie that followed him, I say unto 
you, I have not found so great faith, 
no, not in Israel. 

10 And they that were sent, re- 
turning to the house, found the ser- 
vant whole that had been sick. 

11 IT And it came to pass the da> 
alter, that he went into a citj 
called Nain : and many of his dis- 
ciples went with him, and much 
people. 

12 Now when he came nigh to the 
gate of the city, behold, there was 
a dead man carried out, the only 
son of his mother, and she was a 
widow : and much people of the 
city was with her 

13 And when the Lord saw her, 
he had compassion on her, and said 
unto her, Weep not. 

14 And he came and touched the 
bier : and they that bai'e him stood 
still. And he said. Young man, 1 
say mito thee. Arise. 

15 And he that was dead sat up. 
and began to speak : and he deliv- 
ered him to his mother. 

16 And there came a fear on all : 
and they glorified God, saying. That 
a great prophet is risen up among 
us ; and, That God hath visited his 
people. 

17 And this rumour of him went 
forth throughout all Judea, and 
throughout all the region round 
about. 

18 And the disciples of John 
shewed him of all these things. 

19 IT And John, calling unto him 
two of his disciples, sent them to 
Jesns, saying, Art thou he that 
should come ? or look we for an- 
other ? 

20 When the men were come un- 
to him, they said, John Baptist 
hath sent us unto thee, saying, Art 
thou he that should come 1 or look 
we for another ? 

21 And m that same hour he cured 
many of their infirmities, and 
plagues, and of evil spirits; and 
unto many that were blind he gave 
sight. 

22 Then Jesus answering, said un- 
to them. Go your u^ay, ajid tell 
John what things ye have seen and 

1052 



Christ testifies of John. CHAPTER VII. 

heard ; how that the bhnd see, the 
]ame walk, the lepers are cleansed, 
the deaf hear, the dead are raised, 
to the poor the gospel is preached. 

23 And blessed is Ae, whosoever 
shall not be offended in me. 

24 IT And when the messengers of 
John were departed, he began to 
speak unto the people concerning 
John, What went ye out mto the 
wilderness for to see ? A reed shaken 
with the wind ? 

25 But what went ye out for to 
see? A man clothed in soft rai- 
ment? Behold, they which are 
i^orgeously apparelled, and Uve de- 
licately, are in kings' courts. 

26 But what went ye out for to 
see? A prophet? Yea, I say unto 
you, and much more than a prophet. 

27 This is Ae, of whom it is writ- 
ten, Behold, I send my messenger 
before thy face, which shall prepare 
thy way before thee. 

28 For I say unto you, Among 
those that are born of women, there 
is not a greater prophet than John 
the Baptist : but he that is least in 
the kingdom of God, is greater than 
he. 

29 And all the people that heard 
hinif and the publicans, justified 
God, being baptized with the bap- 
tism of John. 

30 But the Pharisees and lawyers 
rejected the counsel of God against 
tliemselves, bemg not baptized of 
him. 

31 IT And the Lord said, Where- 
unto then shall I hken the men of 
this generation? and to what are 
they like ? 

32 They are like unto children sit- 
ting in the market-place, and call- 
ing one to another, and saying, We 
have piped unto you, and ye have 
not danced ; we have mourned to 
you, and ye have not wept. 

33 For John the Baptist came nei- 
ther eating bread, nor drinking 
v/ine ; and ye say, He hath a devil. 

34 The Son of man is come eat- 
ing and drinking ; and ye say, Be- 
hold a gluttonous man, and a wine- 
bibber, a friend of publicans and 
sinners ! 

35 But Wisdom is justified of all 
her children. 



ChrisVsfeet anointed, 

36 IT And one of the Pharisees de- 
sired him that he would eat with 
him. And he went into the Pha- 
risee's house, and sat down to 
meat. 

37 And behold, a woman in the 
city, which was a sinner, when she 
knew that Jesus sat at meat in the 
Pharisee's house, brought an ala- 
baster-box of ointment, 

38 And stood at his feet behind 
him weeping, and began to wash 
his feet with tears, and did wipe 
them with the hairs of her head, 
and kissed his feet, and anointed 
them with the ointment. 

39 Now when the Pharisee which 
had bidden him, saw it, he spaka 
within himself, saying. This man, 
if he were a prophet, would hav€ 
known who, and what manner of 
woman this is that toucheth him . 
for she is a sinner. 

40 And Jesus answering, said unto 
him, Simon, I have somewhat to 
say unto thee. And he saith, Mas- 
ter, say on. 

41 There was a certain creditor, 
which had two debtors : the one 
owed five hundred pence, and the 
other fifty. 

42 And when they had nothing 
to pay, he frankly forgave them 
both. Tell me therefore, which of 
them will love him most ? 

43 Simon answered and said, 1 
suppose that he, to whom he forgave 
most. And he said unto him, Thou 
hast rightly judged. 

44 And he turned to the woman, 
and said unto Simon, Seest thou 
this woman? I entered into thine 
house, thou gavest me no water for 
my feet : but she hath washed my 
feet with tears, and wiped them 
with the hairs of her head. 

45 Thou gavest me no kiss : but 
this woman, since the time I came 
in, hath not ceased to kiss my 
feet. 

46 Mine head with oil thou didst 
not anoint: but this woman hath 
anointed my feet with ointment. 

47 Wherefore, I say unto thee. Her 
sins, whicii are many, are forgiven ; 
for she loved much : but to whom 
little is forgiven, the same loveth 
little. 

1053 



Parable of the sower ^ 

48 And he said uiito lier, Thy sins 
are forgiven. 

49 And they that sat at meat with 
him, began to say within them- 
E5eh^es, Who is tliis that forgiveth 
sins also ? 

50 And he said to the woman, 
Thy faith hath saved thee ; go in 
peace. 

CHAPTER Vm. 
3 Women minister unto Christ of their 
sxibstance. 4 Christ, after he had 
preached from place to place, attended 
with his apostles, propoundeth the pa- 
rable of the sower, 16 and of the can- 
dle : 21 declaretk who are his mother, 
and brethren : 22 rebukcth the winds : 
26 casteth the legion of devils out of 
the man into the herd of swine : 37 
is rejected of the Gadarenes : 43 heal- 
eth the woman of her bloody issue, 49 
and raiseth from death Jairus' daugh- 
ter. 
AND it came to pass afterward, 
that he went throughout every 
city and village, preaching and 
shewing the glad tidings of the king- 
dom of God : and the twelve were 
with him, 

2 And certain women, which had 
been healed of evil spirits and in- 
firmities, Mary called Magdalene, 
out of whom went seven devils, 

3 And Joanna the wife of Chuza, 
Herod's steward, and iSusanna, and 
many others, which ministered unto 
him of their substance. 

4 IF And when much people were 
gathered together, and were come 
to him out of every city, he spake 
by a parable : 

5 A sower went out to sow his 
seed : and as he sowed, some fell 
by the way-side : and it was trod- 
den down, and the fowls of the air 
devoured it. 

6 And some fell upon a rock ; and 
as soon as it was sprung up, it with- 
ered away, because it lacked moist- 
ure. 

7 And some fell among thorns ; and 
the thorns sprang up with it, and 
choked it. 

8 And other fell on good ground, 
and sprang up, and bare fruit an 
hundred-fold. And when he had 
said these things, he cried. He that 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

9 And his disciples asked him, say- 
ing, Wliat might this parable be ? 



S. LUKlL. and of the candle, 

10 And he said, Unto you it is 
given to know the mysteries of the 
kingdom of God : but to others in 
parables ; that seeing they might 
not see, and hearing they might not 
understand. 

11 Now the parable is this : The 
seed is the word of God. 

12 Those by the waj'-side, are they 
that hear ; then cometh the devil, 
and taketh away the word out of 
their hearts, lest they should believe 
and be saved. 

13 They on the rock are they, 
which, when they hear, receive the 
word with joy ; and these have no 
root, which for a while believe, and 
in time of temptation fall away. 

14 And that which fell among 
thoms, are they, which, when they 
have heard, go forth, and are choked 
with cares, and riches, and pleasures 
of this life, and bring no fruit to 
perfection. 

15 But that on the good ground 
ai'e they, which in an honest and 
good heart, having heard the word, 
keep it, and bring forth fruit with 
patience. 

16 T\ No man, when he hath light- 
ed a candle, covereth it with a ves- 
sel, or putteth it under a bed ; but 
setteth it on a candlestick, that 
they which enter in may see the 
liglit. 

17 For nothing is secret, that shall 
not be made manifest ; neither ariy 
thing- hid, that shall not be known, 
and come abroad. 

IS Take heed therefore how ye 
hear : for whosoever hath, to him 
shall be given; and whosoever 
hath not, from him shall be taken 
even that which he seemeth to 
have. 

19 IT Then came to him his mo- 
ther and his brethren, and could 
not come at him for the press. 

20 And it weis told him by certain, 
which said. Thy mother and thy 
brethren stand without, desiring to 
see thee. 

21 And he answered and said unto 
them, My mother and my brethren 
are these which hear the word of 
God, and do it. 

22 IT Now it came to pass on a cer- 
tain day, that he went into a ship 

1054 



Christ siilleth a tempest, CHAPTER VIII. 

with his disciples : and he said un- 
to them, Let us go over unto the 
other side of the lake. And they 
launched forth. 

23 But as they sailed, he fell asleep : 
and there came down a storm of 
wind on the lake ; and they were 
tilled with water, and were in jeo- 
pardy. 

24 And they came to him, and 
awoke him, saying, Master, Mas- 
ter, we perish. Then he arose, and 
rebuked tlie wind, and the raging 
of the water : and they ceased, and 
there was a calm. 

25 And he said unto them, Where 
is your faith ? And they being 
afraid, wondered, saying one to 
another, What manner of man is 
this ! for he commandeth even the 
winds and water, and they obey 
him. 

26 IT And they arrived at the coun- 
try of the Gadarenes, which is over 
against Galilee. 

27 And when he went forth to 
land, there met him out of the city 
a certain man, which had devils 
long time, and ware no clothes, 
neither abode in any house, but in 
the tombs. 

28 When he saw Jesus, he cried 
out, and fell down before him, and 
with a loud voice said. What have 
I to do with thee, Jesus, thou Son 
of God most high ? I beseech thee 
torment me not. 

29 (For he had commanded the 
unclean spirit to come out of tlie 
man. For oftentimes it had caught 
him : and he was kept bound with 
chains, and in fetters ; and he brake 
the bands, and was driven of the 
devil into the wilderness.) 

30 And Jesus asked him, saying, 
What is thy name ? And he said, 
Legion : because many devils were 
entered into him. 

31 And they besought him, that 
he would not command them to 
go out into the deep. 

32 And there was there an herd of 
many swine feeding on the moun- 
tain : and they besought him that 
he would suffer them to enter into 
them. And he suff'ered them. 

33 Then went the devils out of 
tlie man, and enteicd into the 

67 



and casteth out devils 
swine : and the herd ran violently 
down a steep place mto the lake, 
and were choked. 

34 When they that fed them saw 
what was done, they fled, and went 
and told it in the city and in the 
country. 

35 Then they went out to see what 
was done ; and came to Jesus, and 
found the man out of wliom the 
devils were departed, sitting at the 
feet of Jesus, clothed, and in lus 
right mind : and they were afraid. 

30 They also which saw it, told 
them by what means he that was 
possessed of the devils was healed. 

37 IF Then the whole multitude 
of the country of the Gadarenes 
round about, besought him to depart 
from them ; for they were taken 
with great fear. And he went up 
into the ship, and returned back 
again. 

38 Now the man out of whom the 
devils were departed, besought hini 
that he might be with him. But 
Jesus sent him away, saying, 

39 Return to thine own liouse, and 
shew how great things God hath 
done unto thee. And he went his 
way and published throughout the 
whole city, how great tilings Jesus 
had done unto him. 

40 And it came to pass, that, when 
Jesus was returned, the people 
gladly received him : for they were 
all waiting for him. 

41 IF And behold, there came a 
man named Jaiius, and he was a 
ruler of the synagogue : and he fell 
down at Jesus' feet, and besought 
him that he would come into his 
house : 

42 For he had one only daughter, 
about twelve years of age, and she 
lay a dying. But as he went, the 
people thronged him. 

43 IF And a woman having an 
issue of blood twelve years, which 
had spent all her living upon phy- 
sicians, neither could be healed of 
any, 

44' Came behind him and touched 
the border of his garment : and 
immediately her issue of blood 
stanched. 

45 And Jesus said, Who touched 

me? When all denied, Peter, aud 

1055 



Jairus* daughter raised. S. LUKE. 

tliey that were with him, said. Mas- 
ter, the multitude throng thee, and 
press thee, and say est thou, Who 
touched me ? 

46 And Jesus said. Somebody hath 
touched me : for I perceive that 
virtue is gone out of me. 

47 And when the woman saw that 
she was not hid, she came trem- 
bhng, and falling down before him. 
she declared unto him before all 
tlie people for what cause she had 
touched him, and how she was 
liealed immediately. 

48 And he said unto her. Daugh- 
ter, be of good comfort : thy faith 
hath made thee whole ; go in peace. 

49 IT Wiiile he yet spake, there 
Cometh one from the ruler of the 
synagogue's house, saying to him, 
I'hy daughter is dead : trouble not 
the Master. 

50 But when Jesus heard it, he 
answered him, saying, Fear not : 
be h eve only, and she shall be made 
whole. 

51 And when he came into the 
liouse, he suffered no man to go in, 
save Peter, and James, and Jolm, 
and the father and the mother ot 
the maiden. 

52 And all wept and bewailed her : 
but he said, Vv eep not : she is not 
dead, but sleepeth. 

53 And they laughed him to scorn, 
knowing that she was dead. 

54 And he put them all out, and 
took her by the hand, and called, 
saying. Maid, arise. 

55 And her spirit came again, and 
she arose straightway : and he com- 
manded to give her meat. 

56 And her parents were astonish- 
ed : but he charged them that they 
should tell no man what was done. 

CHAPTER IX. 



1 Christ sendeth his apostles to work 
miracles, and to preach. 7 Herod de- 
sireth to see Christ. 17 Christ feedeth 
five thousa7id : 18 ingidreth what opin- 
ion the world had of him : foretdl- 
eth his passion : 23 proposeth to all the 
pattern of his patience. 28 The trans- 
figuration. 37 He healeth the luna- 
tic : 43 again forewarneth his disci- 
ples of his passion : 46 commendeth 
humility : 51 biddeth them to shew 
mildness towards all, without desire 
of revenge. 57 Divers would follow 
him. but upon conditions. 



The apostles sent out. 

THEN he called his twelve dis- 
ciples together, and gave them 
power and authority over all devils, 
and to cure diseases. 
•2 And he sent them to preach the 
kmgdom of God, and to heal the 
sick. 

3 And he said mito them, Take 
nothing for your journey, neither 
staves, nor scrip, neither bread, nei- 
ther money; neither have two 
coats apiece. 

4 And whatsoever house ye enter 
into, there abide, and thence depart. 

5 And whosoever will not receive 
you, when ye go out of that city, 
shake off the very dust from your 
feet for a testimony against them. 

6 And they departed, and went 
through the' tow^ns, preaching the 
gospel, and healing every wiiere. 

7 ir Now^ Herod the tetrarch heard 
of all that was done by him : and 
he was pei*plexed, because that it 
was said of some, that Jolm was 
risen from the dead ; 

8 And of some, that Elias had ap- 
peared ; and of others, that one of 
the old prophets was risen again. 

9 And Herod said, John have 1 
beheaded ; but who is this of whom 
I hear such things? And he de- 
sired to see him. 

10 IT And the apostles, when they 
were returned, told him all that 
they had done. And he took them, 
and went aside privately into a de- 
sert place, belonging to the city 
called Bethsaida. 

11 And the people, when they knew 
it, followed him : and he received 
them, and spake unto them of the 
kingdom of God, and healed them 
that had need of healing. 

12 And w^ien the day began to 
wear aw^ay, then came the twelve, 
and said unto him, Send the mul- 
titude away, that they may go into 
the towns and country round about, 
and lodge, and get victuals : for we 
are here in a desert place. 

13 But he said unto them. Give 
ye them to eat. And they said, We 
iiave no more but five loaves and 
two fishes ; except we should go 
and buy meat for all this people. 

14 (For they were about five thou- 
sand men.) And he said to iiis dis- 

1056 



Five thousand fed. 



CHAPTER IX. Christ's transfiguration. 



ciples, Make them sit down by I and went up into a mountain to 



fifties in a company, 

15 And they did so, and made 
them all sit down. 

16 Then he took the five loaves, 
and the two fishes, and looking up 
to heaven, he blessed tliem, and 
brake, and gave to the disciples to 
set before the multitude. 

17 And they did eat, and were all 
filled : and there was taken up of 
fragments that remained to them 
twelve baskets. 

18 IT And it came to pass, as he 
was alone praying, his disciples 
were with him ; and he asked 
them, saying, Whom say the peo- 
ple that I am ? 

19 They answering, said, John 
the Baptist ; but some say^ Eli as ; 
and others say^ that one of the old 
prophets is risen again. 

20 He said unto them, But whom 
say ye that I am ? Peter answering, 
said, The Christ of God. 

21 And he straitly charged them, 
and commanded them to tell no 
man that thing, 

22 Saying, The Son of man must 
suffer many things, and be rejected 
of the elders, and cliief priests, and 
scribes, and be slain, and be raised 
the third day. 

23 IT And he said to them all. If 
any man will come after me, let 
him deny himself, and take up his 
cross daily, and follow me. 

24 For whosoever will save his 
life, shall lose it : but wiiosoever will 
lose his hfe for my sake, the same 
shall save it. 

25 For what is a man advan- 
taged, if he gain the whole world, 
and lose himself, or be cast 
away ? 

26 For whosoever shall be asham- 
ed of me, and of my words, of him 
shall the Son of man be ashamed, 
when he shall come in his own 
glory, and in his Father's, and of 
the holy angels. 

27 But I tell you of a truth, there 
be some standing here which shall 
not taste of death till they see the 
kingdom of God. 

28 IF And it came to pass, about an 
eight days after these sayings, he 
took Peter, and John, and James, 



pray. 

29 And ELS he prayed, the fashion 
of his countenance weis altered, and 
his raiment was white and glister- 
ing. 

30 And behold, there talked v/ith 
huTi two men, which were Moses 
and Eli£is : 

31 Who appeared in glory, and 
spake of his decease which he 
should accomplish at Jerusalem. 

32 But Peter and they that were 
with liim were heavy with sleep : 
and w^hen they were awake, they 
saw his glory, and the two men 
that stood with him. 

33 And it came to pass, as they 
departed from him, Peter said unto 
Jesus, Master, it is good for us to 
be here : and let us make three 
tabernacles ; one for thee^ and one 
for Moses, and one for Ehas : not 
knowing what he said. 

34 While he thus spake, there 
came a cloud, and ovemhadowed 
them : and they feared as they 
entered into the cloud. 

35 And there came a voice out of 
the cloud, saying, This is my be- 
loved Son : hear him. 

36 And when the voice w^as past, 
Jesus was found alone. And they 
kept it close, and told no man m 
those days any of those tliuigs 
which they had seen. 

37 IF And it came to pass, that on 
the next day, when they were come 
down from the hill, much people 
met him. 

38 And behold, a man of the 
company cried out, saying. Master, 
I beseech thee look upon my son : 
for he is mine only child. 

39 And lo, a spirit taketh him. 
and he suddenly crieth out ; and 
it teareth him that he foameth 
again, and bruising him, hardly 
departeth from him. 

40 And I besought thy disciples 
to cast him out, and they could 
not. 

41 And Jesus answering, said, O 
faithless and perverse generation, 
how long shall I be with you, and 
suff'er you ? Bring thy son hither. 

42 And as he was yet a coming, 
the devil threw him down, and tare 

1057 



Jesus foresheweth S. LUKE. 

hitn. And Jesus rebuked the un- 
clean spirit, and healed the child, 
and delivered him again to his 
father. 

43 IT And they were all amazed at 
the mighty power of God. But 
while they wondered every one at 
all things which Jesus did', he said 
unto his disciples, 

44 Let these sayings sink down 
into your ears : for the Son of man 
shall be delivered into the hands of 
men. 

45 But they understood not this 
saying, and it was hid from them, 
that they perceived it not: and 
they feared to ask him of that say- 
ing. 

46 IT Then there arose a reasoning 
among them, which of them should 
be greatest. 

47 And Jesus perceiving the 
thought of their heart, took a child, 
and set him by him, 

48 And said unto them, Whoso- 
ever shall receive this child in my 
name, receiveth me ; and whosoever 
shall receive me, receiveth him that 
sent me : for he that is least among 
you all, the same shall be great. 

49 IT And John answered and said. 
Master, we saw one casting out 
devils in thy name • and we forbade 
him, because he folio weth not with 
us. 

50 And Jesus said unto him, For- 
bid him not: for he that is not 
against us, is for us. 

51 IT And it came to pass, when 
the time was come that he should 
be received up, he steadfastly set 
his face to go to Jerusalem, 

52 And sent messengers before 
his face : and they went and en- 
tered into a village of the Sama- 
ritans, to make ready for him. 

53 And they did not receive him, 
because his face was as though he 
would go to Jerusalem. 

54 And when his disciples James 
and John saw this, they said. Lord, 
wilt thou that we command fire to 
come down from heaven, and con- 
sume them, even as Elias did? 

55 But he turned, and rebuked 
them, and said, Ye know not what 
manner of spirit ye are of. 

56 For the Son of man is not come 



his sufferings. 

to destroy men's lives, but to save 
them. And they went to another 
village. 

57 IF And it came to pasp, that 
as they went in the way, a certain 
man said unto him. Lord, I will 
follow thee whithersoever Uiou go- 
est. 

58 And Jesus said unto him. Foxes 
have holes, and birds of the air 
have nests ; but the Son of man 
hath not where to lay his head. 

59 And he said mito another, Fol- 
low me. But he said. Lord, suffer 
me first to go and bury my father. 

60 Jesus said unto him, Let the 
dead bury their dead : but go thou 
and preach the kingdom of God. 

61 And another also said. Lord, 1 
will follow thee ; but let me first go 
bid them farewell which are at 
home at my house. 

62 And Jesus said unto him, No 
man having put liis hand to the 
plough, and looking back, is fit for 
the kingdom of God. 

CHAPTER X. 
1 Christ sendeth out at once seventy dis 
ciples to work miracles, and to preach • 
17 admonisheth them, to be humble, and 
wherein to rejoice : 21 thanketh his 
Father for his grace: 23 mngnijieth 
the happy estate of his church : 25 
teachetk the lawyer how to attain 
eternal life, and to take every one for 
his neighbour that needeth his mercy : 
41 reprehendeth JMartha, and com- 
mendeth Mary her sister. 

AFTER these things, the Lord 
appointed other seventy also, 
and sent them two and two before 
his face into every city, and place, 
whither he himself would come. 

2 Therefore said he unto them, 
The harvest truly is great, but the 
labourers are few: pray ye there- 
fore the Lord of the harvest, that 
he would send forth labomers mto 
his harvest. 

3 Go your ways: behold, I send 
you forth as lambs among wolves. 

4 Carry neither purse, nor scrip, 
nor shoes: and salute no man by 
the way. 

5 And into whatsoever house ye 
enter, first say, Peace he to this 
house. 

6 And if the son of peace be there, 
your peace shall rest upon it : if not, 
it shall turn to you again. 

1058 



Christ sendeth out 

7 And in tlie same house remain, 
eating and drinking such things as 
they give : for tlie labourer is wor- 
tiiy of his hire. Go not from house 
to house. 

8 And into whatsoever city ye en- 
ter, and they receive you, eat such 
things as are set before you. 

9 And heal the sick that are there- 
in, and say unto them, The king- 
dom of God is come nigh unto you. 

10 But into whatsoever city ye en- 
ter, and they receive you not, go 
your ways out into the streets of 
the same, and say, 

11 Even the very dust of your city 
which cleaveth on us, we do wipe 
off against you : notwithstanding, 
be ye sure of this, that the kingdom 
of God is come nigh unto you. 

12 But I sav unto you, That it shall 
be more tolerable in that day for 
Sodom than for that city. 

13 Wo unto thee, Chorazin ! wo 
unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if the 
mighty works had been done in 
Tyre and Sidon, which have been 
done in you, they had a great while 
ago repented, sitting in sackcloth 
and ashes. 

14 But it shall be more tolerable 
for Tyre and Sidon at the judgment, 
than for you. 

15 And thou, Capernaum, which 
art exalted to heaven, shalt be thrust 
down to hell. 

16 He that heareth you, heareth 
me ; and he that despiseth you, de- 
spiseth me ; and he that despiseth 
me, despiseth him that sent me. 

17 IT And the seventy returned 
again with joy, saying. Lord, even 
tlie devils are subject unto us through 
thy name. 

18 And he said unto them, I be- 
held Satan as hghtning fall from 
lieaven. 

19 Behold, I give unto you power 
to tread on serpents and scorpions, 
and over all the power of the ene- 
my : and nothing shall by any means 
hurt you. 

'20 Notwithstanding, in this rejoice 
not, that the spirits are subject unto 
you ; but rather rejoice, because your 
names are written in heaven. 

21 IT In that hour Jesus rejoiced 
in spirit, and said, I thank thee, O 



CHAPTER X seventy disciples. 

Father, Lord of heaven and earth, 
that tliou hast hid these things from 
the wise and prudent, and heist re- 
vealed them unto babes : even so. 
Father ; for so it seemed good in 
thy sight. 

22 All things are delivered to me 
of my Father : and no man know- 
eth who the Son is, but the Father ; 
and who the Father is, but the Son. 
and he to whom the Son will reveal 
him. 

23 IT And he turned him unto his 
disciples, and said privately, Bless- 
ed are the eyes which see the thmgs 
that ye see. 

24 For I tell you, that many pro- 
phets and kings have desired to see 
those things which ye see, and have 
not seen them ; and to hear those 
things which ye hear, and have not 
heard them. 

25 IF And behold, a certain law- 
yer stood up, and tempted him, say- 
nig. Master, what shall I do to in- 
herit eternal life ? 

26 He said unto him, What is writ- 
ten in the law ? how readest thou ? 

27 And he answering said, Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy Gk)d with 
all thy heart, and with all thy sou), 
and with all thy strength, and with 
all thy mind ; and thy neighbour as 
thyself. 

28 And he said unto him. Thou 
hast answered right : this do, and 
thou shalt live. 

29 But he, willing to justify him- 
self, said unto Jesus, And who is 
my neighbour ? 

30 And Jesus answering, said, A 
certain man went down from Jeru- 
salem to Jericho, and fell among 
thieves, which stripped him of liis 
raiment, and wounded hi?n, and 
departed, leaving him half dead. 

31 And by chance there came 
down a certain priest that way ; and 
when he saw him, he passed by on 
the other side. 

32 And likewise a Levite, when he 
was at the place, came and looked 
on him, and passed by on the other 
side. 

33 But a certain Samaritan, as he 
journeyed, came where he was : 
and when he saw him, he had com- 
passion on him, 

1059 



Christ teacheth to pray. S. LUKE. 

34 Ami went to him^ and bound 
up his wounds, pouring in oil and 
wine, and set him on his o^vn 
beast, and brought him to an inn, 
and took care of him. 

35 And on the morrow, when he 
departed, he took out two pence, 
and gave them to the host, and said 
unto him. Take care of him : and 
whatsoever thou spendest more, 
when I come again, I will repay 
thee. 

36 Which now of these three, 
thinkest thou, was neighbour unto 
liim that fell among the thieves ? 

37 And he said, He that shewed 
mercy on him. Then said Jesus 
unto him, Go, and do thou hkewise, 

38 IF Now it came to pass, as they 
went, that he entered into a certain 
village : and a certain woman, 
named Martha, received him into 
her house. 

39 And she had a sister called 
Mary, which also sat at Jesus' feet, 
and heard his word. 

40 But JMartha was cumbered 
about much serving, and came to 
him, and said. Lord, dost thou not 
care that my sister hath left me to 
serv^e alone 1 bid her therefore that 
she help m,e. 

41 And Jesus answered, and said 
unto her, 3Iartha, Martha, thou art 
careful, and troubled about many 
things : 

4-2 But one thing is needful ; and 
Mary hath chosen that good part, 
which shall not be taken away from 
her. 



He casteth out a devil. 



CHAPTER XI. 
1 Christ teacheth to vvm/, and that in- 
stantly : 11 assuring that God so will 
give us good things. 14 He, casting 
out a dumb devil, rebuketli the blas- 
phemous Pharisees : 23 and sheweth 
who are blessed : 29 preacheth to the 
people, 37 andrevrehendeth the outward 
shew of holiness in the Pharisees, 
s&ribes, and lawyers. 

AND it came to pass, that as he 
was praying in a certain place, 
when he ceased, one of his disci- 
ples said unto him, Lord, teach us 
to pray, as Joiiu also taught his dis- 
ciples. 

2 And he said unto them, When 
ye pray, say. Our Father which art 
in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. 



Thy kingdom come. Thy will be 
done, as in heaven, so in earth. 

3 Give us day by day our daily 
bread. 

4 And forgive us our sins ; for we 
also forgive every one that is in- 
debted to us. And lead us not into 
temptation ; but deliver us from evil. 

5 And he said unto them, Whicli 
of you shall have a friend, and shail 
go unto him at midnight, and say 
unto him, Friend, lend me three 
loaves : 

6 For a friend of mine in his 
joimiey is come to me, and I have 
nothing to set before him % 

7 And he from within shall an- 
swer and say. Trouble me not: 
the door is now shut, and my chil- 
dren are with me in bed ; I cannot 
rise and give thee. 

8 I say unto you, Tliough he will 
not rise and give him, because he 
is his friend, yet because of his im- 
portunity he will rise and give him 
as many as he needeth. 

9 And I say unto you, Ask, and 
it shall be given you ; seek, and ye 
shall find ; knock, and it shall be 
opened unto you. 

10 For every one that asketh, re 
ceiveth ; and he that seeketh, find- 
eth ; and to him that knocketh, it 
shall be opened. 

11 If a son shall ask bread of any 
of you that is a father, will he give 
him a stone ? or if he ask a fish, wall 
he for a fish give him a serpent ? 

12 Or if he shall ask an egg, will 
he offer him a scorpion ? 

13 If ye then, being evil, know 
how to give good gifts unto your 
children : how much more shall 
your heavenly Father give the Holy 
Spirit to them that ask him ? 

14 IT And he was casting out a 
devil, and it was dumb. And it 
came to pass when the devil was 
gone out, the dumb spake ; and the 
people wondered. 

15 But some of them said, He cast- 
eth out devils through Beelzebub, 
the chief of the devils. 

16 And others tempting him, 
sought of him a sign from heaven. 

17 But he, knowing their thoughts, 
said unto them. Every kingdom 
divided against itself, is brougiit to 

1060 



Christ reprehendeth 



CHAPTER XI. 



the Pharisees, 



desolation; and a house divided 
against a house, falleth. 

18 If Satan also be divided against 
himself, how shall his kingdom 
stand ? because ye say that I C£ist 
out devils through Beelzebub. 

19 And if I by Beelzebub cast out 
devils, by whom do your sons cast 
them out? therefore shall they be 
your judges. 

20 But if I with the finger of God 
cast out devils, no doubt the king- 
dom of God is come upon you. 

21 When a strong man armed 
keepeth his palace, his goods are in 
peace : 

22 But when a stronger than he 
shall come upon him, and overcome 
him, he taketh from him all his ar- 
mour wherein he trusted, and di- 
videth his spoils. 

23 He that is not with me is 
against me : and he that gathereth 
not with me scattereth. 

24 When the unclean spirit is gone 
cut of a man, he walketh through 
dry places, seeking rest : and find- 
ing none, he saith, I will return mi- 
to my house whence I came out. 

25 And when he cometh, he find- 
eth it swept and garnished. 

26 Then goeth he, and taketh to 
him seven other spirits more wicked 
than himself; and they enter in, 
and dwell there : and the last state 
of that man is worse than the fii"st. 

27 IT And it came to pass, as he 
spake these things, a certain wo- 
man of the company lifted up her 
voice, and said unto him. Blessed is 
ihe womb that bare thee, and the 
paps which thou hast sucked. 

28 But he said. Yea, rather bless- 
ed are they that hear the word of 
God, and keep it. 

29 IT And when the people were 
gathered thick together, he began 
to say. This is an evil generation : 
they seek a sign ; and there shall 
no sign be given it, but the sign of 
Jonas the prophet. 

30 For as Jonas was a sign unto 
the Ninevites, so shall also the Son 
of man be to this generation. 

31 The queen of the south shall 
rise up in the judgment with the 
men of this generation, and con- 
demn them : for she came from the 



utmost parts of the earth, to hear 
the wisdom of Solomon ; and be- 
hold, a greater than Solomon is 
here. 

32 The men of Nineveh shaU rise 
up in the judgment with this gene- 
ration, and shall condemn it : for 
they repented at the preaching ot 
Jonas ; and behold, a greater than 
Jonas is here. 

33 No man when he hath lighted 
a candle, putteth it in a secret 
place, neither under a bushel, but 
on a candlestick, that they which 
come in may see the hght. 

34 The hght of the body is the 
eye : therefore when thine eye is 
single, thy whole body also is full 
of light ; but when thine eye is evil, 
thy body also is full of darkness. 

35 Take heed therefore, that the 
light which is in thee be not dark- 
ness. 

36 If thy whole body therefore he 
full of light, having no part dark, 
the whole shall be full of light ; as 
when the bright shining of a can- 
dle doth give thee light. 

37 IT And as he spake, a certain 
Pharisee besought him to dine with 
him : and he went in and sat down 
to meat. 

38 And when the Pharisee saw it, 
he marvelled that he had not first 
washed before dinner. 

39 And the Lord said unto him. 
Now do ye Pharisees make clean 
the outside of the cup and the plat- 
ter ; but your inward part is full of 
ravening and wickedness. 

40 Ye fools, did not he that made 
that which is without, make that 
which is within also ? 

41 But rather give alms of such 
things as ye have ; and behold, all 
things are clean unto you. 

42 But wo unto you, Pharisees! 
for ye tithe mint, and rue, and all 
manner of herbs, and pass over 
judgment and the love of God: 
these ought ye to have done, and 
not to leave the other undone. 

43 Wo unto you, Pharisees! for 
ye love the uppermost seats in the 
synagogues, and greetings in the 
markets. 

44 Wo unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are 

1061 



Christ teacheth to 

as graves which appear not, and 
the men that walk over them are 
not aware of them. 

45 H Then answered one of the 
lawyers, and said unto him, Mgister, 
tliussayingjthou reproachestus also. 

46 Aiid he said, Wo unto you also, 
ye lawyers ! for ye lade men with 
burdens grievous to be borne, and 
ye yourselves touch not the burdens 
with one of your fingers. 

47 Wo unto you ! for ye build the 
sepulchres of the prophets, and 
your fathers killed them. 

48 Truly ye bear witness, that ye 
allow the deeds of your fathers : 
for they indeed killed them, and ye 
build their sepulchres. 

49 Therefore also said the wisdom 
of God, I will send them prophets 
and apostles, andso?/ie of them they 
shall slay and persecute : 

50 That the blood of all the pro- 
phets, which was shed from the 
foundation of the world, may be re- 
quired of this generation ; 

51 From the blood of Abel unto the 
blood of Zacharias, which perished 
between the altar and the temple : 
verily I say unto you, It shall be re- 
quired of this generation. 

52 Wo unto you, la wy el's ! for ye 
have taken away the key of know- 
ledge : ye entered not in yourselves, 
and them that were entering in ye 
hindered. 

53 And as he said these things 
unto them, the scribes and the 
Pharisees began to urge him veiie- 
mently, and to provoke him to speak 
of many things ; 

54 Laying wait for him, and seek- 
ing to catch something out of his 
mouth, that they might accuse him. 

CHAPTER XII. 

1 Christ preacheth to his disciples to 
avoid hypocrisy i and fearfidness in 
ptiblishing his doctrine : 13 wameth 
the people to beware ofcovetousness, by 
the pdrabLe of the rich vian icho set up 
greater barns. 22 TVe must not be over 
carrful of earthly things, 31 but seek 
the kingdom of Ood, 33 give alms, 36 
be ready at a knock to open to our Lord 
whensoever he cometh. 41 Christ's min- 
isters are to see to their charge, 49 and 
look for persecution. 54 The people 
must take this time of grace, 5S because 
it is a fearful thing to die without re- 
conciliation* 



S. LUKE. avoid hypocrisy. 

IN the mean time, when there 
were gathered together an innu- 
merable multitude of people, inso- 
much that they trode one upon an- 
other, he began to say mito his dis- 
ciples first of all. Beware ye of the 
leaven of the Pharisees, which is 
hypocrisy. 

2 For there is nothing covered, 
that shall not be revealed ; neither 
hid, that shall not be known. 

3 Therefore, whatsoever ye have 
spoken in darkness, shall be heard 
in the light; and that which ye 
have spoken in the ear in closets, 
shall be proclaimed upon the house- 
tops. 

4 And I say unto you, my friends, 
Be not afraid of them that kill the 
body, and after that, have no more 
that they can do. 

5 But I will forewarn you whom 
ye shall fear : Fear him, which af- 
ter he hath killed, hath power to 
cast into hell ; yea, I say unto you, 
Fear him. 

6 Are not five sparrows sold for 
two farthings, and not one of them 
is forgotten before God ? 

7 But even the very hairs of your 
head are ajl numbered. Fear not 
therefore : ' ye are of more value 
than many sparrows. 

8 Also I say unto you. Whosoever 
shall confess me before men, him 
shall the Son of man also confess 
before the angels of God. 

9 But he that denieth me before 
men, shall be denied before the an- 
gels of God. 

10 And whosoever shall speak a 
word against the Son of man, it 
shall be forgiven him : but unto 
him that blasphemeth against the 
Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven. 

11 And when they bring you unto 
the synagogues, and unto magis- 
trates, and powers, take ye no 
thought how or what thing ye shall 
answer, or what ye shall say : 

12 For the Holy Ghost shall teach 
you in the same hour what ye 
ought to say. 

13 IT And one of the company said 
unto him, Master, speak to my 
brother, that he divide the inlierit- 
ance with me. 

14 And he said unto him, Man, 
1062 



Exhortation against 

wlio made me a judge, or a divider 
over you ? 

15 And he said unto them, Take 
heed, and beware of covetousness : 
tor a man's life consisteth not in 
the abundance of the things which 
he possesseth. 

16 And he spake a parable unto 
them, saying. The ground of a cer- 
tain rich man brought forth plenti- 
fully : 

17 And he thought within him- 
self, saying, What shall I do, be- 
cause I have no room where to be- 
stow my fruits ? 

18 And he said, This will I do : I 
will pull down my bams, and build 
greater ; and there will I bestow all 
my fruits and my goods. 

19 And I will say to my soul. Soul, 
thou hast much goods laid up for 
many years ; take thine ease, eat, 
drink, and be merry. 

20 But God said unto him. Thou 
fool, this night thy soul shall be 
required of thee : then whose shall 
those things be which thou hast 
provided ? 

21 So is he that layeth up treasure 
for himself, and is not rich toward 
God. 

22 IF And he said unto his disci- 
ples. Therefore I say unto you. Take 
no thought for yoiu- hfe, what ye 
shall eat ; neither for the body, 
what ye shall put on. 

23 The life is more than meat, 
and the body is more than rai- 
ment. 

24 Consider the ravens : for they 
neither sow nor reap : which nei- 
ther have store-house, nor barn ; 
and God feedeth them. How much 
more are ye better than the fowls ? 

25 And which of you with taking 
thought can add to his stature one 
cubit ? 

26 If ye then be not able to do that 
thing which is least, why take ye 
thought for tiie rest ? 

27 Consider the lilies how they 
grow : they toil not, they spin not ; 
and yet I say unto you, that Solo- 
mon in all his glory weis not arrayed 
like one of these. 

28 If then God so clothe the grass, 
which is to-day in the field, and 
to-morrow is cast into the oven ; 



CHAPTER Xn. • worldly carefulness. 

how much more will he clothe you, 
O ye of httle faith ? 

29 And seek not ye what ye shall 
eat, or what ye shall drink, neither 
be ye of doubtful mind. 

30 For all these things do the na- 
tions of the world seek after : and 
your Father knoweth that ye have 
need of these things. 

31 IT But rather seek ye the king- 
dom of God, and all these things 
shall be added unto you. 

32 Fear not, little flock ; for it is 
your Father's good pleasure to give 
you the kingdom. 

33 Sell that ye have, and give alms : 
provide yourselves bags which wax 
not old, a treasure in the heavens 
that faileth not, where no thief ap- 
proacheth, neither moth corrupteth. 

34 For where your treasure is, 
there will your heart be also. 

35 Let your loins be girded about, 
and your hghts burning ; 

36 And ye yourselves like unto 
men that wait for their lord, when 
he will return from the wedding ; 
that, when he cometh and knock- 
eth, they may open mito him im- 
mediately. 

37 Blessed are those servants, 
whom the lord when he cometh 
shall find watching: verily I say 
unto you, that he shall gird him- 
self, and make them to sit down 
to meat, and will come forth and 
serve them. 

38 And if he shall come in the 
second watch, or come in the third 
watch, and find them so, blessed 
are those servants. 

39 And this know, that if the 
good man of the house had known 
what hour the thief would come, 
he would have watched, and not 
have suffered his house to be bro- 
ken through. 

40 Be ye therefore ready also : for 
the Son of man cometh at an hour 
when ye think not. 

41 IF Then Peter said unto him. 
Lord, speakest thou this parable 
unto us, or even to all 1 

42 And the Lord said. Who then 
is that faithful and wise steward, 
whom his lord shall make ruler over 
his household, to give them their 
portion of meat in due season ? 

1063 



Divisions on S. LUKE. 

43 Slewed is that servant, whom 
his lord when he cometh shall find 
60 doing. 

44 Of a truth I say unto you, 
that he will make him ruler over 
all that he hath. 

45 But and if that servant say in 
his heait, My lord delayeth his 
coming ; and shall begin to beat the 
men-servants, and maidens, and to 
eat and drink, and to be drunken ; 

46 The lord of that servant will 
come in a day when he looketh 
not for hijn, and at an hour when 
he is not aware, and will cut him in 
sunder, and will appoint him his 
portion with the mibeUevers. 

47 And that sen^ant which knew 
his lord's will, and prepared not 
himself, neither did according to 
his will, shall be beaten with many 
stripes. 

48 But he that knew not, and did 
commit things worthy of stripes, 
shall be beaten with few stripes. 
For unto whomsoever much is giv- 
en, of him shall be much required ; 
and to whom men have committed 
much, of him they will ask the 
more. 

49 IT I am come to send fire on the 
earth, and what will I, if it be al- 
ready kindled ? 

50 But I have a baptism to be bap- 
tized with ; and how am I straiten- 
ed till it be accomplished ! 

51 Suppose ye that I am come to 
give peace on earth? I tell you, 
Nay ; but rather division : 

52 For from henceforth there shall 
be five in one house divided, three 
against two, and two against three. 

53 The father shall be divided 
against the son, and the son against 
the father ; the mother against the 
daughter, and the daughter against 
the mother ; the mother-in-law 
against her daughter-m-law, and 
tiie daughter-in-law against her 
mother-in-law. 

54 IT And he said also to the peo- 
ple. When ye see a cloud rise out 
of the west, straightway ye say, 
There cometh a shower; and so 
it is. 

55 And when ye see the south 
wind blow, ye say. There will be 
heat ; and it cometh to pass. 



account of the gospel. 

56 Ye h3rpocrites, ye can discern 
the face of the sky, and of the 
earth ; but how is it, that ye do not 
discern this time ? 

57 Yea, and why even of yourselves 
judge ye not what is right ? 

58 IT When thou goest with thine 
adversary to the magistrate, as 
thou art in the way, give diligence 
that thou mayest be delivered from 
Mm ; lest he hale thee to the judge, 
and the judge deliver thee to the 
officer, and the officer cast thee into 
prison. 

59 I tell thee, thou shalt not de- 
part thence, till thou hast paid the 
very last mite. 

CHAPTER Xni. 
1 Christ vreacheth repentance upon the 
punishment of the Oalileans, and 
others. 6 The fruitless fig-tree may not 
stand. 11 He healeth the crooked wo- 
man : 18 sheweth the ■powerfai work- 
ins of the wiird in the hearts of his 
chosen, by the parable of the grain of 
mustard- seed, and of leaven : 24 ex- 
horteth to enter in at the strait gate, 
31 and reproveth Herod and Jerusa- 
lem. 
THERE were present at that sea- 
son some that told him of the 
Galileans, whose blood Pilate had 
mingled with their sacrifices. 

2 And Jesus answering, said unto 
them. Suppose ye that these Gah- 
leans were sinners above all the 
Galileans, because they sufi'ered 
such things ? 

3 I tell you. Nay; but except 
ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
perish. 

4 Or those eighteen, upon whom 
the tower in Siloam fell, and slew 
them, think ye that they were sin- 
ners above all men that dwelt in 
Jerusalem ? 

5 I tell you, Nay; but, except 
ye repent, ye shall all likewise 
perish. 

6 IF He spake also this parable : 
A certain J7ian had a fig-tree plant- 
ed in his vineyard ; and he came 
and sought fruit thereon, and found 
none. 

7 Then said he unto the dresser of 
his vineyard, Behold, these three 
yeai*s I come seeking fruit on this 
fig-tree, and find none : cut it 
dov/n ; why cumbereth it the 
ground ? 

1084 



Crooked woman healed. CHAPTER XIII. 



8 And he answering, said unto 
him, Lord, let it alone this year 
also, till I shall dig about it, and 
dung it : 

9 And if it bear fruit, well : and 
if not, then after that thou shalt 
cut it do^vn. 

10 And he was teaching in one of 
the synagogues on the sabbath. 

11 IT And behold, there was a 
woman which had a spirit of in- 
firmity eighteen years, and was 
bowed together, and could in no 
wise lift up herself. 

12 And when Jesus saw her, he 
called her to hirn, and said unto 
her. Woman, thou art loosed from 
thine infirmity. 

13 And he laid his hands on her : 
and immediately she was made 
straight, and glorified God. 

14 And the ruler of the syna- 
gogue answered with indignation, 
because that Jesus had healed on 
the sabbath-day, and said unto the 
people. There are six days in which 
men ought to work : in them there- 
fore come and be healed, and not 
on the sabbath-day. 

15 The Lord then answered him, 
and said. Thou hypocrite, doth not 
each one of you on the sabbath 
loose his ox or his ass from the 
stall, and lead him away to water- 
ing? 

16 And ought not this woman, 
being a daughter of Abraham, 
whom Satan hath bound, lo, these 
eighteen years, be loosed from this 
bond on the sabbath-day ? 

17 And when he had said these 
things, all his adversaries were 
ashamed : and all the people re- 
joiced for all the glorious things that 
were done by him. 

18 IT Then said he, Unto what is 
the kingdom of God like ? and 
whereunto shall I resemble it ? 

19 It is like a grain of mustard- 
seed, which a man took, and cast 
into his garden, and it grew, and 
waxed a great tree ; and the fowls 
of the air lodged in the branches of 
it. 

20 And again he said, Whereunto 
shall I liken the kingdom of God ? 

21 It is like leaven, which a wo- 
man took and hid in tiiree mea- 



Of the strait gate. 

sures of meal, till the whole was 
leavened. 

22 And he went through the cities 
and villages, teaching, and journey- 
ing toward Jerusalem. 

23 Then said one unto him. Lord, 
are there few that be saved ? And 
he said unto them, 

24 IF Strive to enter in at the strait 
gate: for many, I say unto you, 
will seek to enter m, and shall not 
be able. 

25 When once the Master of the 
house is risen up, and hath shut to 
the door, and ye begin to stand 
without, and to knock at the door, 
saying. Lord, Lord, open unto us ; 
and he shall answer and say unto 
you, I know you not whence ye are : 

26 Then shall ye begin to say. We 
have eaten and drunk m thy pre- 
sence, and thou hast taught in our 
streets. 

27 Bat he shall say, I tell you, I 
know you not whence ye are ; de- 
part from me, all ye workers of in- 
iquity. 

28 There shall be weeping and 
gnashing of teeth, when ye shall see 
Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, 
and all the prophets, in the king- 
dom of God, and you yourselves 
thrust out. 

29 And they shall come from the 
east, and from the west, and from 
the north, and from the south, and 
shall sit down in the kingdom of 
God. 

30 And behold, there are last, 
which shall be first ; and there are 
first, which shall be last. 

31 IF The same day there came cer- 
tain of the Pharisees, saying unto 
him. Get thee out, and depart 
hence ; for Herod will kill thee. 

32 And he said unto them, Go ye 
and tell that fox. Behold, I cast 
out devils, and I do cures to-day 
and to-morrow, and the third day 
I shall be perfected. 

33 Nevertheless I must walk to- 
day and to-morrow, and the day 
following: for it cannot, be that a 
prophet perish out of Jerusalem. 

34 O Jerusalem, Jerusalem, which 
killest the prophets, - and stonest 
them that are sent unto thee ; how 
often would I have gathered thy 

10G5 



Christ healeth the dropsy. 



children together, as a hen doth 
gather her brood under her wings, 
and ye would not ! 
35 Behold, your house is left unto 
you desolate. And verily I say un- 
to you. Ye shall not see me, until 
the time come when ye shall say. 
Blessed is he that cometh in the 
name of the Lord. 

CHAPTER XIV. 
2 Christ healeth the dropsy on the sab- 
bath : 7 teacheth humility : 12 to feast 
the voor : 15 wider the parable of the 
great supper, sheweth how worldly 
minded men, who contemn the word 
of God, shall be shut out of heaven. 25 
Those who will be his disciples, to bear 
their cross must make their accounts 
aforehand, lest with shame they revolt 
from him afterward, 34 and become 
altos ether unprofitable, like salt that 
hath lost his savour. 

AND it came to pass, as he went 
■ into the house of one of the 
chief Pharisees to eat bread on the 
sabbath-day, that they watched 
him. 

2 And behold, there was a certain 
man before iiim which had the 
drojjsy. 

3 And Jesus answering, spake un- 
to the lawyers and Pharisees, say- 
ing. Is it lawful to heal on the sab- 
bath-day? 

4 And they held their peace. And 
he took Azm, and healed liim, and 
let him go : 

5 And answered them, saying. 
Which of you shall have an ass or 
an ox fallen into a pit, and will not 
straightway pull hi:n out on the 
sabbath-day ? 

6 And they could not answer him 
again to these things. 

7 IT And he put forth a parable to 
those which were bidden, when he 
marked how they chose out the 
chief rooms ; saying unto them, 

8 When thou art bidden of any 
man to a wedding, sit not down in 
the highest room, lest a more hon- 
ourable man than thou be bidden 
of him ; 

9 And he that bade thee and him 
come and say to thee. Give this man 
place ; and thou begin with shame 
to take the lowest room. 

10 But when thou art bidden, go 
and sit down in the lowest room; 
tliat when he that bade thee com- 



S. LUKE. He teacheth humility, 

eth, he may say unto thee, Friend, 



go up higher : then shalt thou have 
worship in the presence of them 
that sit at meat with thee. 

11 For whosoever exalteth himself 
shall be abased, and he that hum- 
bleth himself shall be exalted. 

12 IF Then said he also to him thai 
bade him. When thou makest a 
dinner or a supper, call not thy 
friends, nor thy brethren, neithei 
thy kmsmen, nor thy rich neigh- 
bours ; lest they also bid thee again, 
and a recompense be made thee. 

13 But when thou makest a feast, 
call the poor, the maimed, the lame, 
the blind ; 

14 And thou shalt be blessed : foi 
they cannot recompense thee : for 
thou shalt be recompensed at the 
resurrection of the just. 

15 IT And when one of them that 
sat at meat with him heard these 
things, he said unto him. Blessed is 
he that shall eat bread in the king- 
dom of God. 

16 Then said he unto him, A 
certain man made a great supper, 
and bade many : 

17 And sent his servant at supper- 
time, to say to them that were bid- 
den. Come, for all things are now 
ready. 

18 And they all with one consent 
began to make excuse. The first 
said mito him, 1 have bought a 
piece of ground, and I must needs 
go and see it : I pray thee have me 
excused. 

19 And another said, I have bought 
five yoke of oxen, and I go to prove 
them : I pray thee have me excused. 

20 And another said, I have mar- 
ried a wife : and therefore I cannot 
come. 

21 So that servant came, and 
shewed his lord these things. Then 
the master of the house being angrj% 
said to his servant. Go out quickly 
into the streets and lanes of the 
city, and bring in hither the poor, 
and the maimed, and the halt, and 
the blind. 

22 And the servant said. Lord, it 
is done aii thou liEist commanded, 
and yet there is room. 

23 And the lord said unto the ser- 
vant, Go out into the highways and 

1066 



Of bearing the cross. CHAPTER XV. Parable of the lost sheep. 

hedges, and compel them to come 
in, that my house may be filled. 
24 For I say unto you, that none 
of those men which were bidden. 



shall taste of my supper. 

25 IF And there went great multi- 
tudes with him : and he turned, 
and said unto them, 

26 If any man come to me, and 
hate not his father, and mother, 
and wife, and children, and breth- 
ren, and sisters, yea, and his own 
life also, he cannot be my disciple. 

27 And whosoever doth not bear 
his cross, and come after me, can- 
not be my disciple. 

28 For which of you intending 
to build a tower, sitteth not down 
first, and counteth the cost, whether 
he have sufficient to finish it ? 

29 Lest haply after he hath laid 
the foundation, and is not able to 
finish itf all that behold it begin to 
mock him, 

30 Saying, This man began to 
build, and was not able to finish. 

31 Or what king going to make 
war against another king, sitteth 
not down first, and consulteth whe- 
ther he be able with ten thousand 
to meet him that cometh against 
him with twenty thousand ? 

32 Or else, while the other is yet 
a great way off, he sendeth an am- 
bassage, and desireth conditions of 
peace. 

33 So likewise, whosoever he be 
of you that forsaketh not all that 
he hath, he cannot be my disciple. 

34 IF Salt is good : but if the salt 
have lost his savour, wherewith 
shall it be seasoned ? 

35 It is neither fit for the land, nor 
yet for the dunghill ; but men cast 
it out. He that hath ears to hear, 
let him hear. 

CHAPTER XV. 

1 7'Ae parable of the lost sheep : 8 of the 

piece of silver : 11 of the prodigal son. 

THEN drew near unto him all 
the publicans and sinners for 
to hear him. 

2 And the Pharisees and scribes 
murmured, saying. This man re- 
ceiveth simiers, and eateth with 
them. 

3 IT And he spake this parable 
unto iliem, saying, 



4 What man of you having an 
hundred sheep, if he lose one of 
them, doth not leave the ninety 
and nine in the wilderness, and go 
after that which is lost, mitH he find 
it? 

5 And when he hath found it, he 
layeth it on his shoulders, rejoic- 
ing. 

6 And when he cometh home, he 
calleth together his friends and 
neighbours, saying unto them, Re- 
joice with me ; for I have found my 
sheep which was lost. 

7 I say unto you, that likewise joy 
shall be in heaven over one sinner 
that repenteth, more than over 
ninety and nine just persons which 
need no repentance. 

8 IT Either what woman having 
ten pieces of silver, if she lose one 
piece, doth not fight a candle, and 
sweep the house, and seek dihgent- 
ly till she find it ? 

9 And when she hath found it, 
she calleth her friends and her 
neighbours together, saying. Re- 
joice with me ; for I have found the 
piece which I had lost. 

10 Likewise, I say unto you, There 
is joy in the presence of the angels of 
God over one sinner that repenteth. 

11 IT And he said, A certain man 
had two sons : 

12 And the younger of them said 
to his father, Father, give me the 
portion of goods that falleth to me. 
And he divided unto them his liv- 
ing. 

13 And not many days after, the 
younger son gathered all together, 
and took his journey into a far coun- 
try, and there wasted his substance 
with riotous living. 

14 And wiien he had spent all, 
there arose a mighty famine in that 
land ; and he began to be in want. 

15 And he went and joined him- 
self to a citizen of that country ; 
and he sent him into his fields to 
feed swine. 

16 And he would fain have filled 
his belly with the husks that the 
swine did eat; and no man gave 
unto him. 

17 And when he came to himself, 
he said. How many hired servants 
of my father's have bread enough 

1067 



Parable of the prodigal son, S. LUKE. and of the unjust steioard. 

thy brother was dead, and is ahve 
again ; and was lost, and is found. 

CHAPTER XVI. 
1 Tlie parable of the iinjust steioard. 14 
Christ rejiroveth the hyvocrisy of the 
covetous Pharisees. 19 The rich glut- 
to7i, and Lidzarus the beggar. 

AND he said also unto his disci- 
ples. There was a certain rich 
man which had a steward ; and 
the same was accused unto him 
that he had wasted his goods. 

2 And he called him, and said 
unto iiim, How is it that I hear this 
of thee? give an account of thy 
stewardship : for thou mayest be no 
longer steward. 

3 Then the steward said within 
himself, What shall I do ? for my 
lord taketh away from me the 

put it on him ; and put a ring on his stewardship : I cannot dig ; to beg 



and to spare, and I perish with hun- 
ger ! 

18 I will arise and go to mv father, 
and 'will say unto liim, Father, I 
have sinned against heaven, and 
before thee, 

19 And am no more worthy to be 
called thy son : make me as one of 
tliy hired servants. 

20 And he arose, and came to his 
father. But when he was yet a 
great way off, his father saw him, 
and had compassion, and ran, and 
fell on his neck, and kissed him. 

21 And the son said unto him, Fa- 
tlier, I have sinned against heaven, 
and in thy sight, and am no more 
worthy to be called thy son. 

22 But the father said to his ser- 
vants, Bring forth the best robe, and 



hand, and slioes on his feet : 

23 And bring hither the fatted calf, 
and kill it ; and let us eat, and be 
nierrv : 

24 For this my son was dead, and 
is ahve again ; he was lost, and is 
found. And they began to be meiTy. 

25 Now his elder son was m the 
field : and as he came and drew 
nigh to the house, he heard music 
and dancing. 

26 And he called one of the ser- 
vants and asked w^hat these things 
meant. 

27 And he said unto him. Thy bro- 
ther is come ; and thy father hath 
killed the fatted calf, because he 
hath received him safe and sound. 

28 And he was angry, and would 
not go in ; therefore came liis fa- 
ther out, and entreated liim. 

29 And he answering, said to his 
father, Lo, these many years do I 
sen^e thee, neither transgressed I 
at any time thy commandment ; 
and yet thou never gavest me a kid, 
that I might make merry w^th my 
ftiends : 

30 But as soon as this thy son was 
come, which hath devoiued thy 
living with harlots, thou hast killed 
for him the fatted calf. 

31 And he said unto him, Son, thou 
art ever with me ; and all that I 
have is thine. 

32 It was meet that we should 
make merry, and be glad : for this 



I am ashamed. 

4 I am resolved what to do, that 
when I am put out of the steward- 
ship, they may receive me into their 
houses. 

5 So he called every one of his 
lord's debtors unto him, and said 
unto the fii-st. How much owest thou 
mito my lord ? 

6 And he said. An himdred mea- 
sures of oil. And he said unto him, 
Take thy bill, and sit down quickly, 
and write fifty. 

7 Then said he to another, And 
how much owest thou? And he 
said. An hundred measures of 
wheat. And he said unto him, Take 
thy bill, and write four-score. 

8 And the lord commended the 
unjust steward, because he had 
done wisely : for the children of 
this world are in their generation 
wiser than the children of light. 

9 And I say unto you. Make to 
yourselves friends of the mammon 
of unrighteousness ; tliat when ye 
fail, they may receive you into ever- 
lasting habitations. 

10 He that is faitliful in that which 
is least, is faithful also in much ; and 
he that is unjust in the least, is un- 
just also m nmch. 

11 If therefore ye have not been 
faithful in the unrighteous mam- 
mon, who will commit to your trust 
the true riches ? 

12 And if ye have not been faith- 

1068 



The rich man 



CHAPTER XVII. 



and Lazarus, 



tul in that which is another man's, 
who shall give you that wliich is 
your own ? 

13 IT No servant can serve two 
masters : for either he will hate the 
one, and love the other ; or else he 
will hold to the one, and despise the 
other. Ye cannot serve God and 
mammon. 

14 And the Pharisees also, who 
were covetous, heard all these 
things, and they derided him. 

15 And he said unto them, Ye are 
they which justify yourselves be- 
fore men ; but God knoweth your 
hearts : for that which is highly 
esteemed among men, is abomina- 
tion in the sight of God. 

16 The law and the prophets were 
until John : since that time the king- 
dom of God is preached, and every 
man presseth into it. 

17 And it is easier for heaven and 
earth to pass, than one tittle of the 
law to fail. 

18 Whosoever putteth away his 
v/ife, and marrieth another, com- 
mitteth adultery; and whosoever 
marrieth lier that is put away from 
her husband, committeth adultery. 

19 IT There was a certain rich man, 
which was clothed in purple and 
fine linen and fared sumptuously 
every day : 

20 And there was a certam beggar 
named Lazarus, which was laid at 
his gate, full of sores, 

21 And desiring to be fed with the 
crumbs which fell from the rich 
man's table: moreover, the dogs 
came and hcked his sores. 

22 And it came to pass, that the 
beggar died, and was carried by the 
angels into Abraham's bosom. The 
rich man also died, and was buried: 

23 And in hell he lifted up his eyes, 
being in torments, and seeth Abra- 
ham afax off, and Lazarus in liis 
bosom. 

24 And he cried, and said. Father 
Abraham, have mercy on me, and 
send Lazarus, that he may dip the 
tip of his finger in water, and cool 
my tongue : for I am tormented in 
this flame. 

25 But Abraham said, Son, re- 
member that thou in tliy lifetime 
receivedst tliy good things, and 



likewise Lazarus evil things: but 
now he is comforted, and thou ail 
tormented. 

26 And besides all this, between 
us and you there is a great gulf 
fixed: so that they which would 
pass from hence to you, camiot; 
neither can they pass to us, that 
would come from thence. 

27 Then he said, I pray thee there- 
fore, father, that thou wouldest 
send him to my father's house : 

28 For I have five brethren ; that 
he may testify unto them, lest they 
also come into this place of torment. 

29 Abraham saithunto him. They 
have Moses and the prophets ; let 
them hear them. 

30 And he said. Nay, father Abra- 
ham : but if one went unto them 
from the dead, they will repent. 

31 And he said unto him. If they 
hear not Moses and the prophets, 
neither will they be persuaded, 
though one rose from the dead. 

CHAPTER XVn. 
1 Christ teach eth to avoid occasions of 
offence. 3 One to forgive another. 6 
The power of faith. 7 How tee are 
bound to God, and not he to us. 11 
He healeth ten lepers. 22 Of the king- 
dom of God, and the comins of the Son 
of man . 
npHEN said he unto the disciples, 
JL It is impossible but that of- 
fences will come : but wo unto 
him. through whom they come ! 

2 It were better for him that a 
millstone were hanged about his 
neck, and he cast into the sea, 
than that he should offend one of 
these little ones. 

3 IF Take heed to yourselves: If 
thy brother trespass against thee, 
rebuke him ; and if he repent, for- 
give him. 

4 And if he trespass against thee 
seven times in a day, and seven 
times in a day turn again to thee, 
saying, I repent ; thou shalt forgive 
him. 

5 And the apostles said unto the 
Lord, Increase our faith. 

6 And the Lord said. If ye had 
faith as a gi-ain of mustard-seed, ye 
might say unto this sycamine-tree, 
Be thou plucked up by the root, 
and be thou planted m the sea ; and 
it should obey you. 

1009 



Christ healeth ten lepers. 

7 But whicti of you having a ser- 
vant ploughing, or feeding cattle, 
will say unto him by and by, when 
he is come from the field, Go and 
sit down to meat ? 

8 And will not rather say unto 
him, Make ready wherewith I may 
sup, and gird thyself, and serve me, 
till 1 have eaten and drunken ; and 
afterward thou shalt eat and drink ? 

9 Doth he thank that servant, be- 
cause he did the things that were 
commanded him ? I trow not. 

10 iSo likewise ye, when ye shall 
have done all those things which 
are commanded you, say. We are 
unprofitable servants : we have done 
that which was our duty to do. 

11 IT And it came to pass, as he 
went to Jerusalem, that he passed 
through the midst of JSamaria and 
Galilee. 

12 And as he entered into a cer- 
tain village, there met him ten 
men that were lepers, wliich stood 
afar off : 

13 And they lifted up their voices, 
and said, Jesus, Master, have mercy 
on us. 

14 And when he saw them, he 
said unto them. Go shew yourselves 
mito the priests. And it came to 
pass, that, as they went, they were 
cleansed. 

15 And one of them, when he saw 
that he weis healed, turned back, and 
with a loud voice glorified God, 

16 And fell down on his face at 
his feet, giving him thanks : and he 
was a Samaritan. 

17 And Jesus answering, said, 
Were there not ten cleansed ? but 
where are the nine ? 

18 There are not found that re- 
turned to give glory to God, save 
this stranger. 

19 And he said unto him, Arise, 
go thy way ; thy faith hath made 
thee whole. 

20 IF And when he was demanded 
of the Pharisees, when the kingdom 
of God should come, he answered 
them and said. The kingdom of 
God cometh not with observation : 

21 Neither shall they say, Lo here ! 
or, Lo there ! for behold, the king- 
dom of God is within you. 

22 And he said unto the disciples. 



S. LUKE. Of Christ's corning 

The days will come, when ye shall 
desire to see one of the days of 
the Son of man, and ye shall not 
see it. 

23 And they shall say to you, See 
here ! or, See there ! go not after 
them, nor follow them. 

24 For as the lightning that light- 
eneth out of the one part under 
heaven, shineth unto the other part 
under heaven; so shall also the 
Son of man be in his day. 

25 But first must he suffer many 
things, and be rejected of this gene- 
ration. 

26 And as it was in the days of 
Noe, so shall it be also m the days 
of the Son of man. 

27 They did eat, they drank, they 
married wives, they were given in 
marriage, until the day that Noe 
entered into the ark, and the flood 
came, and destroyed them all. 

28 Likewise also as it was in the 
days of Lot : they did eat, they 
drank, they bought, they sold, they 
planted, they builded ; 

29 But the same day that Lot 
went out of Sodom, it rained fire 
and brimstone from heaven, and 
destroyed thejn all : 

30 Even thus shall it be in the day 
when the Son of man is revealed, 

31 In that day, he which shall be 
upon the house-top, and his stuff in 
the house, let him not come down 
to take it away : and he that is in 
the field, let liim likewise not return 
back. 

32 Remember Lot's wife. 

33 Whosoever shall seek to save 
his life, shall lose it ; and whosoever 
shall lose his life, shall preserve it. 

34 I tell you, in that night there 
shall be two men in one bed; the 
one shall be taken, and the other 
shall be left. 

35 Two women shall be grinding 
together ; the one shall be taken, 
and the other left. 

36 Two men shall be in the field ; 
the one shall be taken, and the 
other left. 

37 And they answered and said 
unto him. Where, Lord ? And he 
said unto them. Wheresoever the 
body is, thither will the eagles be 
gathered together, 

1070 



The parable of the CHAPTER XVIII. Pharisee and publican. 

he that humbleth himself shall be 
exalted. 

15 And they brought unto him 
also infants, that he would touch 
them : bat when his disciples saw 
it, they rebuked them. 

16 But Jesus called them unto 
him, and said, Suffer little children 
to come unto me, and forbid them 
not : for of such is the kingdom of 
God. 

17 Verily I say unto you. Who- 
soever shall not receive the king- 
dom of God as a little child, shall 
in no wise enter therein. 

18 And a certain ruler asked him, 
saying, Good Meister, what shall 1 
do to inherit eternal life ? 

19 And Jesus said unto him. Why 
callest thou me good ? none is good, 
save one, that is God. 

20 Thou knowest the command- 
ments, Do not commit adultery. 
Do not kill. Do not steal. Do not 
bear false witness. Honour thy fa- 
ther and thy mother. 

21 And he said, All these have I 
kept from my youth up. 

22 Now when Jesus heard these 
things, he said unto him, Yet lack- 
est thou one thing : sell all that thou 
hast, and distribute unto the poor, 
and thou shalt have treasure in 
heaven : and come, follow me. 

23 And when he heard this, he 
was very sorrowful : for he was 
very rich. 

24 And when Jesus saw that he 
was very sorrowful, he said. How 
hardly shall they that have riches 
enter into the kingdom of God ! 

25 For it is easier for a camel to 
go through a needle's eye, than for 
a rich man to enter into the king- 
dom of God. 

26 And they that heard it, said, 
Who then can be saved ? 

27 And he said. The things which 
are impossible with men, are possi- 
ble with God. 

28 Then Peter said, Lo, we have 
left all, and followed thee. 

29 And he said unto them. Verily 
I say unto you, There is no man 
that hath left house, or parents, or 
brethren, or wife, or children, for 
the kingdom of God's sake, 

30 Who shall not receive manifold 
1071 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

8 Of the importunate widow. 9 Of the 
Pharisee and the publican. 15 Children 
brought to Christ. 18 Ji ruler that 
would follow Christy hut is hindered by 
his riches. 28 The reward of them 
that leave all for his sake. 31 He fore- 
sheweth his death, 35 and restoreth a 
blind man to his sight. 

AND he spake a parable unto 
them to this end, that men 
ought always to pray, and not to 
faint ; 

2 Saying, There was in a city a 
judge, which feared not God, nei- 
ther regarded man. 

3 And there was a widow in that 
city ; and she came unto him, say- 
ing. Avenge me of mine adversary. 

4 And he would not for a while : 
but afterward he said within him- 
self. Though I fear not God, nor 
regard man ; 

5 Yet, because this widow trou- 
bleth me, I will avenge her, lest by 
her continual coming she weary me. 

6 And the Lord said. Hear what 
the unjust judge saith. 

7 And shall not God avenge his 
own elect, which cry day and night 
unto him, though he bear long with 
them ? 

8 I tell you that he will avenge 
them speedily. Nevertheless when 
the Son of man cometh, shall he 
find faith on the earth ? 

9 And he spake this parable unto 
certain which trusted in themselves 
that they were righteous, and de- 
spised others : 

10 Two men went up into the 
temple to pray ; the one a Pharisee, 
and the other a publican. 

11 The Pharisee stood and prayed 
thus with himself, God, I thank thee, 
that I aVn not as other men are, 
extortioners, unjust, adulterers, or 
even as this publican. 

12 I fast twice in the week, I give 
tithes of all that I possess. 

13 And the publican, standing 
afar off, would not lift up so much 
as his eyes unto heaven, but smote 
upon his breast, saying, God be 
merciful to me a sinner. 

14 I tell you, this man went down 
to his house justified rather than 
the other: for every one that ex- 
alteth liimself shall be abased ; and 

68 



A blind man healed. 



S. LUKE. Christ visitefh Zaccheus. 



raore in this present time, and in i 
tiie world to come life everlasting, i 

31 IT Tiien he took u?2to him the 
tVv'elve, and said uiito them, Behold, 
we go up to Jerusalem, and all 
things that are written by the pro- 
l^hets concerning the Son of man 
shall be accomplished. 

3-2 For he shall be delivered unto 
the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, 
and spitefully entreated, and spitted 
on ; 

33 And they shall scourge hirn, i 
and put him to death : and the \ 
tliird day he shall rise again. | 

34 And they understood none of i 
these things : and this saying was 
hid from them, neither knew they | 
the things which were spoken. 

35 ^ And it came to pass, that as 
he was come nigh unto Jericho, a 
certain blind man sat by the way- 
side begging ; 

36 And hearing the multitude pass 
by, he asked wliat it meant. 

37 And they told him, that Jesus 
of rsazareth passeth by. 

38 And he cried, saving, Jesus, thou 
son of David, have mercy on me. 

39 And they which went before 
rebuked him, that he should hold 
his peace : but he cried so much 
the more. Thou son of David, have 
mercy on me. 

40 And Jesus stood and command- 
ed him to be brought unto him : 
and when he was come near, he 
asked him, 

41 Saying, What wilt thou that 
I shall do unto thee ? And he said, 
Lord, that I may receive my sight. 

42 And Jesus said unto him, Re- 
ceive thy sight : thy faith hath 
saved thee. 

43 And immediately he received 
his sight, and followed him, glori- 
fying God : and all the people, when 
they saw it, gave praise unto God. 

CH.\PTER XIX. 
I Of Zaccheus a publican. \\ The ten 
pieces of vioney. 28 Christ rideth in- 
to Jerusalein with triumph : 41 weep- 
eth over it : 45 driveth the buyers and 
sellers out of the temple : 47 teaching 
daily in it. The rulers would have 
destroyed him, but for fear of the peo- 
ple. 
AND Jesus entered and passed 
through Jericho. 



2 And behold, there was a man 
named Zaccheus, which was the 
chief among the publicans, and he 
V7as rich. 

3 And he sought to see Jesus who 
he was ; and could not for the press, 
because he was little of stature. 

4 And. he ran before, and climbed 
up into a sycamore-tree to see him ; 
for he was to pass that icay. 

5 And when Jesus came to the 
place, he looked up, and saw him, 
and said unto liim, Zaccheus, make 
haste, and come do^^m : for to-day 
I must abide at thy house. 

6 And he made haste, and came 
down, and received him joyfully. 

j 7 And when they saw it, they all 
I murmured, saving, That he was 
: gone to be guest with a mcin that 
is a sinner. 

8 And Zaccheus stood, and said 
unto the Lord ; Behold, Lord, the 
half of my goods I give to the poor ; 
and if I have taken any thing from 
any man by false accusation, I re- 
store him four-fold. 

9 And Jesus said unto him. This 
day is salvation come to this house, 
forasmuch as he also is a son oi 
Abraham. 

10 For the Son of man is come to 
seek and to save that which was lost. 

11 And as they heard these things, 
he added and spake a parable, be- 
cause he was nigh to Jerusalem, 
and because they thought that the 
kingdom of God should immediate- 
ly appear. 

12 He said therefore, A certain 
nobleman went into a far country 
to receive for himself a kingdom, 
and to return. 

13 And he called his ten servants, 
and delivered them ten pounds, and 
said unto them. Occupy till I come. 

14 But his citizens hated him, and 
sent a message after him, saying, 
We will not have this 7nan to reign 
over us. 

15 And it came to pass, that when 
he was returned, having received 
the kingdom, then he commanded 
these servants to be called unto him, 
to whom he had given the money, 
that he might know how much 
every man had gained by trading. 

16 Then came the first, saying, 

1072 



Christ rideth 



CHAPTER XIX. 



into Jerusalem. 



Lord, thy pound hath gained ten | 
pounds. 

17 And he said unto him, Well, 
tliou good servant : because thou 
hast been faithful in a very Httle, 
have thou authority over ten cities. 

18 And the second came, saying, 
Lord, thy pound hath gamed five 
pounds. 

J 9 And he said Hkewise to him, 
Be thou also over five cities. 

20 And another came, saying. 
Lord, behold here is thy pound, 
which I have kept laid up in a nap- 
kin : 

21 For I feared thee, because thou 
art an austere man : thou takest up 
that thou layedst not down, and 
reapest that thou didst not sow. 

22 And he saith unto him. Out 
of thine own mouth will I judge 
thee, thou wicked servant. Thou 
knewest that I was an austere man, 
taking up that I laid not down, and 
reaping that I did not sow : 

23 Wherefore then gavest not thou 
my money into the bank, that at 
my coming I might have required 
mine own with usury ? 

24 And he said unto them that 
stood by, Take from him the pound, 
and give it to him that hath ten 
pounds. 

25 (And they said unto him. Lord, 
he hath ten pounds.) 

26 For I say unto you. That unto 
eveiy one which hath, shall be 
given ; and from him that hath not, 
even that he hath shall be taken 
away from him. 

27 But those mine enemies, which 
would not that I should reign over 
them, bring hither, and slay them 
before me. 

28 IT And when he had thus spo- 
ken, he went before, eiscending up 
to Jerusalem. 

29 And it came to pass, when he 
was come nigh to Bethphage and 
Bethany, at the mount called the 
mourd of Olives, he sent two of his 
disciples, 

30 Saying, Go ye into the village 
over against you ; in the which at 
your entering ye shall find a colt 
tied, whereon yet never man sat : 
loose him, and bring hivi hither. 

31 And if any man ask you. Why 



do ye loose him 7 thus shall ye say 
unto him, Because the Lord hath 
need of him. 

32 And they that were sent went 
their way, and found even as he 
had said unto them. 

33 And as they were loosing the 
colt, the owners thereof said mito 
them, Why loose ye the colt? 

34 And they said. The Lord hath 
need of him. 

35 And they brought him to Je- 
sus : and they cast their garments 
upon the colt, and they set Jesus 
thereon. 

36 And as he went, they spread 
their clothes in the way. 

37 And when he was come nigh, 
even now at the descent of the 
mount of Olives, the wiiole mul- 
titude of the disciples began to re- 
Joce and praise God with a loud 
voice, for all the mighty works that 
they had seen ; 

38 Saying, Blessed he the King 
that Cometh in the name of the 
Lord : Peace in heaven, and glory 
in the highest. 

39 And some of the Pharisees from 
among the multitude said unto him, 
Master, rebuke thy disciples. 

40 And he answered and said unto 
them, I tell you, that if these 
should hold their peace, the stones 
would im.mediately cry out. 

41 TI And when he was come 
near, he beheld the city, and wept 
over it, 

42 Saying, If thou hadst known, 
even thou, at least in this thy day, 
the things which belong unto thy 
peace ! but novv^ they are hid from 
thine eyes. 

43 For the days shall come upon 
thee, that thine enemies shall cast 
a trench about thee, and compass 
thee round, and keep thee in on 
every side, 

44 And shall lay thee even with 
the ground, and thy children with- 
in thee : and they shall not leave 
in thee one stone upon another : 
because thou knew^est not the time 
of thy visitation. 

45 And he went into the tem- 
ple, and began to cast out them_ 
that sold therein, and them that' 
bought, 

1073 



ChrisVs authority. S. LUKE. 

46 Saying unto them, It is writ- 
ten, 3Iy house is the house of 
prayer, but ye have made it a den 
of thieves. 

47 And he taught daily in the 
temple. But the chief priests, and 
the scribes, and tlie chief of the 
people sought to destroy liim, 

48 And could not find what they 
might do : for all the people were 
very attentive to hear him. 

CHAPTER XX. 



I Christ avoucheth his authority by a 
Ques tian of John^s baptism. 9 The pa- 
rable of the vineijard. 19 Of giving 
tribute to Cesar. 27 He convinceth the 
Sadducees that denied the resujvection. 
41 How Christ is the Son of David. 
45 He warneth his disciples to beware 
of the scribes. 

AND it came to pass, that on one 
of those days, as he taught the 
people in the temple, and preached 
the gospel, the chief priests and the 
scribes came upon him, with the 
elders, 

2 And spake unto him, saying. 
Tell us, by what authority doest 
thou these things ? or who is he that 
gave thee this authority ? 

3 And he answered and said unto 
tliem, I will also ask you one tiling ; 
and answer me : 

4 The baptism of John, was it from 
heaven, or of men ? 

5 And they reasoned with them- 
selves, saying. If we shall say. 
From heaven ; he will say, Why 
then believed ye him not ? 

6 But and if we say, Of men ; all 
the people will stone us: for they 
be persuaded that Jolm was a pro- 
phet. 

7 And they answered, that they 
could not tell whence it was. 

8 And Jesus said unto them. Nei- 
ther tell I you by what authority I 
do these things. 

9 Then began he to speak to the 
i^eople this parable : A certain man 
planted a vineyard, and let it forth 
to husbandmen, and went into a 
far country for a long time. 

10 And at the season he sent a 
servant to the husbandmen, that 
tliey should give him of the fruit 
of the vineyard : but the husband- 
men beat liim, and sent him away 
empty. 



Parable of the vineyard. 

11 And agam he sent another ser- 
vant : and they beat him also, and 
entreated him shamefully, and sent 
hifn away empty. 

12 And again he sent a third: 
and they wounded him also, and 
cast hifti out. 

13 Then said the lord of the vine- 
yard. What shall I do ? I will send 
my beloved son : it may be they 
will reverence him when they see 
him. 

14 But when the husbandmen saw 
him, they reasoned among them- 
selves, saying. This is the heir: 
come, let us kill him, that the in- 
heritance may be ours. 

15 So they cast him out of the 
vmeyard, and killed him. What 
therefore shall the lord of the vine- 
yard do unto them ? 

16 He shall come and destroy 
these husbandmen, and shall give 
the vineyard to others. And when 
they heard it, they said, God for- 
bid. 

17 And he beheld them, and said, 
What is this then that is written. 
The stone which the builders re- 
jected, the same is become the head 
of the corner ? 

18 Whosoever shall fall upon that 
stone, shall be broken : but on 
whomsoever it shall fall, it will 
grind him to powder. 

19 IF And the chief priests and the 
scribes the same hour sought to 
lay hands on him ; and they fear- 
ed the people : for they perceived 
that he had spoken tliis parable 
against them. 

20 And they watched him, and 
sent forth spies, which should feign 
themselves just men, that they 
might take hold of his words, that 
so they might deliver him unto the 
power and authority of the gover- 
nor. 

21 And they asked him, saying, 
Master, we know that thou sayest 
and teachest rightly, neither ac- 
ceptest thou the person of any, but 
teachest the way of God truly : 

22 Is it lawful for us to give tri- 
bute mito Cesar, or no ? 

23 But he perceived their crafti- 
ness, and said mito them, Why 
tempt ye me ? 

1074 



Of paying tribute. 

24 Shew me a penny. Whose 
image and superscription hath it? 
They answered and said, Cesar's. 

25 And he said unto them, Ren- 
der therefore unto Cesar the things 
which be Cesar's, and unto God 
the things which be God's. 

26 And they could not take hold 
of his words before the people : and 
they marvelled at his answer, and 
held their peace. 

27 IT Then came to him certain of 
the Sadducees (which deny that 
there is any resurrection) and they 
asked him, 

28 Saying, Master, Moses wrote 
unto us, If any man's brother die, 
having a wife, and he die without 
cliildren, that his brother should 
take his wife, and raise up seed unto 
his brother. 

29 There were therefore seven 
brethren : and the first took a wife, 
and died without children. 

30 And the second took her to wife, 
and he died childless. 

31 And the third took her; and 
in hke manner the seven also : and 
they left no children, and died. 

32 Last of all the woman died 
also. 

33 Therefore in the resurrection, 
whose wife of them is she ? for sev- 
en had her to wife. 

34 And Jesus answering, said un- 
to them. The children of this world 
marry, and are given in mar- 
riage : 

35 But they which shall be ac- 
counted worthy to obtain that 
world, and the resurrection from 
the dead, neither marry, nor zire 
given in marriage : 

36 Neither can they die any more : 
for they are equal unto the angels ; 
and are the children of God, being 
the children of the resurrection. 

37 Now that the dead are raised, 
even Moses shewed at the bush, 
when he calleth the Lord the God 
of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, 
and the God of Jacob. 

38 For he is not a God of the dead, 
but of the livmg : for all live unto 
him. 

39 IF Then certain of the scribes 
answering, said, Master, thou hast 
well said. 



CHAPTER XXI. 



The widow^s mites. 



40 And after that, they durst not 
ask him any question at all. 

41 And he said unto them. How 
say they that Christ is David's son ? 

42 And David himself saith in the 
book of Psalms, The Lord said 
unto my Lord, Sit thou on my right 
hand, 

43 Till I make thine enemies thy 
footstool. 

44 David therefore calleth him 
Lord, how is he then his son ? 

45 if Then in the audience of aL 
the people, he said unto his disci- 
ples, 

46 Beware of the scribes, which 
desire to walk in long robes, and 
love greetings in the markets, and 
the highest seats in the synagogues, 
and the chief rooms at feasts ; 

47 Which devour widows' houses, 
and for a shew make long prayers . 
the same shall receive greater dam- 
nation. 

CHAPTER XXI. 
1 Christ commendeth the poor widow. 5 
He foretelleth the destruction of the 
temple, and of the city Jerusalem : 25 
the siffns also which shall be before the 
last day. 34 He exhorteth them to be 
watchful. 

AND he looked up and saw the 
rich men casting their gifts into 
the treasury. 

2 And he saw also a certain poor 
widow, casting in thither two mites 

3 And he said. Of a truth I say 
unto you, that this poor widow hath 
cast in more than they all. 

4 For all these have of their abun- 
dance cast in unto the offerings 
of God : but she of her penury 
hath cast in all the living that she 
had. 

5 IF And as some spake of the 
temple, how it was adorned with 
goodly stones, and gifts, he said, 

6 As for these things which ye 
behold, the days will come, in the 
which there shall not be left one 
stone upon another, that shall not 
be thrown down. 

7 And they asked him, saying. 
Master, but when shall these things 
be? and what sign will there be 
when these things shall come to 
pass? 

8 And he said, Take heed that 

1075 



Signs of ChrisVs 

ye be not deceived : for many shall 
come in my name, saying, I am 
Christ ; and the time draweth near : 
go ye not tlierefore after them. 

9 But when ye shall hear of wars, 
and commotions, be not terrified : 
for these things must first come to 
pass ; but the end is not by and by. 

10 Then said he mito them, Na- 
tion shall rise against nation, and 
kingdom against kingdom : 

11 And great earthquakes shall be 
in divers places, and famines, and 
pestilences : and feai'ful sights, and 
great signs shall there be from 
heaven. 

12 But before all these they shall 
lay their hands on you, and pei-se- 
cute you, delivering you up to the 
synagogues, and into prisons, being 
brought before kings and rulers for 
my name's sake. 

13 And it shall turn to you for a 
testimony. 

14 Settle it therefore in your hearts, 
not to meditate before what ye shall 
answer. 

15 For I will give you a mouth and 
wisdom, which all your advei'sa- 
ries shall not be able to gainsay nor 
resist. 

16 And ye shall be betrayed both 
by parents, and brethren, and kins- 
folks, and friends ; and some of you 
shall they cause to be put to death. 

17 And ye shall be hated of all 
men for my name's sake. 

18 But there shall not an hair of 
your head perish. 

19 In youi' patience possess ye your 
souls. 

20 And when ye shall see Jerusa- 
lem compassed with armies, then 
know that the desolation thereof is 
nigh. 

21 Then let them which are in 
Judea flee to the mountains ; and 
let them which are in the midst of 
it depart out ; and let not them that 
are in the countries enter thereinto. 

22 For these be the days of ven- 
geance, that all things which are 
written may be fulfilled, 

23 But wo unto them that are 
with child, and to them that give 
suck in those days ! for there shall 
be great distress in the land, and 
wrath u{X)n this people. 



S. LUKE. second corning. 

24 And they shall fall by the edge 
of the sword^ and shall be led away 
captive into all nations : and Jeru- 
salem shall be trodden down of the 
Gentiles, until the times oi the Gen- 
tiles be fulfilled. 

25 IT And there shall be signs in 
the sun, and in the moon, and in 
the stars ; and upon the earth dis- 
tress of nations, with perplexity ; 
the sea and the waves roaring ; 

26 3Ien's hearts failing tliem for 
fear, and for looking after those 
things which ai'e coming on the 
earth : for the powers of heaven 
shall be shaken. 

27 And then shall they see the 
Son of man coming in a cloud, with 
power and great glory. 

28 And when these things begin 
to come to pass, then look up, and 
lift up your heads: lor your re- 
demption draweth nigh. 

29 And he spake to them a para- 
ble ; Behold the fig-tree, and all the 
trees ; 

30 When they now shoot forth, ye 
see and know of your own selves 
that summer is now nigh at hand. 

31 So likewise ye, when ye see 
these things come to pass, know ye 
that the kingdom of God is nigh at 
hand. 

32 Verily I say unto you, This gen- 
eration shall not pass away, till all 
be fulfilled. 

33 Heaven and earth shall pass 
away : but my words shall not pass 
awav. 

34 1r And take heed to yourselves, 
lest at any time your heai'ts be 
overcharged with surfeiting and 
drunkenness, and cares of this life, 
and so that day come upon you una- 
wares. 

35 For as a snare shall it come on 
all them that dwell on the face of 
the whole earth. 

36 Watch ye therefore, and pray 
always, that ye may be accounted 
worthy to escape all these things 
that shall come to pass, and to stand 
before the Son of man. 

37 And in the day-time he was 
teaching in the tem.ple ; and at 
night he went out, and abode in 
the momit that is called the mount 
of Ohves. 

1076 



Christ instituteth CHAPTER XXII. his last supper, 

he had said unto them : and they 



38 And all the people came eetrly 
in the morning to him in the tem- 
ple, for to hear him. 

CHAPTER XXII. 

I The Jews conspire against Christ. 3 
Satan prepareth Judas to betray him, 
7 The apostles prepare the pass&ver. 
19 Christ instituteth his holy supper, 
21 covertly foretell eth of the traitor, 24 
dehor teth the rest of his apostles from 
ambition, 31 a^sureth Peter his faith 
should not fail : 34 a7id yet he should 
deny him thrice. 39 He prayeth in 
the mount, and sweat.eth blood, 47 is be- 
trayed with a kiss : 50 he healeth Mal- 
chus' ear, 54 he is thrice denied of Peter, 
63 shamefully abused, % and confesseth 
himself to be the Son of God. 

NOW the feast of unleavened 
bread drew nigh, which is call- 
ed the Passover. 

2 And tlie chief priests and scribes 
sought how they might kill him : 
for they feared the people. 

3 IT Then entered Satan into Ju- 
das surnamed Iscariot, being of the 
number of the twelve. 

4 And he went his way, and com- 
muned with the chief priests and 
captams, how he might betray him 
unto them. 

5 And they were glad, and cove- 
nanted to give him money. 

6 And he promised, and sought 
opportunity to betray him unto 
them in the absence of the multi- 
tude. 

7 IT Then came the day of un- 
leavened bread, when the passover 
must be killed. 

8 And he sent Peter and John, 
saying, Go and prepare us the pass- 
over, that we may eat. 

9 And they said unto him, Where 
wilt thou that we prepare ? 

10 And he said unto them, Be- 
hold, when ye ai"e entered into the 
city, there shall a man meet you, 
bearing a pitcher of water ; follow 
him into the house where he enter- 
eth in. 

11 And ye shall say unto the good 
man of the house. The jMaster saith 
unto thee, Where is the guest- 
chamber, where I shall eat the 
passover with my disciples ? 

1-2 And he shall shew you a large 
upper room furnished : there make 
ready. 

13 And they went and found as 



made ready the passover. 

14 And when the hour was come, 
he sat down, and the twelve apos- 
tles with him. 

15 And he said unto them, With 
desire I have desired to eat this 
passover with you before I suffer. 

16 For I say unto you, I will not 
any more eat tliereof, until it be 
fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 

17 And he took the cup, and gave 
thanks, and said. Take this, and 
divide it among yourselves. 

18 For I say unto you, I will not 
drink of the fruit of the vine, unti^ 
the kingdom of God shall come. 

19 IT And he took bread, and gave 
thanks, and brake it, and gave un- 
to them, saying, This is my body 
which is given for you : this do in 
remembrance of me. 

20 Likewise also the cup after 
supper, saying. This cup is the 
new testament in my blood, which 
is shed for vou. 

21 IT But behold, the hand of him 
that betrayeth me is with me on 
the table. 

22 And truly the Son of man go- 
eth as it was determined : but wo 
unto that man by whom he is be- 
trayed ! 

23 And they began to inquire 
among themselves, which of them 
it was that should do this thing. 

24 IF And there was also a strife 
among them, which of them should 
be accounted the greatest. 

25 And he said unto them, The 
kings of the Gentiles exercise lord- 
ship over them ; and they that ex- 
ercise authority upon them are 
called benefactoi-s. 

2tj But ye shall not be so : but he 
that is greatest among j^ou, let him 
be as the younger ; and he that is 
chief, as he that doth serv^e. 

27 For whetlier is greater, he that 
sitteth at meat, or he that ser^^eth ? 
is not he that sitteth at meat ? but 
I am among you as he that seiveth. 

28 Ye are they which have con- 
tinued with me in my temptations. 

29 And I appoint unto you a king- 
dom, as my Father hath appointed 
unto me ; 

30 That ye may eat and drink at 

1077 



ChrisVs agony. 

my table in my kingdom, and sit on 
thrones, judging the twelve tribes 
of Israel. 

31 IT And the Lord said, Simon, 
Simon, behold, Satan hath desired 
to have you, that he may sift you 
-is wheat : 

32 But I have prayed for thee, 
chat thy faith fail not : and when 
thou art converted, strengthen thy 
brethren. 

33 And he said unto him. Lord, 
[ am ready to go with thee, both 
into prison, and to death. 

34 And he said, I tell thee, Peter, 
the cock shall not crow this day, 
before that thou shalt thrice deny 
that thou knowest me. 

35 And he said unto them. When 
[ sent you without purse, and scrip, 
and shoes, lacked ye any thing ? 
A.nd they said. Nothing. 

36 Then said he unto them. But 
aow, he that hath a piuse, let him 
take it, and likewise his scrip : and 
he that hath no sword, let him sell 
his garment, and buy one. 



^ ith. 



S. LUKE. Peter denieth Christ. 

prayer, and was come to his disci- 
ples, he found them sleeping for 
sorrow, 

46 And said unto them. Why 
sleep ye ? rise and pray, lest ye en- 
ter into temptation. 

47 IT And while he yet spake, be- 
hold a multitude, and he that was 
called Judas, one of the twelve, 
went before them, and drew near 
unto Jesus to kiss him. 

48 But Jesus said unto him, Ju- 
das, betrayest thou the Son of man 
with a kiss ? 

49 When they which were about 
him, saw what would follow, thej 
said unto him. Lord, shall we smite 
with the sword ? 

50 ^ And one of them smote the 
servant of the high priest, and cut 
off his right ear. 

51 And Jesus answered and said. 
Suffer ye thus far. And he touch- 
ed his ear, and healed him. 

52 Then Jesus said unto the chief 
priests, and captains of the temple, 
and the elders which were come to 



, 7 For I say unto you, that this'^ him, Be ye come out as against a 
^^ -vhat is wi-ittei?<must yet be accom- \ thief, with swords and staves ? 
,p> Iplished in me. And he was reck- 53 When I was daily with you in 
'^ "oned among the transgressors : for the temple, ye stretched forth no 
the things concerning me have aim hands against me : but this is your 
hnd. T hour, and the power of darkness. 

38 And they said. Lord, behold, 54 IF Then took they him, and led 
^' here are two swords. And he said him, and brought him into the 
1 unto them. It is enough. high priest's house. And Peter fol- 

f ' y39 IT And he came out, and wentJ lowed afar off. 
A as he was wont, to the mount ofl 55 And when they had kindled a 
7^ (Olives ; and his disciples also fol-J fire in the midst of the hall, and 
(lowed him. were set down together, Peter sat 

40 And when he was at the place J down among them. 
le said unto them. Pray that ye( 56 But a certain maid beheld him 
_nter not into temptation. as he sat by the fire, and earnestly 

Jo- 41 And he was withdrawn from, looked upon him, and said, This 
n Them about a stone's cast, and man was also with him. 
■ ffneeled down, and prayed, ] 57 And he denied him, saying, 

^ 42 Saying, Father, if thou be will-i Woman, I know him not. 

ling, remove this cup from me:' 58 And after a little while another 
'^/iievertheless, not my will, but thine, saw him, and said, Thou art also 
^ ''-- '^""- ^of them. And Peter said, Man, 

I am not. 

59 And about the space of one 
hour after, another confidently af- 
firmed, saying, Of a truth this fel- 
loiD also was with him ; for he is a 
Galilean. 

60 And Peter said, Man, I know 
not what thou say est And imme^ 

1078 



Oc«.H)e done. 

^^3 And there appeared an angell 
^> /into him from heaven, strengthen-l 
"^(ing him. ' 

\ 44 And being in an agony, he' 
V< jprayed more earnestly : and his 

\feweat was as it were great drops of 
1 i (jjlood falling down to the ground. ' 

V ; 45 And when he rose up from 



Christ is accused 



CHAPTER XXIII. 



before Pilate, 



diately, while he yet spake, the 
cock crew. 

61 And the Lord turned, and 
looked upon Peter. And Peter re- 
membered the word of the Lord, 
how he had said unto him, Before 
the cock crow, thou shalt deny me 
thrice. 

62 And Peter went out and wept 
bitterly. 

63 IT And the men that held Jesus, 
mocked him, and smote him. . 

64 And when they had blindfold- 
ed him, thej'^ struck him on the face, 
and asked him, saying, Prophesy, 
who is it that smote thee ? 

65 And many other things blas- 
phemously spake they against him. 

66 IF And £is soon as it was day, the 
elders of the i)eople, and the chief 
priests, and the scribes came toge- 
ther, and led him into their council, 
saying, 

67 Art thou the Christ? tell us. 
And he said mito them. If I tell 
you, ye will not believe. 

68 And if I also ask you, ye will 
not answer me, nor let 7ne go. 

69 Hereafter shall the Son of man 
sit on the right hand of the power 
of God. 

70 Then said they all. Art thou 
then the Son of God ? And he said 
unto them. Ye say that I am. 

71 And they said. What need we 
any further witness? for we our- 
selves have heard of his own mouth. 

CHAPTER XXni. 

i Jesus is accused before Pilate, and 

sent to Herod. 8 Herod mocketh him. 

12 Herod and Pilate are made friends. 

13 Barabbas is desired of the people, 
and is loosed by Pilate, and Jesus is 
given to be crucified. 27 He telleth 
the women, that lament him, the de- 
struction of Jerusalem : 34 prayeth 
for his enemies. 39 Two evil-doers are 
crucified with him. 46 His death. 50 
His burial. 

AND the whole multitude of 
them arose, and led him unto 
Pilate. 

2 And they began to accuse him, 
saying. We found this fellow per- 
verting the nation, and forbidding 
to give tribute to Cesar, saying, that 
he himself is Christ, a King. 

3 And Pilate asked him, saying, 
Art thou the King of the Jews? 



And he answered him and said, 
Thou sayest it, 

4 Then said Pilate to the chief 
priests, and to the people, I find no 
fault in this man. 

5 And they were the more fierce, 
saying. He stirreth up the people, 
teaching throughout all Jewry, be- 
ginning from Galilee to this place. 

6 When Pilate heard of Galilee, 
he asked whether the man were a 
Galilean. 

7 And as soon as he knew that he 
belonged unto Herod's jurisdiction, 
he sent him to Herod, who him- 
self was also at Jerusalem at that 
time. 

8 IT And when Herod saw Jesus, 
he was exceeding glad : for he was 
desirous to see liim of a long sea- 
son, because he had heard many 
things of him; and he hoped to 
have seen some miracle done by 
him. 

9 Then he questioned with him 
in many words ; but he answered 
him nothing. 

10 And the chief priests and scribes 
stood and vehemently accused him. 

11 And Herod with his men of 
war set him at nought, and mocked 
him, and arrayed him in a gor- 
geous robe, and sent him again to 
Pilate. 

12 IF And the same day Pilate and 
Herod were made friends together ; 
for before they were at enmity be- 
tween themselves. 

13 IT And Pilate, when he had 
called together the chief priests, 
and the rulers, and the people, 

14 Said unto them, Ye have 
brought this man unto me, as one 
that perverteth the people : and 
tehold, I, having examined him 
before you, have found no fault 
in this man, touching those things 
Whereof ye accuse him ; 

1^ No, nor yet Herod : for I sent 
you to him ; and lo, nothing worthy 
of^death is done unto him : 

16 I will therefore chastise him, 
and release him. 

17 (For of necessity he must re- 
lease one unto them at the feast.) 

18 And they cried out all at once, 
saying, Away with this man, ana 
release unto as Barabbeis : 

1079 



Chrisfs crucifixion, fe. LUKE. 

19 (Who, for a certain sedition 
made in the city, and for murder, 
was cast into prison.) 

20 Pilate therefore, wilUng to re- 
lease JesQs, spake again to them. 

21 But they cried, saying. Crucify 
him, crucify him. 

22 And lie said unto them the 
third time, V> hy, what evil hath 



and death. 

give them : for they know not what 
they do. And they parted his rai- 
ment, and cast lots. 

35 And the people stood behold- 
ing. And the rulers also with them 
derided him, saying, He saved 
others ; let hun save himself, if he 
be Christ, the chosen of God. 

36 And the soldiers also mocked 



he done ? 1 have' found no cause of him, coming to him, and oflering 



deatli in liim ; I will therefore 
chastise him, and let him go. 
23 And they were instant with 
loud voices, requiring that he 
might be crucihed : and the voices 



him vinegar, 

37 And saying. If thou be the 
King of the jews, save thyself. 

38 And a superscription also was 
written over him, in letters of 



ol 



them, and of the chief priests , Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew^ 



prevailed. 
24 And Pilate gave sentence that 
it should be as they required. 



THIS IS THE KING OF THE 
JEWS. 

39 IT And one of the malefactors. 



25 And he released unto them • Vv^hich were hanged, failed on him, 
him that for sedition and murder sa\ing, If thou be Clu'ist, save thy- 
vras cast into prison, whom they ! self and us. 



had desired ; but he dehvered Je- 
sus to their will. 

26 And as they led him away, 
they laid hold upon one Simon a 
Cyfenian, coming out of the coun- 
try, and on him they laid the 



40 But the other answering, re- 
buked liim, saying. Dost not thou 
fear God, seeing thou art in the 
same condemnation ? 

41 And we mdeed justly ; for we 
receive the due reward of our 



cro^, that he might bear it after i deeds : but this man hath done 



JesLis. 

27 % And there followed liim a 
great company of people, and of 
VA'omen, which also bewailed and 
lamented him. 



nothing amiss. 
42 And he said mito Jesus, Lord, 
remember me when thou comest 
into thy kingdom. 
I 43 And Jesus said unto him, Ve- 



28 But Jesus turning unto them, \ rily I say unto thee. To-day shalt 
said, Daughtei-s of .Terusalem, weep i thou be with me in parachse. 



not for me, but weep for ^^ourselves, 
and for your children. 
29 For behold, the days are com- 



44 And it was about the sixth 
hour, and there was a darkness 
over all the earth mitil the imith 



ing, in the wiiich they shall say, ' hour. 

Blessed are the barren, and the j 45 And the sim was darkened, and 

wombs that never bare, and the ; the vail of the temple was rent in 



paps which never gave suck. 
30 Then shall they begin to say to 



i the midst. 
46 IF And when Jesus had cried 



the mountains. Fall on us ; and to • with a loud voice, he said, Father, 

I into thy hands I commend my 

' ' ■ said thus, he 

47 Now when the centurion saw 

32 And there were also two others, | what was done, he glorified God, 

malefactors, led with liim to be put \ saying, Certainly this was a righte- 



the hills, Cover us. 
31 For if they do these things in a ' spmt : and haviu; 
green tree, what shall be done in | gave up the ghost, 
the dry? 



to death. 

33 And when they were come to 
the place which is called Calvai-y, 
there they crucified him, and the 
malefactors ; one on the right hand, | 
and the other on the left. I 

34 IT Then said Jesus, Father, for- 1 



ous man. 

48 And all the people that came 
together to that sight, beholding 
the things which were done, smote 
their breasts and returned. 

49 And all his acquaintance, and 
the women that followed him fron) 

108U 



His burial^ 

Galilee, stood afar off, beholding 
these things. 

50 IF And behold, there was a 
man named Joseph, a counsellor : 
and he was a good man, and a just : 

51 (The same had not consented 
to the counsel and deed of them :) 
he was of Arimathea, a city of the 
Jews ; who also himself waited for 
the kingdom of God. 

5'i This man went unto Pilate, and 
begged the body of Jesus. 

53 And he took it down, and 
wrapped it in hnen, and laid it in a 
sepulchre that was hewn in stone, 
wherein never man before was laid. 

54 And that day v/as the prepara- 
tion, and the sabbath drew on. 

55 And the women also, which 
came with him from Galilee, fol- 
lowed after, and beheld the sepul- 
chre, and how his body was laid. 

56 And they returned, and pre- 
pared spices and ointments; and 
rested the sabbath-day, according 
to the commandment. 

CHAPTER XXIV. 
I Christ's resurrection is declared hy two 
angels to the women that come to the 
sepulchre. 9 These report it to others. 
13 Christ himself appear eth to the two 
disciples that went to Emmaus ; 36 
afterwards he appeareth to the apos- 
tles, and reproveth their unbelief : 47 
giveth them a charge : 49 promiseth the 
Holy Ghost: 51 and so ascendeth into 
heaven. 

NOW upon the first day of the 
week, very early in the morn- 
ing, they came unto the sepulchre, 
bringing the spices which they had 
prepared, and certain others with 
them. 

2 And they found the stone rolled 
away from the sepulchre. 

3 And they entered in, and found 
not the body of the Lord Jesus. 

4 And it came to pass, as they were 
much perplexed thereabout, be- 
hold, two men stood by them in 
gliining garments. 

5 And as they were afraid, and 
bowed down their faces to the earth, 
they said unto them. Why seek ye 
the living among the dead ? 

6 He is not here, but is risen. E.e- 
-member how he spake unto you 

when he was yet in Galilee, 

7 Saying, The Son of man must 
be delivered into the hands of sin- 



CHAPTER XXIV. 



and resurrection. 

ful men, and be crucified, and the 
third day rise again. 

8 And they remembered his words, 

9 And returned from the sepuh 
chre, and told all these things untc 
the eleven, and to all the rest. 

10 It was Mary Magdalene, and 
Joanna, and Mary the another of 
James, and other women that were 
with them, which told these things . 
unto the apostles. 

11 And their words seemed to 
them as idle tales, and they believed 
them not. 

12 Then arose Peter, and ran un- 
to the sepulchre, and stooping 
dov/n, he beheld the linen clothes 
laid by themselves, and departed, 
w^ondering in himself at that which 
was come to pass. 

13 IT And behold, two of them 
went that same day to a village call- 
ed Emmaus, which was from Jeru- 
salem about threescore furlongs. 

14 And they talked together of all 
these things which had happened. 

] 5 And it came to pass, that, while 
they communed together^ and rea- 
soned, Jesus himself drew near, and 
went with them. 

16 But their ej^es were holden, that 
they should not know him. 

17 And he said unto them. What 
manner of communications are 
these that ye have one to another, 
as ye walk, and are sad ? 

18 And the one of them, whose 
name was Cleopas, answering, said 
unto him, Art thou only a stranger 
in Jerusalem, and hast not known 
the things which are come to pass 
there in these days ? 

19 And he said unto them, What 
things? And they said unto him. 
Concerning Jesus of Nazareth, 
which was a prophet mighty in 
deed and word before God, and all 
the people : 

20 And how the chief priests and 
our rulers delivered him to be con- 
demned to death, and have cruci- 
fied him. 

21 But we trusted that it had been 
he which should have redeemed 
Israel : and besides all this, to-day 
is the third day since these tilings 
were done. 

22 Yea, and certain women also 

108J 



Christ appeareth 

of our company made us astonish- 
ed, which were early at the sepul- 
chre. 

23 And when they found not his 
body, they came, saying, that they 
had also seen a vision of angels, 
which said that he was alive. 

24 And certain of them which 
were with us, went to the sepulchre, 
and found it even so as the women 
had said : but him they saw not. 

25 Then he said unto them, O 
fools, and slow of heart to believe all 
that the prophets have spoken ! 

26 Ought not Christ to have suffer- 
ed these things, and to enter into 
his glory ? 

27 And beginning at Moses, and 
all the prophets, he expounded un- 
to them in all the scriptures the 
things concerning himself. 

28 And they drew nigh unto the 
village whither they went : and he 
made as though he would have 
gone further. 

29 But iney constrained him, say- 
mg. Abide with us : for it is toward 
evening, and the day is far spent. 
And he went in to tarry with them. 

30 And it came to pass, as he sat 
at meat with them, he took bread, 
and blessed it, and brake, and gave 
to them. 

31 And their eyes were opened, 
and they knew him : and he van- 
ished out of their sight. 

32 And they said one to another, 
Did not our heart burn within us 
while he talked with us by the way, 
and while he opened to us the scrip- 
tures ? 

33 And they rose up the same 
hour, and returned to Jerusalem, 
and found the eleven gathered to- 
gether, and them that were with 
them, 

34 Saying, The Lord is risen in- 
deed, and hath appeared to Simon. 

35 And they told what things were 
done in 'the way, and how he was 
known of them in breaking of bread. 

36 IF And as they thus spake, Jesus 
himself stood in the midst of them, 
and saith unto them, Peace he un- 
to you. 

37 But they were terrified and 



S. LUKE. to the apostles, 

affrighted, and supposed that tliey 
had seen a spirit. 

38 And he said unto them, Why 
are ye troubled ? and why do 
thoughts arise in your hearts ? 

39 Behold my hands and my feet, 
that it is I myself: handle me, and 
see ; for a spirit hath not flesh and 
bones, as ye see me have. 

40 And when he had thus spoken, 
he shewed them his hands and his 
feet. 

41 And while they yet believed 
not for joy, and wondered, he said 
unto them, Have ye here any meat ? 

42 And they gave him a piece of a 
broiled fish, and of an honey-comb. 

43 And he took it^ and did eat be- 
fore them. 

44 And he said unto them. These 
are the words which I spake unto 
you, while I was yet with you, that 
all things must De fulfilled which 
were written in the law of Moses, 
and in the prophets, and in the 
psalms, concerning me. 

45 Then opened he their under- 
standing, that they might under- 
stand the scriptures, 

46 And said unto them. Thus it is 
written, and thus it behooved Christ 
to suffer, and to rise from the dead 
the third day : 

47 And that repentance and remis- 
sion of sins should be preached in 
his name among all nations, begin- 
nmg at Jerusalem. 

48 And ye are witnesses of these 
things. 

49 IT And behold, I send the pro- 
mise of my Father upon you : but 
tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem, 
until ye be endued with power from 
on high. 

50 IT And he led them out as far 
as to Bethany : and he lifted up his 
hands, and blessed them. 

51 And it came to pass, while he 
blessed them, he was parted from 
them, and carried up into heaven. 

52 And they worshipped him, and 
returned to Jerusalem with great 
Joy: 

53 And were continually in the ^ 
temple, praising and blessing Gknl. ' 
Amen. 

1082 



ir THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

S. JOHN. 



CHAPTER 1. 

I The divinity, humanity, and office of 
Jesus Christ. 15 The testimony of John. 
39 The caliins of Andrew, Peter, 6rc. 

IJN the beginning was the Word, 
and the Word was with God, 
and the Word was God. 

2 The same was in the beginning 
with God. 

3 All things were made by him ; 
and without him was not any thing 
made that was made. 

4 In him was Ufe ; and the life 
was the light of men. 

5 And the hght shineth in dark- 
ness ; and the darkness compre- 
hended it not. 

6 IT There was a man sent from 
God, wliose name was John. 

7 The same came for a witness, 
to bear witness of the Light, that 
all men through him might believe. 

8 He was not that Light, but was 
sent to bear witness of that Light. 

9 That w£Lsthe true Light, wliich 
hghteth every man that cometh 
into the world. 

10 He was in the world, and the 
world W81S made by him, and the 
world knew iiim not. 

11 He came unto his own, and his 
own received him not. 

12 But as many as received him, 
to them gave he power to become 
the sons of God, even to them that 
Deli eve on his name : 

13 Which were born, not of blood, 
nor of the will of the flesh, nor of 
the will of man, but of God. 

14 And the Word was made flesh, 
and dwelt among us, (and we be- 
held his glory, the glory as of the 
only begotten of the Father,) full 
of grace and truth. 

15 IT John bare witness of him, 
and cried, saying, This was he of 
whom I spake. He that cometh 
after me, is preferred before me ; 
for he was before me. 

16 And of his fulness have all we 
received, and grace for grace. 

17 For the law was given by Mo- 
ses, hut grace and truth came by 
Jesus Christ. 

18 No man hath seen God at any 



time ; the only begotten Son, which 
is in the bosom of the Father, he 
hath declared him. 

19 IT And this is the record of 
John, when the Jews sent priests 
and Levites from Jerusalem, to ask 
him. Who art thou? 

20 And he confessed, and denied 
not ; but confessed, I am not the 
Christ. 

21 And they asked him, What 
then? Art thou Elias ? And he 
saith, I am not. Art thou that pro- 
phet ? And he answered, No. 

22 Then said they unto him. Who 
art thou ? that we may give an an- 
swer to them that sent us. What 
sayest thou of thyself ? 

23 He said, I am the voice of one 
crying in the wilderness, Make 
straight the way of the Lord, as 
said the prophet EsaiEis. 

24 And they which were sent were 
of the Pharisees. 

25 And they asked him, and said 
unto him, Why baptizest thou then, 
if thou be not that Christ, nor Ehas, 
neither that prophet ? 

26 John answered them, saying, 
I baptize with water : but there 
standeth one among you, whom ye 
know not : 

27 He it is, who coming after me, 
is preferred before me, whose shoe's 
latchet I am not worthy to unloose. 

28 These things were done in 
Bethabara beyond Jordan, where 
John was baptizing. 

29 IF The next day John seeth 
Jesus coming unto him, and saith. 
Behold the Lamb of God, which 
taketh away the sin of the world ! 

30 Tliis is he of whom I said, 
After me cometh a man which is 
preferred before me ; for he was 
before me. 

31 And I knew him not : but that 
he should be made manifest to Is- 
rael, therefore am I come baptizing 
with water. 

32 And John bare record, saying, 
I saw the Spiiit descending from 
heaven like a dove, Euid it abode 
upon Iiim. 

33 And I knew him not : but he 

1083 



Johii's testiinony of Christ. S. JOHN 



that sent me to baptize with water, 
the same said mito me, Upon whom 
thou shalt see the Spirit descend- 
uis and remaining on him, the 
sameis he whicii baptizeth with 
the Holy Ghost. 

34 And I saw and bare record, that 
this is the ^on of God. 

35 IT Again the next day after, John 
stood, and two of his disciples ; 

36 And looking upon Jesus as he 
walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb 
of God! 

37 And the two disciples heard him 
speak, and they followed Jesus. 

38 Then Jesus turned, and saw 
tliem following, and saith unto 
them, ^Vhat seek ye? They said 
unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, 
being interpreted, Master,) where 
dwellest thou ? 

39 He saith unto them. Come and 
see. They came and saw where he 
dwelt, and abode with him that day : 
for it was about the tenth hour. 

40 One of the two which heard 
John speak, and followed him, was 
Andrew, Simon Peter's brother. 

41 He first findeth his own bro- 
ther Simon, and saith unto him. 
We have found the 31essias ; which 
is, being interpreted, the Christ. 

42 And he brought him to Jesus. 
x\nd when Jesus beheld him, he 
said. Thou art Simon the son of 
Jona : thou shalt be called Cephas ; 
which is, by interpretation, a stone. 

43 IF The day following Jesus 
would go forth into Galilee, and 
findeth Philip, and saith unto liun, 
Follow me. 

44 Now Philip was of Bethsaida, 
the city of Andrew and Peter. 

45 Philip findeth INathanael, and 
saith unto him, We have found 
hmi of whom Moses in the law, 
and the prophets, did write, Jesus 
of Nazareth, the son of Joseph. 

46 And N athanael said unto him, 
Can there au}^ good thing come out 
of Nazareth rphihp saith unto hhn, 
Come and see. 

47 Jesus saw Nathan ael coming 
to him, and saith of him. Behold 
an Israehte indeed, in whom is no 
guile ! 

48 Nathanael saith unto him, 
Wlience knowest thou me? Jesus 



Marriage in Carta of Galilee. 

answered and said unto him, Be- 
fore that Philip called thee, when 
thou wast under the fig-tree, I saw 
thee. 

49 Nathanael answered and saith 
unto him, Habbi, thou art the Son 
of God ; thou art the King of Is- 
rael. 

50 Jesus answered and said unto 
him. Because I said unto thee, 1 
saw thee under the fig-tree, believ- 
est thou ? tliou shalt see greater 
things than these. 

51 And he saith unto him, Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, Hereafter ye 
shall see^ lieaven open, and the 
angels of God ascending and de- 
scending upon the Son of man. 

CHAPTER II. 
1 Christ turneth water into wine, 12 de- 
parteth into Capernaum, and to Jeru- 
salem, 14 where he purgeth the tem- 
ple of buyers and sellers. 19 He fore- 
telleth his death and resurrection. 23 
Many believed because of his miracles, 
but he would not trust himself with 
them. 

AND the third day there was 
a marriage in Cana of Gali- 
lee ; and the mother of Jesus was 
there. 

2 And both Jesus was called, and 
his disciples, to the marriage. 

3 And when they wanted wine, 
the mother of Jesus saith mito him, 
They have no wine. 

4 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
what have I to do with thee ? mine 
hour is not yet come. 

5 His mother saith unto the ser- 
vants. Whatsoever he saith unto 
you, do it. 

6 And there were set there six 
water-pots of stone, after the manner 
of the purifying of the Jews, con- 
taining two or three firkins apiece. 

7 Jesus saith unto them. Fill the 
water-pots with water. And they 
filled them np to the brim. 

8 And he saith unto them. Draw 
out now, and bear unto the gover- 
nor of the feast. And they bare it. 

9 When the ruler of the feast had 
tasted the water that was made 
wine, and knew not whence it was, 
(but the servants which drew the 
water knew,) the governor of the 
feast called the bridegroom, 

10 And saith unto him, Every 

1084 



The temple purged. CHAPTER III, 

man at the begimiiiig doth set forth 
good wme ; and when men have 
v/ell drunk, then that which is 
worse : but thou hast kept the good 
wine until now. 

11 Tiiis beginning of miracles did 
Jesus in Cana of Galilee, and mani- 
fested forth his glory ; and his dis- 
ciples believed on him. 

12 IT After this he went down to 
Capernaum, he, and his mother, 
and his brethren, and his disciples ; 
and they continued there not many 
days. 

13 IF And the Jews' passover was 
at hand, and Jesus went up to Je- 
rusalem, 

14 And found in the temple those 
thatsold oxen, and sheep, and doves, 
and the changers of money, sitting : 

15 And when he had made a 
scourge of small cords, he drove 
them all out of the temple, and the 
sheep, and the oxen ; and poured 
cut the changers' money, and over- 
threw the tables ; 

16 And said unto them that sold 
doves. Take these things hence ; 
make not my Father's house an 
house of merchandise. 

17 And his disciples remembered 
that it was written. The zeal of 
thine house hath eaten me up. 

18 IT Then answered the Jews, and 
said unto him. What sign shewest 
thou unto us, seeing that thou doest 
these things ? 

19 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, Destroy this temple, and in 
three days I will raise it up. 

20 Then said the Jews, Forty and 
six years was this temple in build- 
ing, and wilt thou rear it up in 
three days ? 

21 But he spake of the temple of 
his body. 

22 When therefore he was risen 
from the dead, his disciples re- 
membered that he had said this 
unto them : and they believed the 
scripture, and the word which Je- 
sus had said. 

23 IF Now when he was in Jeru- 
salem at the passover, in the feast- 
day^ many believed in his name, 
when they saw the miracles which 
ne did. 

24 But Jesus did not commit him- 



Of regeneration. 

self unto them, because he knew 

all 7nen^ 
25 And needed not that any should 

testify of man : for he knew what 

was in man. 

CHAPTER III. 

1 Christ teacheth JSTicodemus the neces- 
sity of regeneration. 14 Of faith in his 
death. 16 The great love of God to- 
wards the world. 18 Condemnation 
for unbelief. 23 The baptism, witness, 
and doctrine of John concerning 
Christ. 

THERE was a man of the Phar- 
isees named Nicodemus, a ru- 
ler of the Jews : 

2 The same came to Jesus by 
night, and said unto him. Rabbi, 
we know that thou art a teacher 
come from God : for no man can 
do these miracles that thou doest, 
except God be with him. 

3 Jesus answered and said unto 
him. Verily, verily, I say unto thee. 
Except a man be born again, he 
cannot see the kingdom of God. 

4 Nicodemus saith unto him, 
How can a man be born when he 
is old? can he enter the second 
time into his mother's womb, and 
be born ? 

5 Jesus answered, Verily, verily, 
I say unto thee, Except a man be 
born of water, and of the Spirit, he 
cannot enter into the kingdom ot 
God. 

_ 6 That which is bom of the flesh, 
is flesh ; and that which is born of 
the Spirit, is spirit. 

7 Marvel not that I said unto thee, 
Ye must be born again. 

8 The wind bloweth where it list- 
eth, and thou hearest the sound 
thereof, but canst not tell whence 
it Cometh, and whither it goeth : 
so is every one that is born of the 
Spirit. 

9 Nicodemus answered and said 
unto him, How can these things 
be? 

10 Jesus answered and said u.ii'',o 
him, Art thou a master of Israel, 
and knowest not these things ? 

11 Verily, verily, I say unto thee. 
We speak that we do know, ana 
testify that we have seen ; and ye 
receive not our witness. 

12 If I have told you eartiiiy 
things, and ye believe not, how 

1085 



John^s doctrine 



Bliall ye believe if I tell you of hea- 
venly things? 

13 And no man hath ascended up 
to heaven, but he that came down 
from heaven, even the Son of man 
which is in heaven. 
J14 IF And as Moses lifted up the] 



S. JOHN concerning Christ. 

same baptizeth, and all men come 
to him. 

27 John answered and said, A 
man can receive nothing, except it 
be given him from heaven. 

28 Ye yourselves bear me witness, 
that I said, I am not the Christ, but 



^ i<lerpent in the wilderness, even sol that I am sent before him 

S-^ Innsf fhA Snn c\f man hp. liffp.rl/ OQ TTp thaf hafh thp hri 



'^ /15 
^(him 
;5«ter 

it /i6 ■ 
} /that 
1;' (tliat 

lb 



ust the Son of man be lifte( 



That whosoever believeth 
him should not perish, but havei 
' itemal life. 

16 IF Fny C^r^^^f) InvPfl thft WOrld,| 

ave ms or ■ 



he gave ms only begotten Son,' 
whosoever believeth in him,! decrease. 



29 He that hath the bride, is the 
bridegroom : but the friend of the 
bridegroom, which standeth and 
heareth him, rejoiceth greatly, be- 
cause of the bridegroom's voice : 
this my joy therefore is fulfilled. 

30 He must increase, but I must 



isiiould not perish, but have ever- 
la^tmg life. 
17 For God sent not his Son int( 
^ /the world to condemn the world,! 
?; Ibut that the world through hi] 
^ might be saved. 
r^ 18 IF He that believeth on him, is 
*1^ not condemned : but he that be- 
|i lieveth not, is condemned already, 
Iv because he hath not believed in the 
if^ name of the only begotten Son of 
)4 God. 



31 He that cometh from above is 
above all : he that is of the earth is 
earthly, and speaketh of the earth : 
he that cometh from heaven is a- 
bove all. 

32 And what he hath seen ana 
heard, that he testifieth ; and no 
man receiveth his testimony. 

33 He that hath received his testi- 
mony, hath set to his seal that (rod 
is true. 
^34 For he whom God hath sent. 



19 And this is the condemnation, fepeaketh the words of God : for 
tliat hght is come into the world, |God giveth not the Spirit by meas- 



and men loved darkness rather 
than hght, because their deeds 
were evil. 

20 For every one that doeth evil 
hateth the light, neither cometh 
to the light, lest his deeds should 
be reproved. 

21 But he that doeth truth, com- 
eth to the hght, that liis deeds may 
be made manifest, that they are 
wrought in God. 

22 IF After these things came Je- 
sus and his disciples into the land 
of Judea ; and there he tarried 
with them, and baptized. 

23 IF And John also was baptizing in 
iEnon, near to Salim, because there 
w^as much water there : and they 
came, and were baptized. 

24 For John was not yet cast into 
prison. 

25 IF Then there arose a question 
between some of John's disciples 
and the Jews, about purifying. 

26 And they came unto John, and 
said unto him, Rabbi, he that was 
with thee beyond Jordan, to whom 
thou barest witness, behold, the 







mre unto him. 

/35 The Father loveth the Son and\ 

^ath given all things into his hand.^ 

f'36 He that beheveth on the Son\ 
lath everlasting life : and he that \ 
)elieveth not the Son, shall not see j 
ife ; but the wrath of God abideth/ 
►nhim. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 Christ talketh with a woman of Sama- 
ria, and revealeth himself unto her. 
27 His disciples marvel. 31 He de- 
clareth to them his zeal to God's glory. 
39 Many Samaritans believe on him. 
43 He departeth into Galilee, and 
healeth the rider's son that lay sick at 
Capernaum. 

WHEN therefore the Lord knew 
how the Pharisees had heard 
that Jesus made and baptized more 
disciples than John, 

2 (Though Jesus himself baptized 
not, but his disciples,) 

3 He left Judea, and departed 
again mto Galilee. 

4 And he must needs go through 
Samaria. 

5 Then cometh he to a city of 
Samaria, which is called Sychar, 

1086 



Christ talkeih witn CHAPTER IV. a woman of Samaria. 

nisalem is the place where men 
ought to worship. 

21 Jesus saith unto her, Woman, 
beheve me, the hour cometh, when 
ye shall neither in this momitain, 
nor yet at Jerusalem, worship the 
Father. 

22 Ye worship ye know not what : 
we know what we worship, for sal- 
vation is of the Jews. 

23 But the hour cometh, and now 
is, when the true worshippers shall 
worship the Father in spirit and in 
truth : for the Father seeketh such 
to worship him. 

24 God is a Spirit : and they that 
worship him, must worship him in 
spirit and in truth. 

25 The woman saith unto him, I 
know that Messias cometh, which 
is called Christ ; when he is come, 
he will tell us all things. 

26 Jesus saith unto her, I that 
speak unto thee am he. 

27 IT And upon this came his dis- 
ciples, and marvelled that he talked 
with the woman : yet no man said, 
What seekest thou ? or, Why talk- 
est thou with her ? 

28 The woman then left her water- 
pot, and went her v^^ay into the city, 
and saith to the men, 

29 Come, see a man w^hich told 
me all things that ever I did : is not 
this the Christ ? 

30 Then they went out of the city, 
and came unto him. 

31 IT In the mean while his disci- 
ples prayed him, saying, Master, 
eat. 

32 But he said unto them, I have 
meat to eat that ye know not of. 

33 Therefore said tlie disciples one 
to anotlier, Hath any man brouglit 
him aught to eat ? 

34 Jesus saith unto them. My meat 
is to do the wiJl of him that sent me, 
and to finish his work, 

35 Say not ye. There are yet four 
months, and thev cometh harvest ? 
behold, I say unto you. Lift up your 
eyes, and look on tlie fields ; for they 
are white already to harvest. 

36 And he that reapeth receiveth 
wages, and gathereth fruit unto life 
eternal : that both he that soweth, 
and he that reapeth, may rejoice 
together. 

1087 



near to tne parcel of ground that 
Jacob gave to his son Joseph. 

6 Now Jacob's well was there. Je- 
sus therefore being w^earied with 
^z> journey, sat thus on the well: 
and it was about the sixth hour. 

7 There cometh a woman of Sa- 
maria to draw water: Jesus saith 
unto her. Give me to drink. 

8 (For his disciples were gone 
away unto the city to buy meat.) 

9 Then saith the v/oman of Sa- 
maria unto him. How is it that 
thou, being a Jew, askest drink of 
me, which am a woman of Sama- 
ria ? for the Jews have no dealings 
with the Samaritans. 

10 Jesus answered and said unto 
her. If thou knewest the gift of God, 
and who it is that saith to thee. 
Give me to drink ; thou wouldest 
have asked of him, and he would 
have given thee living water. 

11 The woman saith unto him, 
Sir, thou hast nothing to draw with, 
and the well is deep : from whence 
then hast thou that living water ? 

12 Art thou greater than our fa- 
ther Jacob, which gave us the well, 
and drank thereof himself, and his 
children, and his cattle ? ^ 

iA'i Jesus answered and said untoV 
fier. Whosoever drinketh of this wa- 
ter, shall tliirst again : 
14 But whosoever drinketh of the 
water that I shall give him, shall 
never thirst ; but the water that I 
shall give him, shall be in him a 
well of water springing up into ever- 
lasting life. 
■^15 The w^oman saith unto him, 
Sir, give me this water, that I thirst 
not, neither come hitlier to draw. 
' 16 Jesus saith unto lier. Go call thy 
liusband, and come hitlier. 

17 The woman answered and said, 
I have no husband. Jesus said un- 
to her, Thou hast well said, I have 
no husband : 

18 For thou hast had five hus- 
bands, and he whom thou now hast, 
is not thy husband: in that saidst 
thou truly. 

19 The woman saith unto him. 
Sir, I perceive that thou art a pro- 
phet. 

20 Our fathers worshipped in this 
mountain ; and ye say, that in Je- 

69 



A nobleman's son^ and S. 

37 And herein is that saving true, 
One sovveth, and another reapeth. 

38 I sent you to reap that whereon 
ve bestowed no labour : other men 
laboured, and ye are entered into 
their laboui-s. 

39 IT And many of the Samaritans 
of that city beheved on him for the 
saying of the woman, which testifi- 
ed, He told me all that ever I did. 

40 So when the Samaritans were 
come unto him, they besought him 
that he would tarry with them : and 
he abode there two days. 

41 And many more beheved, be- 
cause of his own word ; 

4-2 And said unto the woman^ 
Now we believe, not because ot 
thy saying : for we have heard him 
oui-selves, and know that this is in- 
deed the Christ, the Saviour of the 
world. 

43 ^ Now after two da.vs he de- 
parted thence, and went into Gah- 
lee. 

44 For Jesus himself testified, that 
a prophet hath no honour in his own 
country. 

45 Then when he was come into 
Galilee, tlie Galileans received him, 
having seen all the things that he 
did at Jerusalem at the feast: for 
they also went unto the feast. 

4Q So Jesus came again into Cana 
of Galilee, where he made the wa- 
ter wine. And there was a certain 
nobleman, whose son was sick at 
Capernaum. 

47 When he heard that Jesus was 
come out of Judea into Galilee, he 
went unto him, and besought him 
that he would come down, and heal 
his son : for he was at the point of 
death. 

48 Then said Jesus unto him. Ex- 
cept ye see signs and wonders, ye 
will not believe. 

49 The nobleman saith unto him, 
Sir, come down ere my child die. 

50 Jesus saith unto him, Go thy 
way ; thy son liveth. And the man 
believed the word that Jesus had 
six)ken unto him, and he went his 
way. 

51 And as he was now going dovNii, 
nis servants met him, and told him, 
saying. Thy son liveth. 

52 Then inquired lie of them the 



JOHN. an impotent man, healed. 
hour when he began to amend. 



And they said unto him. Yesterday 
at the seventh hour the fever left 
him. 

53 So the father knew that it was 
at the same hour, in the which Je- 
sus said unto him, Thy son liveth : 
and himself believed, and his wliole 
house. 

54 This is again the second mira- 
cle that Jesus did, when he was 
come out of Judea into Galilee. 

CHAPTER V. 
1 Jesus on the sabhath-day cureth him that 
was diseased eisht and thirty years. 
10 The Jetcs therefore cavil, and perse- 
cute him fur it. 17 He answereth for 
himself, and reproveth them, shewing 
by the testimony of his Father, 32 of 
John, 36 of his works, 39 and of tJifi 
scriptures, who he is. 

AFTER this there was a feast of 
the Jews : and Jesus went up 
to Jerusalem. 

2 Now there is at Jemsalem, by 
the sheep market^ a pool, which is 
called in the Hebrew tongue, Be- 
thesda, having five porches. 

3 In these lay a great multituile 
of impotent folk, of blind, halt, 
withered, waiting for the moving 
of the water. 

4 For an angel went down at a 
certain season into the pool, and 
troubled the water : whosoever then 
first after the troubling of the water 
stepped in , was made whole of what- 
soever disease he had. 

5 And a certain man was there, 
which had an infirmity thirty and 
eight years. 

6 When Jesus saw him lie, and 
knew that he had been now a 
long time in that case, he saith 
unto him, Wilt thou be made 
whole ? 

7 The impotent man answered 
him, Sir, I have no man, when 
the water is troubled, to put me 
into the pool : but while I am com- 
ing, another steppeth down before 
me. 

8 Jesus saith unto him, Rise, take 
up thy bed, and walk. 

9 And immediately the man was 
made whole, and took up his bed, 
and walked : and on the same day 
was the sabbath. 

10 IT The Jews therefore said unto 

1088 



Christ asserteth the power CHAPTER V 

him tliat was cured, It is the sab- 
bath-day ; it is not lawful for thee 
to carry thy bed. 

11 He answered them, He that 
made me whole, the same said un- 
to me. Take up thy bed, and walk. 

12 Then asked they him. What 
man is that which said unto thee, 
Take up thy bed, and walk ? 

13 And he that was healed wist 
not who it was : for Jesus had con- 
veyed himself away, a multitude 
being in that place. 

14 Afterward Jesus findeth him 
in the temple, and said unto him, 
Behold, thou art made whole : sin 
no more, lest a worse thing come 
unto thee. 

15 The man departed, and told 
the Jews that it was Jesus which 
had made him whole. 

16 And therefore did the Jews 

Persecute Jesus, and sought to slay 
im, because he had done these 
things on the sabbath-day. 

17 IT But Jesus answered them, 
My Father worketh hitherto, and I 
work. 

18 Therefore the Jews sought the 
more to kill him, because he not 
only had broken the sabbath, but 
said also, that God was his Father, 
making himself equal with God. 

19 Then answered Jesus, and said 
unto them, Verily, verily, I say 
unto you. The Son can do nothing 
of himself, but what he seeth the 
Father do : for what things soever 
he doeth, these also doeth the Sou 
hkewise. 

20 For the Father loveth the Son, 
and sheweth him all things that 
himself doeth : and he will shew 
him greater works than these, that 
ye may marvel. 

21 For as the Father raiseth up 
the dead, and quickeneth them; 
even so the Son quickeneth whom 
he will. 

22 For the Father judgeth no 
man ; but hath committed all judg- 
ment unto the Son : 

23 That all men should honour 
the Son, even as they honour the 
Father. He that honoureth not 
the Son, honoureth not the Father 
which hath sent him. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 



committed unto him. 



Re that heareth my word, and be- 
lieveth on him that sent me, hath 
everlasting life, and shall not come 
into condemnation ; but is passed 
from death unto life. 

25 Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
The hour is coming, and now is, 
when the dead shall hear the voice 
of the Son of God : and they that 
hear shall live. 

26 For as the Father hath life in 
himself, so hath he given to the 
Son to have life in himself ; 

27 And hath given him authority 
to execute judgment also, because 
he is the Son of man. 

28 Marvel not at this : for the 
hour is coming, in the which all 
that are in the graves shall hear his 
voice, 

29 And shall come forth ; they 
that have done good, unto the re- 
suiTection of life ; and they that 
have done evil, unto the resuiTec- 
tion of damnation. 

30 I can of mine own self do no- 
thing : as I hear, I judge : and my 
judgment is just ; because I seei 
not mine own will, but the will ol 
the Father which hath sent me. 

31 If I bear witness of myself, my 
witness is not true. 

32 IF There is another that bear- 
eth witness of me, and I know thai 
the witness which he witnesseth ol 
me is true. 

33 Ye sent unto John, and he bare 
witness unto the truth. 

34 But I receive not testimony 
from man : but these things I say^ 
that ye might be saved. 

35 He weis a burning and a shin- 
ing light : and ye were willing fa 
a season to rejoice in his light. 

36 IT But I have greater witness 
than that of John : for the worko 
which the Father hath given me 
to finish, the same works that I dOj 
bear viitness of me, that the Father 
hath sent me. 

37 And the Father himself which 
hath sent me, hath borne witness 
of me. Ye have neither heard his 
voice at any time, nor seen his 
shape. 

38 And ye have not his word 
abiding in you : for whom he hath 
sent, him ye believe not. 

1089 



Jesus sheweth who lie is. 

39 IF Search the scriptures ; for 
in them ye thinli: ye have eternal 
hfe : And they are they which tes- 
tify of me. 

40 And ye will not come to me, 
that ye might have hfe. 

41 I receive not honour from men. 

42 But I know you, that ye have 
not the love of God in you. 

43 I am come in my Father's 
name, and ye receive me not : if 
another shall come in his own 
name, him ye will receive. 

44 How can ye believe, which re- 
ceive honour one of another, and 
seek not the honour that cometh 
from God only ? 

45 Do not think that I will ac- 
cuse you to the Father: there is 
one that accuseth you, even Moses, 
in whom ye trust. 

46 For had ye beheved Moses, ye 
vvould have beheved me : for he 
wi'ote of me. 

47 But if ye believe not his writ- 
ings, how shall ye beheve my 
words ? 

CHAPTER VI. 

1 Christ feedethfive thousand men with 
jive loaves and two fishes. 15 There- 
upon the people woidd have made him 
king. 16 But withdrawing himself, 
he walked on the sea to his disciples : 
26 reproveth the people jiocking after 
him, and all thefieshly hearers of his 
word: 32 declareth himself to be the 
bread of life to believers. 66 Many 
disciples depart from him. 68 Peter 
confesseth him. 70 Judas is a devil. 
A FTER these things Jesus went 

-^ over the sea of Galilee, wliich 

is the sea of Tiberias. 

2 And a great multitude followed 
him, because they saw his miracles 
which he did on them that were 
diseased. 

3 And Jesus went up into a moun- 
tain, and there he sat with his dis- 
ciples. 

4 And the passover, a feast of the 
Jev/s, was nigh. 

5 IF When Jesus then lifted up 
his eyes, and saw a great company 
come unto him, he saith unto Phi- 
hp. Whence shall we buy bread 
that these may eat ? 

6 (And this he said to prove him : 
for he himself knew what he would 
do.) 

7 Philip answered him, Two hun- 



S. JOHN. Christ feedethfive thoumnd. 

dred pennyworth of bread is not 
sufficient for them, that every one 
of them may take a httle. 

8 One of his disciples, Andrew, 
Simon Peter's brother, saith unto 
him, 

9 There is a lad here, which hath 
five barley-loaves, and two small 
fishes : but what are they among so 
many ? 

10 And Jesus said. Make the men 
sit dowai. (Now there was much 
grass in the place.) So the men sat 
down in number about five thou- 
sand. 

11 And Jesus took the loaves: 
and when he had given thanks, he 
distributed to the disciples, and the 
disciples to them that were set 
down ; and likewise of the fishes, 
as much as they would. 

12 When they were filled, he said 
unto his disciples, Gather up the 
fragments that remain, that notliing 
be lost. 

13 Therefore they gathered them 
together, and filled twelve baskets 
with the fragments of the five bar- 
ley-loaves, which remained over and 
above unto them that had eaten. 

14 Then those men, when they 
had seen the miracle that Jesus 
did, said, This is of a truth that 
Prophet that should come mto the 
world. 

15 IT When Jesus therefore per- 
ceived that they would come and 
take liim by force, to make him a 
king, he departed again into a 
mountain himself alone. 

16 And when even was now come, 
his disciples went down unto the 
sea, 

17 And entered into a ship, and 
went over the sea toward Caper- 
naum. And it was now dark, and 
Jesus was not come to them. 

18 And the sea arose by reason ol 
a great wind that blew. 

19 So when they had rowed about 
five and twenty or thirty furlongs, 
they see Jesus walking on the sea, 
and drawing nigh unto the ship: 
and they were afraid. 

20 But he saith unto them, It is I ; 
be not afraid. 

21 Then they willingly received 
him into the ship : and imme- 

10i>0 



The Jews ask a sign. 



CHAPTER VI. 

t the land 



diately the ship was 
whither they went. 

22 TI The day following, when the 
people which stood on the other 
side of the sea saw that there was 
none other boat there, save that one 
whereinto his disciples were enter- 
ed, and that Jesus went not with his 
disciples into the boat, but that his 
disciples were gone away alone ; 

23 (Howbeit there came other boats 
from Tiberias nigh unto tlie place 
where they did eat bread, after that 
the Lord had given thanks :) 

24 When the people therefore saw 
that Jesus was not there, neither 
his disciples, they also took shipping, 
and came to Capernaum, seeking 
for Jesus. 

25 And when they had found him 
on the other side of the sea, they 
said unto him, Rabbi, when earnest 
thou hither ? 

2G Jesus answered them and said, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Ye 
seek me, not because ye saw the 
miracles, but because ye did eat of 
the loaves, and were filled. 

27 Labour not for the meat which 
perisheth, but for that meat which 
endureth unto everlasting life, which 
the Son of man shall give unto 
you : for liim hath God the Father 
sealed. 

28 Then said they unto him, What 
shall we do, that we might work the 
works of God ? 

29 Jesus answered and said unto 
them. This is the work of God, that 
ye believe on him whom he hath 
sent. 

30 They said therefore unto him. 
What sign shewest thou then, that 
we may see, and believe thee ? what 
dost thou work ? 

31 Our fathers did eat manna in 
the desert ; as it is written. He gave 
them bread from heaven to eat. 

32 Then Jesus said unto them. 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, Mo- 
ses gave you not that bread from 
}ieaven ; but my Father giveth you 
the true bread from heaven. 

33 For the bread of God is he 
which Cometh down from heaven, 
and giveth life unto the world. 

34 Then said they unto him, Lord, 
evermore give us this bread. 



Christ the bread of life. 

35 And Jesus said unto them, I 
am the bread of life : he that cometh 
to me, shall never hunger ; and he 
that beheveth on me, shall never 
thii*st. 

36 But I said unto you, That ye 
also have seen me, and believe not. 

37 All that the Father giveth me, 
shall come to me; and him that 
cometh to me, I will in no wise cast 
out. 

38 For I came down from heaven, 
not to do mine own will, but the 
will of him that^sent me. 

39 And this is the Father's will 
which hath sent me, that of all 
which he hath given me, I should 
lose nothing, but should raise it up 
agam at the last day. 

40 And this is the will of him that 
sent me, that every one which seeth 
the Son, and believeth on him,. may 
have everlasting life : and I will 
raise him up at the last day. 

41 The Jews then murmured at 
him, because he said, I am the bread 
which came down from heaven. 

42 And they said. Is not this Je- 
sus the son of Joseph, whose father 
and mother we know? how is it 
then that he saith, I came down 
from heaven ? 

43 Jesus therefore answered and 
said unto them, 3Iui-mur not among 
yourselves. 

44 No man can come to me, ex- 
cept the Father which hath sent me 
draw him : and I will raise him up 
at the last day. 

45 It is written in the prophets^ 
And they shall be all taught ot 
God. Every man therefore that 
hath heard, and hath learned of 
the Father, cometh unto me. 

46 Not that any man hath seen 
the Father, save he which is of 
God, he hath seen the Father. 

47 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
He that beheveth on me hath ever- 
lasting life. 

48 I am that bread of life. 

49 Your fathers did eat manna ui 
the wilderness, and are dead. 

50 This is the bread which cometh 
down from heaven, that a man may 
eat thereof, and not die. 

51 I am the living bread v/hich 
came down from heaven : if any 

1091 



Christ the bread of life. 

man eat of tliis bread, he shall live 
for ever : and the bread that I will 
give is my flesh, which I will give 
for the life of the world, 
5-2 The Jews therefore strove a- 
moiig themselves, saying, How can 
this man give us his flesh to eat ? 

53 Then Jesus said unto them, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you. Ex- 
cept ye eat the flesh of the Son of 
man, and drink his blood, ye have 
no life in yon. 

54 Whoso eateth my flesh, and 
drinketh my blood, hath eternal 
life ; and I will raise him up at the 
last day. 

55 For my flesh is meat indeed, and 
my blood is drink indeed. 

56 He that eateth my flesh, and 
drinketh my blood, dweUeth in me, 
and I in him. 

57 As the lining Father hath sent 
me, and I live by the Father : so he 
that eateth me, even he shall hve 
by me. 

58 This is that bread which came 
down from heavsn : not as your 
fathers did eat manna, and are 
dead : he that eateth of this bread 
shall live for ever. 

59 These things said he in the sy- 
nagogue, as he taught in Caperna- 
um. 

60 Many therefore of his disciples, 
when they had heard this, said, 
This is an hard saying ; who can 
hear it ? 

61 When Jesus knew in himself 
that his disciples murmured at it, 
he said unto them, Doth this otfend 
you? 

6-2 What and if ye shall see the 
Son of man ascend up where he 
was before ? 

63 It is the Spirit that quickeneth ; 
the flesh proflteth nothing : the 
words that I speak unto you, they 
are spirit, and they are life. 

64 But there are some of you that 
believe not. For Jesus knew from 
the beginning who they were that 
believed not, and who should betray 
him. 



S. JOHN. Peter confesseth Christ, 

disciples went back, and walked no 
more with him. 

67 Then said Jesus unto the twelve, 
Will ye also go away ? 

68 Then Simon Peter answered 
him. Lord, to whom shall we go ? 
thou hast the words of eternal hfe. 

69 And we believe, and are sure 
that thou art that Cln:ist, the Son 
of the living God. 

70 Jesus answered them. Have not 
I chosen you twelve, and one of you 
is a devil ? 

71 He spake of Judas Iscariot the 
son of Simon : for he it was that 
should betray liim, being one of the 
twelve. 

CH.IFPER Vn. 
1 Jesus reprovefh the ambition and bold- 
ness of his kijismen : 10 goeth up from 
Galilee to the feast of tabernacles : 14 
teachetk in the temple. 40 Divers opin- 
ions of him amone the people. 45 The 
Pharisees are angrif that their officers 
took him not, and chide with JVicodemus 
for taking his part. 

A FTER these tilings Jesus walk- 
-^ ed in Galilee : for he would 
not walk in Jewry, because the 
Jews sought to kill him. 

2 Now the Jews' feast of taberna- 
cles was at hand. 

3 His brethren therefore said unto 
him, Depart hence, and go into Ju- 
dea, that thy disciples also may see 
the works that thou doest. 

4 For there is no man that doeth 
any thing in secret, and he himself 
seeketh to be known openly. If 
thou do these things, shew thyself 
to the vrorld. 

5 (For neither did his brethren be- 
lieve in him.) 

6 Then Jesus said unto them, My 
time is not yet come : but your time 
is always reads*. 

7 The world cannot hate you ; but 
me it hateth, because I testify of it, 
that the works thereof are evil. 

8 Go ye up unto this feast : I go 
not up Vet unto this feast ; for my 
time is not yet full come. 

9 When he had said these words 
unto them, he abode still in Gali- 



And he said, Tlierefore said I ! lee. 
unto you, that no man can come | 10 IT But when his brethren were 
unto me, except it were given mito • gone up, then went he also up unto 
him of my Father. ^ ! the feast, not openly, but as it were 

66 IT From that time many of his i m secret. 

1092 



Christ teacheth CHAPTER Vll. 

11 Then the Jews sought him at 
the feast, and said, Where is he ? 

12 And there was much munnur- 
jng among the people concerning 
him : for some said, He is a good 
man : others said. Nay ; but he 
deceiveth the people. 

13 Hovvbeit, no man spake openly 
of him, for fear of the Jews. 

14 IF Now about the midst of the 
feast, Jesus went up into the tem- 
ple and taught. 

15 And the Jews marvelled, say- 
ing. How knoweth this man letters, 
having never learned ? 

' 16 Jesus answered them, and said. 
My doctrine is not mine, but his 
that sent me. 

17 If any man will do his will, he 
shall know of the doctrine, whether 
it be of God, or whether 1 speak of 
myself. 

18 He that speaketh of himself, 
seeketh his own glory : but he that 
seeketh his glory that sent him, the 
same is true, and no unrighteous- 
ness is in him. 

19 Did not Moses give you the 
law, and yet none of you keepeth 
the law ? Why go ye about to kill 
me? 

20 The people answered and said, 
Thou hast a devil : who goeth about 
to kill thee ? 

21 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, I have done one work, and 
ve all marvel. 

22 Moses therefore gave unto you 
circumcision, (not because it is of 
Moses, but of the fathers ;) and ye 
on the sabbath-day circumcise a 
man. 

23 If a man on the sabbath-day 
receive circumcision, that the law 
of Moses should not be broken ; 
are ye angry at me, because I have 
made a man every whit whole on 
the sabbath-day ? 

24 Judge not according to the ap- 
pearance, but judge righteous judg- 
ment. 

25 Then said some of them of Je- 
rusalem, Is not this he whom they 
seek to kill ? 

26 But lo, he speaketh boldly, and 
they say nothing unto him. Do 
the rulers know indeed that this is 
the very Christ ? 



in the temple. 

27 Howbeit, we know this man, 
whence he is: but when Christ 
cometh, no man knoweth whence 
he is. 

28 Then cried Jesus in the temple, 
as he taught, saying, Ye both know 
me, and ye know whence I am : 
and I am not come of myself, but 
he that sent me is true, whom ye 
know not. 

29 But I know him ; for I am from 
him, and he hath sent me. 

30 Then they sought to take him : 
but no man laid hands on him, 
because his hour was not yet 
come. 

31 And many of the people be- 
lieved on him, and said, When 
Christ cometh, will he do more 
miracles than these which this 
7nan hath done ? 

32 IF The Pharisees heard that the 
people murmured such things con- 
cerning him : and the Pharisees 
and the chief priests sent officers to 
take him. 

33 Then said Jesus unto them, 
Yet a little while am I with you, 
and then I go mito him that sent 



34 Ye shall seek me, and shall not 
find ?ne : and where I am, thither 
ye cannot come. 

35 Then said the Jews among 
themselves. Whither will he go, 
that we shall not find him ? will he 
go unto the dispersed among the 
Gentiles, and teach the Gentiles? 

36 What ?nanner of sajing is this 
that he said. Ye shall seek me, and 
shall not find ine : and where 1 am, 
thither ye cannot come ? 

37 In the last day, that great day 
of the feast, Jesus stood and cried, 
saying, If any man thirst, let him 
come unto me, and drink. 

38 He that believeth on me, as the 
scripture hath said, oat of his belly 
shall flow rivers of living water. 

39 (But this spake he of the Spirit, 
which they that believe on him 
should receive, for the Holy Ghost 
was not yet given ^ because that Je- 
sus was not yet glorified.) 

40 IT Many of the people therefore, 
when they heard this saying, said. 
Of a truth this is the Prophet. 

41 Others said, This is the Christ, 
1093 



Divers opinions of Christ. S. JOH?s. The woman taken in adultery. 



But some said, Shedl Christ come : 
out of Galilee \ 

4-2 Hath not the scripture said. 
That Christ cometh of the seed of 
David, and out of the towii of Beth- 
lehem, where Da\id was ? 

43 So there was a division among 
the people because of him. 

44 And some of them would have 



taken him ; but no man laid hands stone at her. 



that they might have to accuse 
him. But Jesus stooped down, 
and with his tiuger v\'rote on the 
ground, as though he heard them 
not. 

7 So when they continued asking 
him, he lifted up liimself, and said 
unto them, He that is without sin 
among you, let him first cast a 



on him. 



8 And again he stooped down, 



45 "li" Then came the officers to the and WTOte on the ground. 
chief priests and Pharisees ; and I 9 And they which lieard it, being 
they said unto them. Why have ye ' convicted by their own conscience. 



not brought him 



went out one by one, beginning at 



46 The orhcers answered, Never the eldest, ej;e«' unto the last: and 



man spake hke this man. 
47 Then answered them the Pha- 
risee-s. Are ve also deceived ? 



Jesus was left alone, and the woman 
tanding in the midst. 
10 When Jesus had hfted up Mm- 



48 Have any of the rulers, or of the sell', and saw none but the woman, 



Pharisees believed on hun I 

49 But this people who knoweth 
not the law are cursed. 

50 Nicodemus saith mito them (he ' 
that came to Jesus by night, being 
one of them,) 

51 Doth oiu" law judge any man 
before it hear him, and know what 
he doeth ? 

5-2 They answered and said unto 
him, Art thou also of Galilee ? 
Search, and look : for out of Galilee 
ariseth no prophet. 



he said unto her, 'V^ oman, where 
are those thine accusers ? hath no 
man condemned thee ? 

11 She said, ]No man. Lord. And 
Jesus said mito her, Neither do I 
condemn tliee : go, and sin no 
more. 

1-2 T Then spake Jesus again un- 
to them, saving, I am the light of 
the world : he that foUoweth me 
shall not walk in darkness, but 
shall have the hght of life. 

13 The Pharisees therefore said 



53 And every man went unto liis unto him, Thou bearest record of 
thyself; thy record is not true. 

14 Jesus answered and said unto 
them, 1 hough I bear record of mj'- 
seli, yet my record is true : for I 
know wheiice I came, and whither 
I go : but ye cannot tell whence 1 
come^ and whither I go. 

15 \ e judge after the flesh, I judge 
no man. 

16 And yet if I judge, my judg- 
ment is true : for I am not alone, 
but I and the Father that sent me. 

17 It is also ^^Titten in your law, 



own house. 

CHAPTER \'in. 

1 Christ delivereth the woman taken in 
adultery. 12 He preachetJi liimself the 
light of the world, and justijieth his 
doctrine : 33 answereth the Jews that 
boasted of Abraham, 59 and conveyeth 
himself from their cruelty. 

JESUS went imto the mount of 
Ohves : 
2 And early in the morning he 
came again into the temple, and 
all the people came unto him ; and 
he sat dov%-n and taught them. 



3 And the scribes and Pharisees tliat tlie testimony of two men is 



brought unto him a woman taken 
in adultery: and when they had 
set her m the midst, 

4 They say unto him, Master, 
this woman Was taken in adultery, 
in the very act. 

5 Now Moses in the law com- 
manded us, that such should be 
stoned : but what sayest thou ? 

6 This they said, tempting him. 



true. 

18 I am one that bear witness of 
myself ; and the Father that sent 
me, beareth witne.ss of me. 

19 Then said they unto him, 
Where is thy Father? Jesus an- 
swered. Ye neither know me, nor 
my Father : if ye had known me, 
ye should have kno^Ti my Father 
also. 

1094 



Christ answer eth 



CHAPTER Vlll. 



the Jews, 



20 These words spake Jesus in the 
treasury, as he taugiit in the tem- 
ple : and no man laid hands on him, 
for his hour was not yet come. 

21 Then said Jesus again unto 
them, I go my way, and ye shall 
seek me, and shall die in yoiu* sins : 
whitlier I go, ye cannot come. 

22 Then said the Jews, Will he 
kill himself? because he saith, 
Whither I go, ye cannot come. 

23 And he said mito them. Ye are 
from beneath ; I am from above : 
ye are of this world ; I am not of this 
world. 

24 I said therefore unto you, that 
ye shaU die in your sms: for if ye 
believe not that I am Ae, ye shall 
die in your sins. 

25 Then said they unto liim, Who 
art thou? And Jesus saith unto 
them, Even the same that I said 
unto you from the beginning. 

26 I have many things to say, and 
to judge of you : but he that sent 
me, is true; and I speak to the 
u^orld those things which I have 
heard of him. 

27 They undei*stood not that he 
3pake to them of the Father. 

28 Then said Jesus unto them, 
When ye have lifted up the Son of 
man, then shall ye know that I am 
he, and that I do nothing of myself; 
but as my Fatlier hath taught me, 
[ speak these things. 

29 And he that sent me is with 
me: the Father hath not left me 
alone ; for I do ahvays those things 
that please him. 

30 As he spake these words, many 
believed on him. 

31 Then said Jesus to those Jews 
which believed on him. If ye con- 
tinue in my word, then are ye my 
disciples indeed ; 

32 And ye shall know the truth, 
and the truth shall make you free. 

33 11 They answered him. We be 
Abraham's seed, and were never in 
bondage to any man : how sayest 
thou. Ye shall be made free ? 

34 Jesus answered them, Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, Whosoever 
committeth sin, is the servant of sin. 

35 And the sen^ant abideth not in 
the house for ever, but the Son 
abideth ever. 



36 If the Son therefore shall make 
you free, ye shall be free indeed. 

37 J know that ye are Abraham's 
seed ; but ye seek to kill me, be- 
cause my word hath no place in 
you. 

38 I speak that which I have seen 
with my Father : and ye do that 
which ye have seen with youi 
father. 

39 They answered and said unto 
him, Abraham is our father. Jesus 
saith unto tliem. If ye were Abra- 
ham's children, ye \yould do the 
works of Abraham. 

40 But now ye seek to kill me, a 
man that hath told you tlie truth, 
which I have heard of God : this 
did not Abraham. 

41 Ye do the deeds of your father. 
Then said they to him,' We be not 
born of fornication; we have one 
Father, even God. 

42 Jesus said unto them. If God 
were yoiu* Fatlier, ye would love 
me : for I proceeded lorth and camo 
from God ; neither came I of my- 
self, but he sent me. 

43 W^hy do ye not understand my 
speech? even because ye cannot 
hear my word. 

44 Ye are of your father the devil, 
and the lusts of your father ye will 
do: he wa.s a murderer from the 
beginning, and abode not in the 
truth ; because there is no truth in 
him. When he speaketh a lie, he 
speaketh of his ow^n : for he is a liar, 
and the father of it. 

45 And because I tell you the 
truth, ye beheve me not. 

46 Which of you convinceth me of 
sin ? And if I say the truth, why 
do ye not believe me ? 

47 He that is of God, heareth God's 
words : ye therefore hear them not, 
because ye are not of God. 

48 Then answered the Jews, and 
said unto him, Say we not well 
that thou art a Samaritan, and hast 
a devil ? 

49 Jesus answered, I have not a 
devil ; but I lionour my Father, and 
ye do dishonour me. 

50 And I seek not mine ovm 
gloiy : there is one that seeketh and 
judgeth. 

51 Verily, verily, I say mito you, 

1095 



(Jne born blind 

If a man keep my saying, he shall 
never see death. 

52 Tiien said the Jews mito him, 
Now we know that thou hast a de- 
vil. Abraham is dead, and the pro- 
phets ; and tliou sayest, If a man 
keep my saying, he shall never taste 
of death. 

53 Art thou greater than our father 
Abraham, which is dead ? and the 
propliets are dead : whom makest 
thou thyself? 

54 Jesus answered. If I honour 
myseh\ my iipnour is nothing : it is 
my Father that honoureth me, of 
whom ye say, that he is your 
(Jod. 

55 Yet ye have not known him ; 
but I know him : and if I should 
say, I know him not, I shall be a 
liar like unto you : but I know liim, 
and keep his saying. 

56 Your father Abraham rejoiced 
to see my day : and he saw it, and 
was glad. 

57 Then said the Jews unto him. 
Thou art not yet fifty yeare old, and 
hast thou seen Abraham ? 

58 Jesus said unto them. Verily, 
verily, I say unto you, Before Abra- 
ham was, I am. 

59 Then took they up stones to cast 
at him : but Jesus hid himself, and 
went out of the temple, going 
through the midst of them, and so 
passed by. 

CHAPTER IX. 

1 The man that was born blind restored to 
sight. 8 He is brought to the Pharisees. 
13 They are offended at it, and excom- 
municate him : 35 but he is received of 
Jesus, and confesseth him. 39 fVho 
they are whom Christ eniighteneth. 

AND as Jesus passed by, he saw 
a man which was blind from 
his birth. 

2 And his disciples asked him, 
saying. Master, who did sin, this 
man, or his parents, that he was 
born blind ? 

3 Jesus answered. Neither hath 
this man sinned, nor his parents: 
but that the works of God should be 
made manifest in him. 

4 I must work the works of him 
that sent me, while it is day : the 
night cometh, when no man can 
work. 



S. JOHN. recetveth sight. 

5 As long as I am in the world, 1 
am the light of the world. 

6 When he had thus spoken, he 
spat on the ground, and made clay 
of the spittle, and he anointed the 
eves of the bhnd man with the 
clay, 

7 And said unto him. Go, wash in 
the pool of Siloam, (which is by in- 
terpretation, Sent.) He went his 
way therefore, and washed, and 
came seeing. 

8 TT The neighbours therefore, and 
they whicli before had seen him 
that he was blind, said. Is not this 
he that sat aud begged ? 

9 Some said. This is he : others 
said, He is hke him : but he said, 
I am he. 

10 Therefore said they unto him, 
How were thine eyes opened ? 

11 He answered and said, A man 
tliat is called Jesus, made clay, and 
anointed mine eyes, and said unto 
me. Go to the pool of Siloam, and 
wash : and I went and washed, and 
I received sight. 

12 Then said they unto him- 
Where is he? He said, ] know 
not. 

13 IF They brought to the Phari- 
sees him that aforetime was blind. 

14 And it was the sabbath-day 
when Jesus made the clay, and 
opened his eyes. 

15 Then again the Pharisees also 
asked him how he had received his 
sight. He said unto them. He put 
clay upon mine eyes, and I washed, 
and do see. 

16 Therefore said some of the 
Pharisees, This man is not of God, 
because he keepeth not the sabbath- 
day. Others said. How can a man 
that is a sinner do such miracles ? 
And there was a division among 
them. 

17 They say unto the blind man 
again. What sayest thou of him, 
that he hath opened thine eyes? 
He said. He is a prophet. 

18 But the Jews did not believe 
concerning him, that he had been 
blind, and received his sight, until 
thev called the parents of him that 
had received his sight. 

19 And they asked them, saying. 
Is this yom' son, who ye say was 

1096 



He is excommunicated, CHAPTER X. 

bom blind ? How then doth he now 
see? 

20 His parents answered them and 
said, We know that this is our son, 
and that he was born blind : 

21 But by what means he now 
seeth, we know not ; or who hath 
opened his eyes, we know not : he 
is of a^e ; ask him : he shall speak 
for himself. 

22 These words spake his parents, 
because they feared the Jews : for 
the Jews had agreed already, that 
if any man did confess that he was 
Christ, he should be put out of the 
synagogue. 

23 Therefore said his parents, He 
IS of age ; ask him. 

24 Then again called they the man 
that was blind, and said unto him, 
Give God the praise : we know that 
this man is a sinner. 

25 He answered and said, Whether 
he be a sinner or no, I know not : 
one thing I know, that, whereas I 
was blind, now I see. 

26 Then said they to him again, 
What did he to thee ? how opened 
he thine eyes? 

27 He answered them, I have told 
you already, and ye did not hear : 
wherefore would ye hear it again ? 
will ye also be his disciples? 

28 Then they reviled him, and 
said. Thou art his disciple ; but we 
are Moses' disciples. 

29 W^e know that God spake unto 
Moses ; as for this fellow, we know 
not from whence he is. 

30 The man answered and said 
unto them, W^hy, herein is a mar- 
vellous thing, that ye know not from 
whence he is, and yet he hath open- 
ed mine eyes. 

31 Now we know that God heareth 
jnot sinners : but if any man be a 

worshipper of God, and doeth his 
will, him he heareth. 

32 Since the world began was it 
not heard that any man opened the 
eyes of one that was born blind. 

33 If this man were not of God, 
he could do nothing. 

34 They answered and said unto 
him, Thou wast altogether born in 
sins, and dost thou teach us ? And 
they cast him out. 

35 Jesus heard that they had cast 



but is received of Jesus. 
him out: and when he had found 
him, he said unto him. Dost thou 
believe on the J^cn of God ? 

36 He answered and said. Who 
is he. Lord, that I might believe on 
him? 

37 And Jesus said unto him. Thou 
hast both seen him, and it is he that 
talketh with thee. 

38 And he said. Lord, I believe. 
And he worshijiped him. 

39 TF And Jesus said. For judg- 
ment I am come into this world ; 
that they wliich see not might see, 
and that they which see, might be 
made blind. 

40 And sojne of the Phajisees 
which were with him heard these 
words, and said unto him, Are we 
blind also ? 

41 Jesus said unto them. If ye 
were blind, ye should have no sin : 
but now ye say, We see ; therefore 
your sin remaineth. 

CHAPTER X. 

1 Christ is the door, and the erood shep 
herd. 19 Divers opinions of him. 24 
He proveth by his works that he is 
Christ the Son of God : 39 escapeth the 
Jews, 40 a?id icent again beyond Jordan, 
where many believed on him. 

VERILY, verily, I say unto you, 
He that entereth not by the 
door into the sheepfold, but climb- 
eth up some other way, the same is 
a thief and a robber. 

2 But he that entereth in by the 
door, is the shepherd of the sheep. 

3 To him the porter openeth ; and 
the sheep hear his voice : and he 
calleth his own sheep by name, and 
leadeth them out. 

4 And when he putteth forth his 
own sheep, he goeth before them, 
and the sheep follow him : for they 
know his voice. 

5 And a stranger will they not 
follow, but will flee from him: 
for they know not the voice of stran- 
gers. 

6 This parable spake Jesus unto 
them : but they understood not what 
things they were which he spake 
unto them. 

7 Then said Jesus unto them again, 
Verily, verily, I say unto you, I am 
the door of the sheep. 

8 All that ever came before me 
1097 



Christ the S. JOHN. 

are thieves and robbers: but the 
sheep did not hear them. 

9 I am the door: by me if any 
man enter in, he shall be saved, 
and shall go in and out, and find 
pasture. 

10 The thief cometh not, but for 
to steal, and to kill, and to destroy : 
I am come that they might have 
hfe, and that they might have it 
more abundantly. 

Ill am the good shepherd : the 
good sliepherd giveth his life for 
the sheep. 

12 But he that is an hireling, and 
not the shepherd, whose own the 
sheep are not, seeth the wolf com- 
ing, and leaveth the sheep, and 
fleeth ; and the wolf catoheth them, 
and scattereth the sheep. 

13 The hireling fleeth, because he 
is an hireling, and careth not for the 
sheep. 

14 I am the good shepherd, and 
know my sheep, and am known of 
mine. 

15 As the Father knoweth me, 
even so know I the Father : and I 
lay down my life for the sheep. 

16 And other sheep I have, wiiich 
are not of this fold : them also I 
must bring, and they shall hear my 
voice ; and there shall be one fold, 
and one shepherd. 

17 Therefore doth my Father love 
me, because I lay down my life, 
that 1 might take it again. 

18 No man taketh it from me, but 
I lay it down of myself. I have 
power to lay it down, and I have 
power to take it again. This com- 
mandment have I received of my 
Father. 

19 IT There was a division there- 
fore again among the Jews for these 
sayings. 

20 And many of them said, He 
hath a devil, and is mad ; why hear 
ye him? 

21 Others said, These are not the 
words of him that hath a devil. 
Can a devil open the eyes of the 
blind ? 

22 IT And it was at Jerusalem the 
feast of the dedication, and it was 
winter. 

23 A nd Jesus walked in the tem- 
ple in Solomon's porch. 



good shepherd. 

24 Then came the Jews round 
about him, and said unto him, 
How long dost thou make us to 
doubt ? If tliou be the Christ, tell us 
plainly. 

25 Jesus answered them, I told 
you, and ye believed not : the works 
that I do in my Father's name, they 
bear witness of me. 

2G But ye believe not, because 
ye are not of my sheep, as I said 
unto you. 

27 My sheep hear my voice, and 
I know them, and they follow me : 

28 And I give unto them eternal 
life ; and they shall never perish, 
neither shall any pluck them out of 
my hand. 

29 My Father, which gave them 
me, is greater than all; and none 
is able to pluck theni out of my Fa- 
ther's hand. 

30 I and my Father are one. 

31 Then the Jews took up stones 
again to stone him. 

32 Jesus answered them, Many 
good works have I shewed you from 
my Father ; for which of those works 
do ye stone me ? 

33 The Jews answered him, say- 
ing, For a good work we stone thee 
not; but for blasphemy, and be- 
cause that thou, being a man, mak- 
est thyself God. 

34 Jesus answered them. Is it not 
written in your law, I said. Ye ai*e 
gods? 

35 If he called them gods, unto 
whom the word of God came, and 
the scripture cannot be broken ; 

36 Say ye of him w^hom the Fa- 
ther hath sanctified, and sent into 
the world. Thou blasphemest ; be- 
cause I said, I am the Son of God ? 

37 If I do not the works of my Fa- 
ther, believe me not. 

38 But if I do, though ye believe 
not me, believe the works : that ye 
may know and believe that the Fa- 
ther is in me, and I in him. 

39 Therefore they sought again to 
take him ; but he escaped out of 
their hand, 

40 And went aw^ay again beyond 
Jordan, into the place where John at 
first baptized ; and there he abode. 

41 And many resorted unto him, 
and said, John did no miracle ; but 

1098 



The sickness and 



CHAPTER XI. 



death of Lazarus. 



all things that John spake of this 

man were true. 
42 And many believed on him 

there. 

CHAPTER XI. 

I Christ raiseth Lazarus, four days bu- 
ried. 45 Many Jews believe. 47 The 
high, priests and Pharisees gather a 
council against Christ. 49 Caiaphas 
prophesieth. 54 .Jesus hid himself. 55 
At the passover they inquire after him, 
and lay wait fur him. 

NOW a certain man was sick, 
named Lazarus, of Bethany, 
the town of Mary and her sister 
Martha. 

2 (It was that Mary which anoint- 
ed the Lord with ointment, and 
wiped his feet with her hair, whose 
brother Lazarus was sick.) 

3 Therefore his sisters sent unto 
him, saying. Lord, behold, he whom 
thou lovest is sick. 

4 When Jesus heard that, he said. 
This sickness is not unto death, 
but for the glory of God, that the 
Son of God might be glorified there- 
by. 

5 Now Jesus loved Martha, and 
her sister, and Lazarus. 

6 When he had heard therefore 
that he was sick, he abode two days 
still in th« same place where he was. 

7 Then after that saith he to his 
disciples, Let us go into Judea again. 

8 His disciples say unto him. Mas- 
ter, the Jews of late sought to stone 
thee ; and goest tliou thither again ? 

9 Jesus answered. Are there not 
twelve hours in the day? If any 
man walk in the day, he stum- 
bleth not, because he seeth the 
light of this world. 

10 But if a man walk in the night, 
he stumbleth, because there is no 
light in him. 

11 These things said he : and after 
that he saith unto them. Our friend 
Lazarus sleepeth; but I go that I 
may awake him out of sleep. 

^ 12 Then said his disciples, Lord, 
if he sleep, he shall do well. 

13 Howbeit Jesus spake of his 
death: but they thought that he 
had spoken of taking of rest in sleep. 

14 Then said Jesus unto them 
plainly, Lazarus is dead. 

15 And I am glad for your sakes 
that I was not there, to the intent 



ye may believe; nevertheless, lei 
us go unto him. 

IQ Then said Thomas, which is 
called Didymus, unto his fellow- 
disciples. Let us also ^o, that we 
may die with him. 

17 Then when Jesus came, he 
found that he had lain in the grave 
four days already. 

18 (Now Bethany was nigh unto 
Jerusalem, about fifteen furlongs 
off:) 

19 And many of the Jews came 
to Martha and Mary, to comfort 
them concerning their brother. 

20 Then Martha, as soon as she 
heard that Jesus was coming, went 
and met him : but Mary sat still in 
the house. 

21 Then said Martha unto Jesus, 
Lord, if thou hadst been here, my 
brother had not died. 

22 But I know that even now, 
whatsoever thou wilt ask of God, 
God will give it thee. 

23 Jesus saith unto her, Thy bro- 
ther sliall rise again. 

24 Martha saith unto him, I know 
that he shall rise again in the resur- 
rection at the last day. 

25 Jesus said unto her, I am the 
resurrection, and the life: he that 
believeth in me, though he were 
dead, yet shall he live : 

20 And whosoever liveth, and be- 
lieveth in me, shall never die. Be- 
lievest thou this ? 

27 She saith unto him. Yea, Lord : 
I believe that thou art the Christ, 
the Son of God, which should come 
into the v/orld. 

28 And when she had so said, she 
went her way, and called Mary her 
sister secretly, saying, The Master 
is come, and calleth for thee. 

29 As soon as she heard that., she 
arose quickly, and came unto him. 

30 Now Jesus was not yet come 
into the town, but was in that place 
w^here Martha met him. 

31 The Jews then which were with 
her in the house, and comforted 
her, when they saw Mary that she 
rose up hastily, and went out, fol- 
lowed her, saying. She goeth unto 
the grave to weep there. 

32 Then when Mary was come 
where Jesus was, and saw him, she 



Lazarus raised 



S. JOH^. 



to life again. 



fell down at his feet, saying unto ' cil, and said, What do we ? for this 



him, Lord, if thou hadst been here, 
my brother had not died. i 

33 When Jesus therefore saw her ' 
weeping, and the Jews also weeping 



man doeth many miracles. 
48 If we let him thus alone, all 
men will believe on him : and the 
Romans shall come, and take away 



which came with her, he groaned both our place and nation. 



m the spirit, and was troubled, 



49 And one of them, named Caia- 



34 And said, Where have ye laid | phas, being the high priest that 



him ? They say uiito him, Lord, 
come and see. 

35 Jesus v/ept. 

3G Then said the Jews, Behold 
how he loved him ! 

37 And some of them said. Could 
not this man, which opened the 
eyes of the blind, have caused that 
even this man should not have 
died? 

38 Jesus therefore again groaning 
in himself, coraeth to the grave. It 
was a cave, and a stone lay upon it. 

39 Jesus said. Take ye away the 
stone. Martha, the sister of Mm 
that was dead, saithunto him. Lord, 
by this time he stinketh: for he 
hath been dead foiu" days. 

40 Jesus saith unto her. Said I not 
unto thee, that if thou wouldest 



same year, said unto them, Ye 
know nothing at all, 

50 Nor consider that it is expe- 
dient for us, that one man should 
die for the people, and that the 
whole nation perish not. 

51 And this spake he not of him- 
self: but being high priest that 
year, he prophesied that Jesus 
should die for that nation ; 

52 And not for that nation only, 
but that also he should gather to- 
gether in one the children of God 
that were scattered abroad. 

53 Then from that day forth they 
took counsel together for to put liim 
to death. 

54 Jesus therefore walked no more 
openly among the Jews ; but went 
thence unto a country near to the 



believe, thou shouldest see the glory I wilderness, into a city called E- 



of God ? 

41 Then they took away the stone 
from the place where the dead was 
laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, 
and said, Father, I thank thee that 
thou hast heard me : 

4-2 And I knew that thou hearest 
me always : but because of the 
people wiiich stand by, I said it, 
that they may believe that thou 
hast sent me. 

43 And when he thus had spoken, 
he cried with aloud voice, Lazarus, 
come forth. 

44 And he that was dead came 
forth, bound hand and foot with 
grave-clothes : and his face W£ls 
bound about with a napkin. Jesus 
saith unto them, Loose him, and 
let him go. 

45 Then many of the Jews which 
came to Mary, and had seen the 
things which Jesus did, beheved on 
him. 

46 But some of them went their 
ways to the Pharisees, and told 
them what things Jesus had done. 

47 IF Then gathered the chief 
priests emd the Pharisees a coun- 



phraim, and there continued with 
his disciples. 

55 IT And the Jews' passover was 
nigh at hand : and many went out 
of the country up to Jerusalem be- 
fore the passover, to purify them- 
selves. 

56 Then sought they for Jesus, 
and spake among themselves, as 
they stood in the temple, What 
think ye, that he will not come to 
the feast ? 

57 Now both the chief priests and 
the Pharisees had given a com- 
mandment, that, if any man knew 
where he were, he should shew it^ 
that they might take him. 

CHAPTER XII. 
1 Jesus excusethMary anointivs'hisjeet. 
9 The people. flock io see Lazarus. 10 
Thr. high priests consult to kilt him. 12 
Christ rideth into JeTrnsalem, 20 Greeks 
desire to see Jesus. 23 He foretelletk 
his death. 37 The Jews are generally 
blinded : 42 yet viavy chief riders be- 
lieve, but do not confess him : 44 there- 
fore Jesus calleth earnestly for confes- 
sion of faith. 

THEN Jesus, six days before 
the passover, came to Bethany, 

1100 



Christ rideth 



CHAPTER XII. 



into Jerusalem. 



where Lazarus was which had been 
I dead, whom he raised from the 

dead. 
I 2 Tliere they made him a supper ; 
I and Martha served : but Lazarus 
! was one of them that sat at the ta- 
ble with him. 

3 Then took Mary a pound of 
ointment of spikenard, very costly, 
and anointed the feet of Jesus, and 
wiped his feet with her hair : and 
the house was filled with the odour 
of the ointment. 

4 Then saith one of his disciples, 
Judas Iscariot, Simon's son^ which 
should betray him, 

5 Why was not this ointment sold 
for three hundred pence, and given 
to the poor ? 

6 This he said, not that he cared 
for the poor ; but because he was 
a thief, and had the bag, and bare 
what was put therein. 

7 Then said Jesus, Let her alone : 
against the day of my burymg hath 
she kept this. 

8 For the poor always ye have 
with you ; but me ye have not al- 
ways. 

9 Much people of the Jews there- 
fore knew that he was there : and 
they came, not for Jesus' sake only, 
but that they might see Lazarus 
also, whom he had raised from the 
dead. 

10 IT But the cnief priests con- 
sulted that they might put Lazarus 
also to death ; 

i 1 Because that by reason of him 
many of the Jews went away, and 
believed on Jesus. 

12 IF On the next day, much peo- 
ple that were come to the feast, 
when they heard that Jesus was 
coming to Jerusalem, 

13 Took branches of palm-trees, 
and went forth to meet him, and 
cried, Hosanna ; Blessed ^.s the 
King of Israel that cometh in the 
name of the Lord. 

14 And Jesus, when he had found 
a young ass, sat thereon; as it is 
written, 

15 Fear not, daughter of Sion : be- 
hold, thy King cometh, sitting on 
an ass's colt. 

16 These things understood not 
his disciples at the first : but when 



Jesus was glorified, then remem- 
bered they that these things were 
written of him, and that they had 
done these things unto him. 

17 The people therefore that was 
with him when he called Lazarus 
out of his grave, and raised him 
from the dead, bare record. 

18 For this cause the people also 
met him, for that they heard that 
he had done this miracle. 

19 The Pharisees therefore said 
among themselves. Perceive ye 
how ye prevail nothing? behold, 
the world is gone after him. 

20 IT And there were certain Greeks 
among them, that came up to wor- 
ship at the feast. 

21 The same came therefore to 
Philip, which was of Bethsaida of 
Galilee, and desired him, saying, 
Sir, we would see Jesus. 

22 Philip cometh and telleth An- 
drew : and again, Andrew and 
Philip tell Jesus. 

23 IT And Jesus answered them, 
saying. The hour is come, that the 
Son of man should be glorified. 

24 Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
Except a com of wheat fall into 
the ground and die, it abideth 
alone : but if it die, it bringeth 
forth much fruit. 

25 He that loveth his life shall 
lose it ; and he that hateth his life 
in this world, shall keep it unto life 
eternal. 

26 If any man serve me, let him 
follow me ; and where I am, there 
shall also my servant be: if any 
man serve me, him will my Fathei 
honour. 

27 Now is my soul troubled : and 
what shall I say ? Father, save me 
from this hour : but for this cause 
came I unto this hour. 

28 Father, glorify thy name. Then 
came there a voice from heaven, 
saying, I have both glorified z7., 
and will glorify it again. 

29 The people therefore that stood 
by, and heard it, said that it thun- 
dered. Others said, An angel spake 
to him. 

30 Jesus answered and said, This 
voice came not because of me, but 
for your sakes. 

31 Now is the judgment of this 

1101 



Cnristforetelleth S. JOHN. 

\;vorld : now shall the prince of this 
world be cast out. 

32 And I, if I be lifted up from 
the earth, will draw all men unto 
me. 

33 (This he said, signifying what 
death he should die.) 

34 The people answered liira. We 
have heard out of the law that 
Christ abideth for ever : and how 
sayest thou, The Son of man must be 
hfted up ? Who is this ^"on of man ? 

35 Then Jesus said unto them, Yet 
a little while is the liglit with you. 
Walk while ye have the light, lest 
darkness come U]ion you : for he 
that walketh in darkness knoweth 
not whither he goeth. 

36 While ye have light, believe 
in the light, that ye may be the 
children of hght. Tliese things 
spake Jesus, and departed, and did 
hide himself from them. 

37 IT But though he had done so 
many miracles before them, yet 
they believed not on him : 

38 That the saying of Esaias the 
prophet might be fulfilled, which 
he spake, Lord, v.iio hath believed 
our report ? and to whom hath the 
arm of the Lord been revealed ? 

39 Therefore they could not be- 
lieve, because that Esaias said 
again, 

40 He hath blinded their eyes, and 
hardened their heart ; that they 
should not see with their eyes, nor 
miderstand with their heart, and be 
converted, and I should heal them. 

41 These things said Esaias, when 
he saw his glory, and spake of him. 

42 •[[ Nevertheless, among the chief 
rulers also many believed on him ; 
but because of the Pharisees they 
did not confess him, lest they should 
be put out of the synagogue : 

43 For they loved the praise of 
men more than the praise of God. 

44 IT Jesus cried, and said. He that 
believeth on me, believeth not on 
me, but on him that sent me : 

45 And he that seeth me, seeth 
him that sent me. 

46 I am come a light into the 
world, that whosoever believeth on 
me should not abide in darkness. 

47 And if any ma ii hear my words, 
and beheve not, T judee him not : I 



his death. 



for I came not to judge the world, 
but to save the world. 

48 He that rejecteth me, and re* 
ceiveth not my words, hath one 
that judgeth him: the word that I 
have spoken, the same shall judge 
him in the last day. 

49 For J have not spoken of my- 
self ; but the Father which sent me, 
he gave me a commandment, what 
I should say, and what I should 
speak. 

50 And I know that his command- 
ment is life everlasting : whatsoever 
I speak therefore, even as the Fa- 
ther said unto me, so I speak. 

CHAPTER XIII. 
1 Jesns wnsheth the disciples' feet : esc- 
horteth them to liumility and charity. 
IS He foretellethi and discover eth to 
John by a token ^ that Judas should 
betray him: 31 commandelh them to 
love one another^ 36 and furewamet/i 
Peter of his denial. 

]VrOW before the feast of the 
-1-^ passover, when Jesus knew 
that his hour was come that he 
sliould depart out of this world 
unto the Father, having loved his 
own which were in the world, he 
loved them unto the end. 

2 And supper being ended, (the 
de\il having now put into the heart 
of Judas Iscariot, ibimon's son^ to 
betray him,) 

3 Jekis knowing that the Father 
had given all things into his hands, 
and that he was come from God, 
and went to God ; 

4 He riseth from supper, and laid 
aside his garments; and took a 
towel, and girded himself. 

5 After that, he poureth water into 
a basin, and began to v/ash the dis- 
ciples' feet, and to wipe them with 
the towel wherewith he was girded, 

6 Then cometh he to Simon Peter : 
and Peter saith unto him, Lord, 
dost thou wash my feet ? 

7 Jesus answered and said unto 
him, What I do thou knowest not 
now ; but thou shalt know hereafter. 

8 Peter saith unto him, Thou shalt 
never wash my feet. Jesus £ui- 
swered him, If I wash thee not, 
thou hast no part with me. 

9 Simon Peter saith unto him, 
Lord, not my feet only, but also 
my hands and my head. 

1J02 



ijf humility and charity. CHAPTER XIV. Petefs denial foretold. 
10 Jesus saith to him, He that is | dipped the sop, he gave it to Judas 



washed iieedeth not save to wash 
his feet, but is clean every whit : 
and ye are clean, but not all. 

11 For he knew who should betray 
him : therefore said he, Ye are not 
all clean. 

12 So after he had washed their 
feet, and had taken his garments, 
and was set down again, he said 
unto them. Know ye what I have 
done to you ? 

13 Ye call me Master, and Lord : 
and ye say well ; for so I am. 

14 If I then, your Lord and Mas- 
ter, have washed your feet ; ye also 
ought to wash one another's feet. 

15 For I have given you an ex- 
ample, that ye should do as I have 
done to you. 

16 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
The servant is not greater than his 
lord ; neither he that is sent greater 
than he that sent him. 

17 If ye know these things, happy 
are ye if ye do them. 

18 IT I speak not of you all ; I know 
v/hom I have chosen ; but that the 
scripture may be fulfilled. He that 
eateth bread with me, hath lifted 
up his heel against me. 

19 Now I tell you before it come, 
that when it is come to pass, ye may 
believe that I am he. 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto you. 
He that receiveth whomsoever I 
send, receiveth me ; and he that 
receiveth me, receiveth him that 
sent me. 

21 When Jesus had thus said, he 
was troubled in spirit, and testified, 
and said. Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, that one of you shall betray 
me. 

22 Til en the disciples looked one 
on another, doubting of whom he 
spake. 

23 Now there was leaning on Je- 
sus' bosom, one of his disciples, 
whom Jesus loved. 

24 JSimon Peter therefore beckon- 
ed to him, that he should ask who 
it should be of whom lie spake. 

25 He then, lying on Jesus' breast, 
saith unto him. Lord, who is it ? 

26 Jesus answered, He it is to 
whom I shall give a sop, when I 
have dii)ped it. And when he had 

70 



Iscariot the son of Simon. 
27 And after the sop Satan entered 
into him. Then said Jesus unto 
him, That thou doest, do quickly. 
* 28 Now no man at the table knew 
for what intent he spake this unto 
him. 

29 For some of them thought, be- 
cause ,Tudas had the bag, that Jesus 
had said unto him. Buy those things 
that we have need of against the 
feast ; or, that he should give some- 
thing to the poor. 

30 He then, having received the 
sop, went immediately out : and it 
was night. 

31 IT Therefore, when he was gone 
out, Jesus said. Now is the Son of 
man glorified, and God is glorified 
in him. 

32 If God be glorified in him, God 
shall also glorify him in himself, 
and shall straightway glorify him. 

33 Little children, yet a little while 
I am with you. Ye shall seek me ; 
and, as I said unto the Jews, 
Whither I go, ye cannot come, so 
now I say to you. 

34 A new commandment I give 
unto you, That ye love one ano- 
ther ; as I have loved you, that ye 
also love one another. 

35 By this shall all wen know that 
ye are my disciples, if ye have love 
one to another. 

30 IT Simon Peter said unto him, 
Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus 
answered him. Whither I go, thou 
canst not follow me now ; but thou 
shalt follow me afterward. 

37 Peter said unto him. Lord, why 
cannot I follow thee now? I will 
lay down my life for thy sake. 

38 Jesus answered him. Wilt thou 
lay down thy life for my sake ? 
Verily, verily, I say unto thee, The 
cock shall not crow, till thou hast 
denied me thrice. 

CHAPTER XIV. 

1 Christ comforteth his disciples with the 
hope of heaven : 6 professeth himself 
the way, the truth, and the life, and 
one with the Father : 13 assureth their 
prayers in his name to be effectual : 
15 reqvesteth love and obedience^ IB 
promiseth the Holy Ghost the Com- 
forter, 27 and leaveth his peace with 
thfnn. 

1103 



Christ comforteth S. JOHN. his disciples. 

A" ET not your heart be troubled Xl ^, that he may abide with you fi^ 

IXj j-e beheve in God, believe also/^ver; 9 



( 



in nie. 
2 In niy Father's house are many 

mansions : if it were not so, I wouid^ 

have told you. I go to prepare 

]ilace ibr you. 

/ 3 And if 1 go and prepare a place- 
/ibr you, I will come again and re-j 
Iceive you unto myself; that wher< 
\1 am, there ye may be also. 

4 And whither J go ye know, and 
the way ye know. 

5 'ihomas saith unto him. Lord, 
we know not whilher thou goest ; 
and how can we know the way ? 

(3 Jesus saith unto iiim, I am the 
way, and the truth, and the hfe : 
no Mian cometh unto the Father, but 
by iue. 

7 if ye had known me, ye should 
have known my Father also : and 
fiom henceforth ye know him, and 
have seen liim. 

8 Philip saith unto him. Lord, 
shew us the Father, and it sufhceth 
us. 

9 Jesus saith unto him. Have I 
Deen so long time with yon, and yet 
hast thou not known me, Philip? he 
that hath seen me, hath seen the 
Father ; and how sayest thou then, 
Shew us the Fatlier ? 

10 Believest thou not that I am 
in the Father, and the Father in 
me \ the words that I speak unto 
you, I speak not of myself: but the 
Father, that dwelleth in me, he 
doeth tlie works. 

Jl Believe me that I am in the 
Father, and the Father in me : or 
else believe me for the very works' 
sake. 

12 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
He that believeth on me, tlie works 
that I do shall he do also ; and 
greater works than these shall he 
do ; hecause I go unto my Father. 

J3 And whatsoever ye shall ask in 
my name, that will I do, that the 
Father may be glorified in the 
Son. 



t 



/] 

fiame, 1 will do it. 
, la ^ If ye love me, keep my com- 
mandments : 
16 And I v»^ill pray the Father, an( 



1 



17 Even the Spirit of truth ; whom \ 
he world cannot receive, because l 

hi seeth him not, neither knoweth I 

him : but ye know him ; for he J 

welleth with you, and shall be in/ 

ou. f 

18 I will not leave you comfort- 
less : I will come to you. 

'19 Yet a little while, and the world 
se*^th me no more ; but ye see me • 
because 1 live, ye shall hve also. 

20 At that day ye shall know that 
I atn in my Father, and ye in me, 
and I in you. 

'21 He that hath my command- 
ments, and keepeth them, he it ia 
that loveth me: and he that loveth 
me, shall be loved of my Father, 
and I will love him, and will mani- 
fest myself to him. 

22 Judas saith unto him, (not Is- 
cariot) Lord, how is it that thou 
wilt manifest thysell' unto us, and 
not unto the world ? 

23 Jesus answered and said unto 
him, If a man love me, he will 
keep my words : and my Father 
will love him, and we will come 
unto him, and make oui" abode with 
him. 

24 He that loveth me not, keepeth 
not my sayings : and the word 
which ye hear is not mine, but the 
Father's which sent me. 

25 These tilings have 1 spoken un- 
to you, being yet present with j'ou. 

26 But the Comforter, which is 
the Holy Ghost, whom the Father 
will send in my name, he shall 
teach you all things, and bring all 
things to j'our remembrance, what- 
soever I have said unto you. 

27 Peace I leave with y-ou, my 
peace I give mito you : not as the 
world giveth, give I unto you. Let 
not your heart be troubled, neither 
let it be afraid. 

28 Ye have heard how I said unto 
you, I go away, and come again 
unto you. If ye loved me, ye would 
rejoice, because I said, I go unto the 
Father : for my Father is greater 
than I. 

29 And now I have told you be- 
fore it come to pass, that when it 



he shall give you another Comfort-/ is come to pass, ve might believa 

1104 



The mutual love between CHAPTER XV. Christ and his members. 

Mp Hereafter I will not talk much j 13 Greater love hath no man thac' 
with you : lor the prince of this ! this, that a man lay down his life , 
world cometh, and hath nothing in for his friends. 

.me. 14 Ye are my friends, if ye do 

* 31 But that the world mav know Jvhatsoever I command you. 

tthat I love the Father ; and as the 15 Henceforth I call you not ser- 

\Father gave me commandment, vants ; for the sen^ant knoweth nol 

^ven so I do. Arise, let us go hence. | what his lord doeth : but I have 

CHAPTER XV. i called you friends; for all things 

1 The covsolation and jnutual love Je- , that I have heard of my Father, I 

tween Christ and his members, uvder | have made known unto you. 

thevurabU of the vive. IS .-5 comjurt\ i,; yp have not p1io«pii tdp hnt 1 

in the hatred and persecution of the' , ^ ®, "^^® "^^ CiiO^eil me, DUl J 

worid. 26 The oMce of the Holy Ghost, have chosen you, and ordained you. 

' "" that \^e should go and bring forth 

fruit, and that^ your fruit should 

remain : that whatsoever ye shall 

ask of the Father in my name, he 

may give it you. 

17 These thiugs I command you, 
that ye love one another. 

18 If the world hate you, ye know 
that it hated me before it hated you. 

19 If ye were of the world, the 
world would love his own ; but be- 
cause ye are not of the world, but I 
have cliosen you out of the world, 
therefore the world hateth you. 

20 Remember the word that I said 
unto you. The servant is not greater 
than his lord. If they have perse- 
cuted mo, they will also persecute 
you : if they have kei)t my saying, 
they will keep yours also. 

2rRnt all these things will they 
do unto you for my name's sake, 
and cast them into the fire, and I because "they know not him that 
they are bunied. I sent me. 

7 If ye abide in me, and my 22 If I had not come and spoken 
words abide in you, ye shall ask j unto them, they had not had sin : 
what ye will, and it shall be done I but now they have no cloak for 
unto you. ] their sin. 

8 Herein is my Father glorified, I 23 He that hateth me, hateth my 
that ye bear much fruit ; so shall | Father also. 

ye be my disciples. 24 If I had not done among them 

9 As the Father hath loved me, so I the works which none other man 
have I loved you: continue ye in i did, they had not had sin : but now 
my love. have they both seen, and hated 

lb If ye keep my commandments, both me and my Fatlier. 
ye vshall abide iif my love ; even as | 25 But this cometh to pass, that 

the word might be fulfilled that is 
written in their law, They liated 
me without a cause. 
26 But when the Comforter is 
come, whom I will send unto you 
from the Father, even the ^^pirit of 
^uth, wliich proceedetli from the 
IJather, he shall testify of me. 
f27 And ye also shall bear ^vit- 
1105 



and of the apostles. 

I AM the true vine, and my Fa- 
ther is the husbandman. 

2 Every branch in me that bear- 
eth not fruit, he taketh away : and 
every branch tiiat beareth fruit, he 
purgeth it, that it may bring forth 
more fruit. 

3 Now ye are clean through the 
word which I have spoken unto you. 

4 Abide in me, and I in you. As 
the branch cannot bear fruit of it- 
self, except it abide in the vine : no 
more can ye. except ye abide in me. 

5 1 am the vine, ye are the branch- 
es : He that abideth in me, and I 
in him, the same bringeth forth 
much fruit : for without me ye can 
do nothing. 

6 If a man abide not in me, he 
is cast forth as a branch, and is 
withered ; and men gather them 



[ have kept my Father's command 
ments, and abide in his love. 

11 Tliese things have I spoken un- 
to you, that my joy miglit remain 
in you, and that your joy might be 
full. 

12 This is my commandment. 
That ye love one another, as I have 
loved you. 



The promise of 



S. JOHN. 



the Holy Ghost, 



iiess, because ye have been with [shall receive of mine, and shall, 

I shew it unto you. 
15 All thinss that the Father hath 



me from the beginning. 

CHAPTER XVI. 
I Christ cpmforteth his disciples against ' are mine : tiierefore said I, that he 



tribulation by the promise of the Holy 
Ghost, and by his resurrection and as- 
cension : 23 assureth their prayers 
made in his name to be acceptable to his 
Father. 33 Peace in Christ, and in the 
world affliction. 

THESE things have I spoken un- 
to you, that ye should not be 
offended. 

2 They shall put you out of the 
s^'uagogues : yea, the time cometh, 
that whosoever kiileth you, will 
think that he doeth God service. 

3 And these things will they do 



shall take of mine, and shall shew 
it unto you. 

16 A little while, and ye shall not 
see me: and again, a little while, 
and ye shall see me, because I go 
to tlie Father. 

17 Then said some of his disciples 
among themselves, What is this 
that he saith unto us, A little while, 

: and ye shall not see me : and again, 
a little while, and ye shall see me : 
and, Because I go to the Father ? 

18 They said therefore, What is 
unto you, because they have not this that he saith, A little while? 



^nown the Father, nor me. 
4 But these things have I told you, | 



we cannot tell what he saith. 
19 Now Jesus knewthat they were 



that when the time shall come, ye desirous to ask him, and said unto 
may remember that I told you of them. Do ye inquire aniong your- 
them. And tiiese things I said not ; selves of tliat I said, A little while. 



unto you at the beginning because 
I was with you. 

5 But now I go my w^ay to him 
that sent me, and none of you ask- 
eth me, Wtiither goest thou ? 

6 But because 1 have said these 
things unto you, sorrow hath tiiied 
yoiu heart. 

7 Nevertheless, I tell you the 
truth : It is expedient for you that 
I go away : for if I go not away. 



and ye sliall not see me : and again, 
a little while, and ye shall see me ? 

20 Verily, verily, I say unto you, 
that ye shall weep and lament, but 
the world shall rejoice : and ye shall 
be sorrowful, but your sorrow shall 
be turned into joy. 

21 A woman when she is in tra- 
vail hath sorrow, because her houi 
is come : but as soon as she is de- 
livered of the child, she remember- 



the Comforter will not come unto i eth no more tlie anguish, for joy 



you ; but if I depart, I will send 
him unto you. 

8 And when he is come, he will 
reprove tiie world of sin, and of 
righteousness, and of judgment : 

9 Of sin, because they believed not 
on me ; 

10 Of righteousness, because I go 
to my Father, and ye see me no 
more ; 

1 1 Otjudgment, because the prince 
of this world is judged. 

12 I have yet many things to say 
unto you, but ye caiuiot bear them 
now. 

13 Howbeit, when he, the Spirit of 
truth is come, he will guide you 
into all truth : lor he shall not 
speak of liimself ; but whatsoever 
he s'liall hear, that shall he speak : 
and lie will shew you tilings to 
come. 

14 He shall glorify me : for he 



that a man is born into the world. 

22 And ye now therefore have 
sorrow : but I will see you again, 
and your heart shall rejoice," and 
your joy no man taketh from you. 

23 And in that day ye shall ask 
me nothing. Verily, verily, I say 
unto yon, Whatsoever ye shall ask 
the Father in my name, he will 
give it you. 

24 Hitherto have ye asked notldng 
in my name: ask, and ye shall re- 
ceive, that your joy may be full. 

25 Tliese things have 1 spoken un- 
to you in proverbs : but the time 
cometh when I shall no more speak 
unto you in proverbs, but I shall 
shew Vou plainly of the Father. 

26 At tiiat day ye shall ask in my 
name : and I say not unto you, that 
I will pray the Father for you : 

27 For the- Father himself loveth 
you, because ve have loved me, 

1106 



Christ prayeth 

and have believed that I came out 
from God. 

28 I came forth from the Father, 
and am come into tlie world : again, 

1 leave the world, and go to the 
Father. 

29 His disciples said unto him, Lo, 
now speakest thou plainly, and 
speakest no proverb. 

30 Now are we sure that thou 
knowest all things, and needest not 
that any man siiould ask thee : by 
this we believe that thou camest 
forth from God. 

31 Jesus answered them, Do ye 
now believe ? 

_ 32 Behold, the horn* cometh, yea, 
is now come, that ye shall be scat- 
tered every man to his own, and 
shall leave me alone : and yet I am 
not alone, because the Father is 
with me. 

33 These tilings I have spoken 

unto you, that in me ye might have 

peace. In the world ye shall have 

tribulation, but be of good cheer : I 

have overcome the world. 

CHAPTER XVII. 

I Clirist prayeth to his Father to glorify 

him, 6 to preserve his apostles, 11 in 

unity, 17 and truth, 20 to glorify them, 

and all other believers with him in 

heaven. 

THESE words spake Jesus, and 
lifted up his eyes to heaven, 
and said. Father, the hour is come : 
glorify thy Son, that thy Son also 
may glorify thee : 

2 As thou hast given him power 
over all flesh, that he should give 
eternal life to as many as thou hast 
given him. 

3 And this is life eternal, that they 
might know thee the only true God, 
and Jesus Cln'ist whom thou hast 
sent. 

4 I have glorified thee on the 
earth: I have finished the work 
which thou gavest me to do. 

5 And now, O Father, glorify thou 
me with thine own self, with the 
glory which I had with thee before 
the world was. 

6 1 have manifested thy name un- 
to the men which thou' gavest me 
out of the world : thine they were, 
and thou gavest them me ; and 
tliey have kept thy word. 

7 Now they have known that all 



CHAPTER XVn. 



for his apostles, ^'C. 

things whatsoever thou hast given 
me are of thee : 

8 For I have given mi to them the 
words which thou gavest me ; and 
they have received them, aud have 
known surely that I came out from 
thee, and they have beheved that 
thou didst send me. 

9 I pray for them : I pray not for 
the world, but for them which 
thou hast given me ; for they are 
thine. 

10 And all mine are thine, and 
thine are mine ; and I am glorified 
in them. 

11 And now I am no more in the 
world, but these are in the world, 
and I come to thee. Holy Father, 
keep tlii'ough thine own name those 
whom thou hast given me, that 
they may be one, as we are. 

12 While I was with them in the 
world, I kept them in thy name : 
those that thou gavest me I have 
kept, and none of them is lost, but 
the son of perdition ; that the scrii> 
ture might be fulfilled. 

13 And now come I to thee, and 
these things I speak in the world, 
that they might have my joy fulfilled 
in themselves. 

14 I have given them thy word ; 
and the world hath hated them, 
because they are not of the world, 
even as I am not of the world. 

15 I pray not that thou sliouldest 
take them out of the world, but that 
thou shouldest keep them from the 
evil. 

16 They are not of the world, even 
as I am not of the world. 

17 Sanctify them through thy 
truth : thy word is truth. 

18 As thou hast sent me into the 
world, even so have I also sent them 
into the world. 

19 And for their sakes I sanctify 
myself, that they also might be 
sanctified through the truth. 

20 Neither pray I for these alone ; 
but for them also which shall be- 
lieve on me through their word : 

21 That they alf may be one ; as 
thou. Father, art in me, and I in 
thee, that they also may be one in 
us : that the world may believe that 
thou hast sent me. 

22 And the glorv which thou gavest 

1107 



Judas betrayeth Christ. 

me, I have given them ; that they 
may be one, even as we are one ; 
23 I in them, and thou in me, that 
they may be made perfect in one 



S. JOHN. Peter's denial. 

that I am he. If therefore ye seek 
me, let these go their way : 
9 That the saying might be ful- 

— -, — , ,__.^ _,, filled which he spake, Of them 

and that the world may know that j which thou gavest me, have I lost 
thou hast sent me, and hast loved i none. 

them as thou hast loved me. 10 Then Simon Peter, having a 

24 Father, I will that they also I sword, drew it, and smote the high 
whom thou hast given me be with ^ priest's servant, and cut off his 
me where I am ; that they may be- right ear. The servant's name W£is 
hold my glory which thou hast Maldius. 
given me : for thou lovedst me be- 
fore the foundation of the world. 



11 Then said Jesus unto Peter, Put 

up thy sword into the sheath : the 

25 O rigliteous Father, the world '. cup which my Father hath given 



hath not known thee : but I have 
known thee, and these have known 
that thou hast sent me. 
2G And I have declared unto them 
thy name, and will declare it : that 
the love wherewith thou hast loved 
me, may be in them, and I in them. 

CHAPTER XVIIl. 
1 Judas betrayeth Jesus. 6 The oMcers 



me, shall I not drink it ? 

12 Then the band, and the captain, 
and officers of the Jews took Jesus, 
and bound him, 

13 And led him away to Annas 
first, (for he was father-in-law to 
Caiaphas, which was the high priest 
that same year.) 

14 iS'ow Caiaphas was he which 



fall to the ground. 10 Peter smiieth off • gave counsel to the Jews, that it 
, •_ . , ' was expedient that one man should 

die for the people. 

15 IT And Simon Peter followed 
Jesus, and so did another disciple. 
That disciple was known unto the 
high priest, and went in with Jesus, 
into the palace of the high priest. 

16 But Peter stood at the door 
without. Then went out that other 
disciple which was known unto the 
high priest, and spake unto her that 
kept the door, and brought in Peter. 

17 Then saith the damsel that 
kept the door unto Peter, Art not 
thou also one of this man's disci- 
ples ? He saith, I am not. 

18 And the servants and oflicers 
stood there, who had made a fire of 
coals ; (for it was cold) and they 
warmed themselves : and Peter 
stood with them, and warmed 
himself. 

19 IF The high priest then asked 
Jesus of liis disciples, and of his 
doctrine. 

20 Jesus answered him, I spake 
openly to the world ; I ever taught 
in the synagogue, and in the tem- 
ple, whither the Jews always resort ; 
and in secret have I said nothing. 

21 Why askest thou me ? ask them 
which heard me, what I have said 
unto them: behold, they know 
what I said. 

1108 



jMalchus' e ir. 12 Jesus is taken, and 
led unto ^'innas and Caiaphas. 15 Pe- 
ter's denial. 19 Jesus examined before 
Caiaphas. 28 His arraignment before 
Pilate. 36 His kingdom. 40 The Jews 
ask Birabbas to be let loose. 

WHEN Jesus had spoken these 
words, he went forth with his 
disciples over the brook Cedron, 
where was a garden, into the which 
he entered, and his disciples. 

2 And Judas also, which betrayed 
him, knew the place : for Jesus oft- 
times resorted thither with liis dis- 
ciples. 

3 Judas then, ha-ving received a 
band of men and officers from the 
chief priests and Pharisees, cometh 
thither with lanterns, and torches, 
and weapons. 

4 Jesus therefore, knovring all 
things that should come upon him, 
went forth, and said mito them. 
Whom seek ye ? 

5 They answered him, Jesus of 
Nazareth. Jesus saith unto them, 
I am he. And Judas also, which 
betrayed him, stood with them. 

6 As soon then as he had said unto 
them, I am he, they went back- 
ward, and fell to the ground. 

7 Then asked he them again, 
Whom seek ye? And they said, 
Jesus of Nazareth. 

8 Jesus answered, I have told you 



Christ before Pilate. 

22 And when he had thus spoken, I 
one of the officei-s which stood by, | 
struck Jesus with tiie pahn of his 
hand, saying, Answerest thou the 
high priest so ^ 

23 Jesus answered him, If I have 
;poken evil, bear witness of the evil : 
out if well, wliy smitest thou me ? 

24 (Now Annas had sent him bound 
unto Caiaphas the high priest.) 

25 And Simon Peter stood and 
warmed himself. Tliey said there- 
fore unto him. Art not thou also one 
of his disciples ? He denied it^ and 
said, I am not. 

26 One of the servants of the high 
priest (being his kinsman wliose 
ear Peter cut off) saith. Did not I 
see thee in the garden with him ? 

27 Peter then denied again : and 
immediately the cock crew. 

28 IF Then led they Jesus from 
Caiaphas unto the liall of judg- 
ment : and it was early ; and they 
themseh'es went not into the judg- 
ment-hall, lest tiiey should be de- 
filed ; but that they miglit eat the 
passover. 

29 Pilate then went out unto them, 
and said. What accusation bring ye 
against this man ? 

30 They answered and said unto 
him, If he were not a malefactor, 
we would not liave delivered him 
up unto thee. 

31 Then said Pilate unto them. 
Take ye him, and judge him ac- 
cording to your law. The Jews 
tlierefore said unto him. It is not 
lawful for us to put any man to 
death : 

32 That the saying of Jesus might 
be fulfilled, which he spake, signi- 
fying what death he should die. 

33 Then Pilate entered into the 
judgment-hall again, and called 
Jesus, and said unto him. Art thou 
the King of the Jews ? 

34 Jesus answered him, Sayest 
inou this thing of thyself, or did 
others tell it thee of me ? 

3.0 Pilate ansv/ered. Am I a Jew ? 
Thine own nation, and the chief 
priests, liave delivered thee unto 
me. What hast thou done ? 

30 Jesus answered. My kingdom 
is not of this world : if my kingdom 
Were of this world, then would my 



CHAPTER XIX. He is scourged, 4fc. 

servants fight, that I should not be 



delivered to th.e Jews : but now 
is my kingdom not from hence. 

37 Pilate therefore said unto him, 
Art thou a king then? Jesus an- 
swered, Thou sayest that I am a 
king. To tliis end was 1 born, and 
for this cause came I into the world, 
that I should bear witness unto the 
truth. Every one that is of ttie 
truth, heareth my voice. 

38 Pilate saith unto him. What is 
truth 1 And when he had said this, 
he went out again unto the Jews, 
and saith unto them, I find in him 
no fault at ail. 

39 But ye have a custom that 1 
should release unto you one at the 
passover : will ye therefore, that 1 
release unto you the King of the 
Jews ? 

40 Then cried they all again, say- 
ing, iSot this man, but Barabbas. 
Now Barabbas was a robber. 

CHAPTEK XIX. 
1 Christ is scourffed, cmwved with 
thorns, and beaten. 4 Pilate is de- 
siroiLs to release him^ but beivg over- 
come with the outrage of the Jeics, he 
delivered him to be crucified. 23 Thej/ 
cast lots for his garments. 26 He com- 
mendeth his mother to John. 28 He 
dieth. 31 His side is pierced. 38 He is 
buried by Joseph and jVicodemus. 

THEN Pilate therefore took Je- 
sus, and scourged him. 

2 And the soldiers platted a crown 
of thorns, and put it on his heail, 
and they put on him a purple 
robe, 

3 And said. Hail, King of the 
Jews ! and they smote him with 
their hands. 

4 Pilate therefore went forth again, 
and saith unto them, Beiiold, I 
bring him forth to you, that ye may 
know that I hnd no fault in him. 

5 Then came Jesus forth, wearing 
the crown of thorns, and the purple 
robe. And PzY^i^e saith unto them. 
Behold tlie man ! 

6 When the chief priests therefore 
and otiicers saw him, they cried 
out, saying. Crucify him, crucify 
him. iPiiate saith unto them, Take 
ye him, and crucify him : for I (ind 
iio fault in him. 

7 I'lie Jews answered him. We 
have a lav/, and by our law he 

1109 



Pilate's inscription. S. JOHN, 

ought to die, because he made 
himself the Son of God. 

IT When Pilate therefore heard 



ChrisVs deaths 



21 Then said the chief priests of 
the Jews to Pilate, Write not, The 
King of tlie Jews ; but that he 



tiiat saying, he was the more afraid ; • said, I am King of the Jews. 



9 And went again into tlie judg- 
ment-hall, and saith unto Jesus, J 
Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave | 
him no answer. ! 

10 Then saith Pilate unto him, ; 
Speakest thou not unto me ? know- 
est thou not, that I have power to 
crucify thee, and have power to 
release thee ? ! 

11 Jesus answered. Thou couldest I 
have no power at all against me, ' 
except it were given thee from 



2-2 Pilate answered. What I have 
written, I have written. 

23 IF Then the sokliei's, when 
they had crucified Jesus, took his 
garments, and made foiu: parts, to 
every soldier a part; and also his 
coat': now the coat was without 
seam, %voveu from the top through- 
oat. 

24 They said therefore among 
themselves, Let us not rend it, but 
cast lots for it whose it shall be : 



above : therefore he that delivered that the scripture might be fulfil- 



me unto thee hath the greater sin. 

12 And from thenceforth Pilate 
sought to release him : but the 
Jews cried out, saying. If thou let 
this man go, thou art not Cesar's 
friend. Whosoever maketh himseh' 
a king, speaketh against Cesar. 

13 IT When Pilate therefore heard 
that saying, he brought Jesus forth, 
and sat down in the judgment-seat, 
in a place that is called the Pave- 
ment, but in the Hebrew, Gabbatha. 

M And it was the preparation of 
Ihe passover, and about the sixth 
hour : and he saith imto the Jews, 
Behold yoLU- King ! 

15 But they cried out, Away with 
him^ away with him^ crucify him. 
Pilate saith unto them, Shall I 
crucify your King ? The chief 
priests answered. We have no king 
but Cesar. 

16 Then delivered he him therefore 
mito them to be cruciiied. And 
they took Jesus, and led him away. 

it' And he bearing his cross weiit 
forth into a place called the place 
of a skull, which is called in the 
Hebrew, Golgotha : 

18 Where they crucified him-, and 



j led, which saith, They parted my 
raiment among them, and for my 
vesture they did cast lots. These 
things therefore the soldiers did. 

25 ^ ]Now there stood by the crosa 
of Jesus, his mother, and his mo- 
ther's sister, 3Iary the wife of 
Cleophas, and 3Iary 3Iagdalene. 

26 When Jesus therefore saw hia 
mother, and the disciple standing 
by whom he loved, he saith unto his 
mother. Woman, behold thy son ! 

27 Then saith he to the disciple, 
Behold thy mother ! And from that 
hour that' disciple took her unto his 
own home. 

28 IT At^ter this, Jesus knowing 
that all things were now accom- 
plished, that the scripture might be 
fulfilled, saith, I thirst. 

29 > ow there was set a vessel full 
of vinegar : and they filled a sponge 
with vinegar, and put it upon hys- 
sop, and put it to his mouth. 

30 When Jesus therefore had re- 
ceived the vinegar, he said. It is 
finished : and he bowed his head, 
and gave up the ghost. 

31 The Jews therefore, because it 
was the preparation, that the bodies 



two other with him, on either side should not remain upon the cross 



one, and Jesus in the midst. 



\ on the sabbath-day, (for that sab- 



19 ^ And Pilate wrote a title, and bath-day was an high day) besought 
put it on the cross. And the writ- . Pilate that their legs might be bro- 
ins was, JESUS OF NAZARETH, ' ken, and that they might be taken 



THE KL\G OF THE JEW 

20 This title then read many of I 



avv'ay. 
2 Then came the soldiers, and 



the Jews : for the place where Je- brake the legs of the first, and of 

sus was crucified was nigh to the the other which was crucified with 

city : and it was written in Hebrew, hjm. 
and Greek, and Latin. 



33 But when thev came to Jesus 
11 in 



His burial^ 

and saw that he was dead ah'eady, 
they brake not his legs : 

34 But one of the soldiers v/ith a 
spear pierced his side, and forthwith 
came thereout blood and water. 

35 And he that saw ^Y, bare record, 
and his record is true: and he 
knoweth that he saith true, that ye 
might believe. 

36 For these things were done, that 
the scripture should be fulfilled, A 
bone of him shall not be broken. 

37 And again another scripture 
saith, They shall look on him whom 
they pierced. 

38 II And after this, Joseph of Ari- 
mathea (being a disciple of Jesus, 
but secretly for fear of the Jews) 
besought Pilate that he might take 
away the body of Jesus : and Pilate 
gave him leave. He came there- 
fore and took the body of Jesus. 

39 And there came also Nicode- 
mus (which at the first came to Jesus 
by night) and brought a mixture of 
myrrh and aloes, about an hundred 
pound weight. 

40 Then took they the body of 
Jesus, and wound it in linen clothes 
with the spices, as the manner of 
the Jews is to bury. 

41 Now in the place where he was 
crucified, there was a garden ; and 
in the garden a new sepulchre, 
wherein was never man yet laid. 

42 There laid they Jesus therefore, 
because of the Jews' preparation- 
day ; for the sepulchre was nigh at 
hand. 

CHAPTER XX. 
I Mary cometh to the sepulchre : 3 so do 
Peter and John, ignorant of the resur- 
rection. 11 Jesus appeareth to Mary 
Magdalene, 19 and to his disciples. 24 
7Vfe incredulity, and confession of 
Thomas. 30 The scripture is sujfficie?it 
to salvation. 

THE first dm/ of the week cometh 
Mary Magdalene early, when 
it was yet dark, unto the sepulchre, 
and seeth the stone taken away 
from the sepulchre. 
2 Then she runneth, and cometh 
to Simon Peter, and to the other 
discij)le whom Jesus loved, and 
saith unto them, They have taken 
away the Lord out of the sepulchre, 
and we know not where they have 
laid him 



CHAPTER XX. 



and resurrection. 



3 Peter therefore went forth, and 
that other disciple, and came to 
the sepulchre. 

4 So they ran both together : and 
the other disciple did outrun Peter, 
and came first to the sepulchre. 

5 And he stooping down, and look- 
ing in, saw the linen clothes lying ; 
yet went he not in. 

6 Then cometh Simon Peter follow- 
ing him, and went into the sepul- 
chre, and seeth the linen clothes lie : 

7 And the napkin that was about 
his head, not lying with the linen 
clothes, but wrapped together in a 
place by itself. 

8 Then went in also that other dis- 
ciple which came first to the sepul- 
chre, and he saw, and believed. 

9 For as yet they knew not the 
scripture, that he must rise again 
from the dead. 

10 Then the disciples went aw^ay 
again unto their own home. 

11 IF But Mary stood without at 
the sepulchre weeping : and as she 
wept she stooped down and looked 
into the sepulchre, 

12 And seeth two angels in Avhite, 
sitting, the one at the head, and the 
other at the feet, where the body of 
Jesus had lain. 

13 And they say unto her, Wo- 
man, why weepest thou ? She saith 
unto them, Because they have 
taken away my Lord, and I know 
not where they have laid him. 

14 And wlien she had thus said, 
she turned herself back, and saw 
Jesus standing, and knew not that 
it was Jesus. 

15 Jesus saith unto her. Woman, 
why weepest thou ? whom seekest 
thou? She, supposing him to be 
the gardener, saith unto him. Sir, 
if thou have borne him hence, tell 
me where thou hast laid him, and 
I will take him away. 

16 Jesus saith unto her, Mary, 
She turned lierself, and saith unto 
him, Rabboni, which is to say. 
Master. 

17 Jesus saith unto her. Touch me 
not : for I am not yet ascended to 
my Father : but go to my brethren, 
and say unto them, I ascend unto 
my Father and your Father, and to 
my God and your God. 

lin 



Thofnas doubteth^ 



S. JOHN. 



and is convinced. 



18 Mary 3Iagda]ene came and told 
the disciples that she had seen the 
Lord, and that he had spoken these 
things unto her. 

19 IF Then the same day at even- 
ing, being the first day of the week, 
when the doors were shut where the 
disciples were assembled for fear of 
the Jews, came Jesus and stood in 
the midst, and saith mito them, 
Peace be unto 3-0U. 

20 And when he had so said, he 
shewed unto them his hands and 
his side. Then were the disciples 
glad when they saw the Lord. 

21 Then said Jesus to them again, 
Peace be unto you : as ?/?.?/ Father 
hath sent me, even so send I you. 

22 And when he had said this, he 
breathed on them, and saith unto 
them, Receive ye the Holy Ghost. 

23 Whose soeVer sins ye remit, 
they are remitted unto tliera ; and 
whose soever sins ye retain, they 
are retained. 

24 IF But Thomas, one of the 
twelve, called Didymus, was not 
with them when Jesus came. 

25 The other disciples therefore 
said unto him, We have seen the 
Lord. But he said mi to them. Ex- 
cept I shall see in his hands the 
print of the nails, and put my fin- 
ger into the print of the nails, and 
thrust my hand into his side, I will 
not beheve. 

26 IT And after eight days again 
his disciples were within, and 
Thomas with them : then came 
Jesus, the dooi-s being shut, and 
stood in the midst, and said, Peace 
be unto you. 

27 Then saith he to Thomas, 
Reach hither thy finger, and be- 
hold my hands ; and reach hither 
thy hand, and thrust it into my 
side ; and be not faithless, but be- 
lieving. 

28 And Thomas answered and said 
unto him, My Lord and my God. 

29 Jesus saith unto him, Thomas, 
because thou hast seen me, thou 
hast believed : blessed are they that 
have not seen , and 2/e? have believed. 

30 IF And many other signs truly 
did Jesus in the presence of his dis- 
ciples, which are not written in this 
book. 



31 But these are written, that ye 
might believe that Jesus is the 
Christ, the Son of God ; and that 
believing ye might have life through 
his name. 

CHAPTER XXI. 
1 Christ appearing again to his disciples 
was known of them by the great draughl 
of fishes. V£ He dineth icith them. 
15 earnestly commandeth Peter to feed 
his lambs and sheep : 18 foretdleth 
him of his death : 22 rebnkerh his curi- 
osity touching John. 25 The conclu- 
sion. 

AFTER these things Jesus 
shewed himself again to the 
disciples at the sea of Tiberias : and 
on this wise shewed he himself. 

2 There were together Simon Pe- 
ter, and Thomas called Didymus, 
and Nathanael of Cana in Galilee, 
and the sons of Zebedee, and two 
other of his disciples. 

3 Simon Peter saith unto them, I 
go^ a fishing. They say unto him. 
We also go with thee. They went 
forth, and entered into a ship imme- 
diately ; and that niglit they caught 
nothing. 

4 But when the morning was now 
come, Jesus stood on the shore ; 
but the disciples knew not tliat it 
was Jesus. 

5 Then Jesus saith unto them. 
Children, have ye any meat ? They 
answered him , No. 

6 And he said unto them, Cast 
the net on the right side of the 
ship, and ye shall find. They cast 
therefore, and now they were not 
able to draw it for the niultitude of 
fishes. 

7 Therefore that disciple whom 
Jesus loved saith unto Peter, It is 
the Lord. Now when Simon Peter 
heard that it was the Lord, he girt 
his fisher's coat unto him, (for he 
was naked) and did ceist himself 
into the sea. 

8 And the other disciples came in 
a little ship (for they were not far 
from land, but as it were two hun- 
dred cubits) dragging the net with 
fishes. 

9 As soon then as they were come 
to land, they saw a fire of coals 
there, and fish laid thereon, and 
bread. 

10 Jesus saith unto thera. Bring 

1112 



Christ's repeated CHAPTER I. 

of the fish which ye have now 
caught. 

11 Simon Peter w»3iit up, and drew 
the net to land full of great fishes, 
an hundred and fifty and three : 
and for all there were so many, yet 
was not the net broken. 

12 Jesus saith unto them, Come 
and dine. And none of the dis- 
ciples durst ask him. Who art thou ? 
knowing that it was the Lord. 

13 Jesus then cometh, and taketh 
bread, and givetli them, and fish 
likewise. 

14 This is now the third time that 
Jesus shewed himself to his disci- 
ples, after that he was risen from 
the dead. 

15 IT So when they had dined, Je- 
sus saith to Simon Peter, Simon 
son of Jonas, lovest thou me more 
than these? He saith unto him, 
Yea, Lord : thou kuowest that I 
love thee. He saith mito him, Feed 
my lambs. 

16 He saith to him again the sec- 
ond time, Simon son of Jonas, lov- 
est thou me ? He saith unto him, 
Yea, Lord : thou knovv^est that I 
love thee. He saith unto him. Feed 
my sheep. 

17 He saith unto him the third 
time, Simon son of Jonas, lovest 
thou me? Peter was grieved be- 
cause he said unto him the third 
time, Lovest thou me? And he 
said mito him. Lord, thou know- 
est all things ; thou knowest that 
I love thee. Jesus saith unto him, 
Feed my sheep. 



charge to Peter, 

18 Verily, verily, I say unto thee, 
When thou wast young, thou gird- 
edst thyself, and walkedst whither 
thou wouldest : but when thou shalt 
be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy 
hands, and another shall gird thee, 
and carry thee whither thou would- 
est not. 

19 This spake he, signifying by 
what death he should glorify God. 
And when he had spoken this, he 
saith unto him, FoMow me. 

20 Then Peter, turning about, 
seeth the disciple whom Jesus lov- 
ed, following; (which also leaned 
on his breast at supper, and said, 
Lord, which is he that betrayeth 
thee?) 

21 Peter seeing him, saith to Je- 
sus, Lord, and what shall this man 
do^ 

22 Jesus saith unto him. If I will 
that he tarry till I come, what is 
that to thee ? Follow thou me. 

23 Then went this saying abroad 
among the brethren, that that dis- 
ciple should not die : yet Jesus said 
not unto him. He shall not die ; but, 
If J will that he tarry till I come, 
what is that to thee ? 

24 This is the disciple which testi- 
fieth of these things, and wrote these 
things : and we know that his testi- 
mony is true. 

25 And there are also many other 
things which Jesus did, the which, 
if they should be written every one, 
I suppose that even the world itself 
could not contain the books that 
should be written. Amen. 



ACTS OF 



TT THE 

THE APOSTLES. 



CHAPTER I. 
t Christ, prepariv£ his apostles to the 
beholdivff of his ascevsion, ffatheretfi 
them together into tlie mount Olivet, 
commandeth them to expect in Jervsa- 
lem the sending down of the Holy 
Ghost, promiseth after few days to 
send it : by virtue whereof they shovld 
he witnesses unto him., even to the ut- 
most parts of the earth. 9 Jifter his 
ascension they are warned by two an- 
gels to depart, and to set their minds 
upon his second coming. 12 T'hey ac- 
cordingly return, and, giving them- 
selves to prayer, choose Matthias apos- 
tle in the place of Judat. 



THE former treatise have 1 
made, O Theophilus, of all 
that Jesus began both to do and 
teach, 

2 Until the day in which he was 
taken up, after that he through the 
Holy Ghost had given command- 
ments unto the apostles whom he 
had chosen : 

3 To whom also he shewed him- 
self alive after his passion, by many 
infallible proofs, being seen of them 
forty davs, and speaking of the 

1113 



ChrisVs ascension 



THE ACTS. 



into heaven. 



things pertaining to the kingdom of 

God: 

4 And being assembled together 
with the?n, commancfed them that 
they should not depart from Jeru- 
salem, but wait for the promise of 
the Father, which, saith he, ye 
have heard of me. 

5 For John truly baptized with 
water ; but ye shall be baptized 
with the Holy Ghost not many days 
hence. 

6 When they therefore were come 
together, they asked of him, say- 
ing, Lord, wilt thou at this time re- 
store again the kingdom to Israel ? 

7 And he said mi to them, It is 
not for you to know the times or the 
seasons which the Father hath put 
m his own power. 

8 But ye shall receive power af- 
ter that"^ the Holy Ghost is come 
upon you : and ye shall be wit- 
nesses unto me, both in Jerusalem, 
and in all Judea, and in Samaria, 
and unto the uttermost part of the 
earth. 

9 And when he had spoken these 
things, while they beheld, he was 
taken up ; and a cloud received 
him out of their sight. 

10 And while they looked stead- 
fastly toward heaven as he went 
up, behold, two men stood by them 
in white apparel ; 

11 Which also said, Ye men of 
Galilee, why stand ye gazing up 
into heaven ? this same Jesus 
which is taken up from you into 
heaven, shall so come in like man- 
ner as ye have seen liim go into 
heaven. 

1-2 Then retiuned they unto Jeru- 
salem, from the mount called Olivet, 
wliich is from Jerusalem a sabbath- 
day's journey. 

13 And when they were come m, 
they went up into an upper room, 
where abode both Peter, and James, j 
and John, and Andrew, Philip, and j 
Thomas, Bartholomew, and Mat- ^ 
thew, James the son of Alpheus, ! 
and Simon Zelotes, and Judas the [ 
brother of James. 

14 These all continued with one 
accord in prayer and supplication, 
with the women, and 3Iary the mo- 
ther of Jesus, and with his brethren. 



15 IF And in those days Peter stood 
up in the midst of the disciples, and 
said, (the nimiber of the names to- 
gether were about an hundred and 
twenty,) 

16 3Ien and brethren, this scrip- 
ture must needs have been fultilled, 
which the Holy Ghost by the mouth 
of David spake before concerning 
Judas, which was guide to them 
that took Jesus. 

17 For he was numbered with us, 
and had obtained part of this min- 
istry. 

18 Now this man purchased a 
field with the reward of iniquity ; 
and falling headlong, he burst asun- 
der in the midst, and all his bowels 
gushed out. 

19 And it was known unto all the 
dwellers at Jerusalem ; insomuch as 
that field is called in their proper 
tongue, Aceldama, that is to say. 
The field of blood. 

•20 For it is written in the book 
of Psalms, Let his habitation be 
desolate, and let no man dwell 
tlierein: and, His bishoprick let 
another take. 

21 Wherefore of these men which 
have companied with us, all the time 
that the Lord Jesus went in and out 
among us, 

22 Beginning from the baptism of 
John, unto that same day that he 
was taken up from us, must one be 
ordained to be a witness with us of 
his resurrection. 

23 And they appointed two, Jo- 
seph called B'arsabas, who was sur- 
nam(?d Justus, and 3Iatthias. 

24 And they prayed, and said, 
Thou, Lord, which knowest the 
hearts of all jnen, shew whether of 
these two thou hast chosen, 

25 That he may take part of this 
ministry and apostleship, from 
which Judas by transgression fell, 
that he might go to his own place. 

26 And they gave forth their lots ; 
and the lot fellupon Matthias ; and 
he was nmnbered with the eleven 
apostles. 

CHAPTER n. 
1 The apostles, filled with the Holy 
Ghost, and speaking divers languagest 
are admired by some, and derided by 
others. 14 fVliom Peter dispruving, and 
shewing that the apostles spake by fJte 
1114 



The descent of 



CHAPTER 11. 



the Holy Ghost. 



power of the Holy Ghost, that Jesus 
was risen from tJte dead, ascended into 
heaven, had poured down the same 
Holy Ghost, and was the J\Iessias, a 
man known to them to be a_pproved 
of God by his miracles, wonders, and 
siffns, and 7wt crucified without his 
determinate counsel and foreknow- 
ledge : 37 he baptiieth a great mim- 
ber that were converted. 41 Who after- 
wards devoutly and charitably con- 
verse together : the apostles working 
many miracles, and God daily increas- 
ing his church. 

AND when the day of Pentecost 
was fulb^ come, they were all 
with one accord in one place. 

2 And suddenly there came a 
sound from heaven, as of a rushing 
mighty wind, and it filled all the 
house where they were sitting. 

3 And there appeared unto them 
cloven tongues like as of fii'e, and 
it sat upon each of them. 

4 And they were all filled with the 
Holy Ghost, and began to speak 
with other tongues, as the iSpirit 
gave them utterance. 

5 And there were dwelling at Je- 
rusalem Jews, devout men, out of 
every nation under heaven. 

6 Now when this was noised a- 
broad, the multitude came together, 
and were confounded, because that 
every man heard them si)eak in his 
own language. 

7 And they were all amazed, and 
marvelled, saying one to another, 
Behold, are not all these which 
speak, Galileans ? 

8 And how hear we every man in 
our own tongue, wherein we were 
born ? 

9 Partlnans, and Medes, and E- 
lamites, and the dwellers in Me- 
sopotamia, and in Judea, and Cap- 
padocia, in Pontus, and Asia, 

10 Phrygia, and Pamphylia, in 
Egypt, and in the parts of Libya 
about Gyrene, and strangers of 
Rome, Jews and proselytes, • 

11 Cretes and Arabians, we do 
hear tiiem speak in our tongues the 
wonderful works of God. 

12 And they were all amazed, and 
were in doubt, saying one to an- 
other. What meaneth this? 

1.3 Others mocking, said, These 
men are full of new wine. 
14 IT But Peter, standing up with 



the eleven, lifted up his voice, and 
said unto them. Ye men of Judea, 
and all ye that dwell at Jerusalem, 
be this knovv^n unto you, and heark- 
en to my words : 

15 For these are not drunken, as 
ye suppose, seeing it is butihe third 
hour of the day. 

16 But this is that which was 
spoken by the prophet Joel, 

17 And it shall come to pass in 
the last days, saith God, I will pour 
out of my Spirit upon all flesh : and 
your sons and your daughters shall 
prophesy, and your young men shall 
see visions, and your old men shaU 
dream dreams : 

18 And on my servants, and on 
my hand-maidens, I will pour out 
in those days of my Spirit ; and 
they shall prophesy : 

19 And I will shew wonders in 
heaven above, and signs in the 
earth beneath ; blood, and fire, and 
vai)our of smoke. 

20 l"he sun shall be turned into 
darkness, and the moon into blood, 
before that great and notable day 
of the Lord come. 

21 And it shall come to pass, that 
whosoever shall call on the name 
of the Lord, shall be saved. 

22 Ye men of Israel, hear these 
words; Jesus of Nazareth, a man 
approved of God among you by 
miracles, and wonders, and signs, 
which God did by him in the midst 
of you, as ye yourselves also know : 

23 Him, being delivered by the 
determinate counsel and foreknow- 
ledge of God, ye have taken, and 
by wicked hands have crucified and 
slain : 

24 Whom God hath raised up, 
having loosed the pains of death : 
because it was not possible that he 
should be holden of it. 

25 For David speaketh concern- 
ing him, I foresaw the Lord al- 
ways before my face ; for he is on 
my right hand, that I should not be 
moved : 

26 Therefore did my heart rejoice, 
and my tongue was glad ; moreovei 
also, my flesh shall rest in hope : 

27 Because thou wilt not leave my 
soul in hell, neither wilt thou suffer 
thine Holy One to see corruption. 

1115 



Peter^s sermGn on 

Thou hast made 



THE ACTS. 



the day of Pentecost, 



known to ■ ed his word, were baptized : and 



me the ways of Hfe ; thou shalt i the same day there were added un- 



make me full of joy with thy coun- 
tenance. 

29 Men and brethren, let me free- 
ly speak unto you of the patriarch 
David, that he is both dead and bu- 
ried, and his sepulchre is with us 
unto this day. 

30 Therefore being a prophet, and 
knowing that God had sworn with 
an oath to him, that of the fruit 
of his loins, according to the flesh, 
he would raise up Christ to sit on 
his throne ; 

31 He seeing this before, spake of 
the resurrection of Christ, that his 
soul was not left in hell, neither his 
flesh did see corruption. 

32 Tills Jesus liath God raised up, 
whereof we all are witnesses. 

33 Therefore being by the right 
hand of God exalted, and having 
received of the Father the promise 
of the Holy Ghost, he hath shed 
forth this, which ye now see and 
hear. 

34 For David is not ascended into 
the heavens, but he saith himself, 
The Lord said unto my Lord, Sit 
tliou on my right hand, 

35 Until 1 make thy foes thy foot- 
stool. 

36 Therefore let all the house of 
Israel know assuredly, that God 
hath made tliat same Jesus wliom 
ye have crucilied, both Lord and 
Ciirist. 

37 If Now when they heard tliis^ 
they were pricked iii their heart, 
and said unto Peter and to tiie rest 
of the a)wstle3, Men and bretin'en, 
what shall we do ? 

38 Then Peter said unto them. 
Repent, and be baptized every one 
of you in the name of Jesus Christ, 
for the remission of sins, and ye 
sliall receive the gift of the Holy 
Ghost. 

39 For the promise is unto you, 
and to your children, and to all that 
are afar off, even as many as the 
Lord oiu" God shall call. 

40 And with many other W9rds 
did he testify and exhort, saying, 
Save yourselves from this untoward 
generation. 

41 IT Then they that gladly receiv- 



to iheni about three thousand souls. 

42 And they continued steadfastly 
in the apostles' doctrine and fellow- 
ship, and m breaking of breaxl, and 
in prayers. 

43 And fear came upon every soul : 
and many wonders and signs were 
done by the apostles. 

44 And all that believed were to- 
gether, and had all things common ; 

45 And sold their possessions and 
goods, and parted tliem to all men^ 
as every man had need. 

46 And they, continuing daily 
with one accord in the temple, and 
breaking bread trom house to house, 
did eat their meat with gladness 
and singleness of heart, 

47 Praising God, and having fa- 
vom- with all the people. And the 
Lord added to the church daily 
such as should be saved. 

CHAPTER m. 

1 Peter -preaching to the people that came 

to seen lame man restored to his feet t 

12 professeth the cure not to have been 
wrought by his or John's own power, 
or holiness, but by God, and his Son 
Jesus, and through faith in his name : 

13 withal reprehending them for cru- 
cify img Jesus. 1/ fVhich because they 
did it through ignorance, and thai 
thereby were fulfilled God's determi- 
nate counsel, and the scriptures : 19 
he exhorteth them by repentance and 
faith to seek remission of their sins, 
and salvation in the same Jesus. 

"jVrOW Peter and John went up 
-1-^ together into the temple, at 
the hour of prayer, being the ninth 
hour. 

2 And a certain man lame from 
his mother's womb was carried, 
whom they laid daily at the gate of 
the temple which is called Beauti- 
ful, to ask alms of them that enter- 
ed into the temple ; 

3 Who, seeing Peter and John 
about to go into the temple, asked 
an alms. 

4 And Peter fastening his eyes up- 
on him with John, said. Look on us. 

5 And he gave heed unto them, 
expecting to receive something ol 
them. 

6 Then Peter said. Silver and gold 
have I none; but such as I have 
give I thee : In the name of Je- 

1116 



The lame man tiealed 



sus Christ of Nazareth, rise up and 
walk. 

7 And he took him by the right 
hand, and Ufted him up: and im- 
mediately his feet and ancle-bones 
received strength. 

8 And he, leaping up, stood, and 
walked, and entered with them in- 
to the temple, walking, and leap- 
ing, and praising God. 

9 And all the people saw him 
walking and praising God : 

10 And they knew that it was he 
which sat for alms at the Beautiful 
gate of the temple : and they were 
filled with wonder and amazement 
at that which had happened unto 
him. 

11 And as the lame man which 
was healed held Peter and John, 
all the people ran together unto 
them in the porch that is called 
Solomon's, greatly wondering. 

12 IT And when Peter saw it^ he 
answ^ered unto the people. Ye men 
of Israel, why marvel ye at this? 
or why look ye so earnestly on us, 
as though by our own power or 
holiness we had made this man to 
walk? 

13 The God of Abraham, and of 
Isaac, and of Jacob, the God of our 
fathers hath glorified his Son Je- 
sus ; whom ye delivered up, and 
denied him in the presence of Pi- 
I'dte, when he was dotonnmed to 
let him go. 

14 But ye denied the Hoiy One, 
and the Just, and desired a mur- 
derer to be granted unto you ; 

15 And killed the Prince of life, 
whom God hath raised from the 
dead ; whereof we are witnesses. 

16 And his name, through faith 
in his name, hath made this man 
strong, whom ye see and know : 
yea, the faith which is by him, hath 
given him this perfect soundness in 
the presence of you all. 

17 And now, brethren, I wot that 
through ignorance ye did it, as did 
also your rulers. 

18 But those things which God 
before had shewed by the mouth 
of all his prophets, that Christ 
should suffer, he hath so fulfilled. 

19 IF Repent ye therefore, and be 



CHAPTER IV. by Peter and John. 

blotted out, when the times of re- 
freshing shall come from the pres- 
ence of the Lord ; 

20 And he shall send Jesus Christ, 
which before was preached unto 
you : 

21 Whom the heaven must re- 
ceive, until the times of restitution 
of all things, which God hath spo- 
ken by the mouth of all his holy 
prophets, since the world began. 

22 For Moses truly said unto the 
fathers, A Prophet shall the Lord 
your God raise up unto you, of your 
brethren, like unto me ; him shall 
ye hear in all things, whatsoever he 
shall say unto you. 

23 And it shall come to pass, that 
every soul which will not hear that 
Prophet, shall be destroyed from 
among the people. 

24 Yea, and all the prophets from 
Samuel, and those that follow af- 
ter, as many as have spoken, have 
likewise foretold of these days. 

25 Ye are the children of the pro- 
phets, and of the covenant which 
God made with our fathers, saying 
unto Abraham, And in thy seed 
shall all the kindreds of the earth 
be blessed. 

26 Unto you first, God having rais- 
ed up his Son Jesus, sent him to 
bless you, in turning away every 
one of you from his iniquities. 

CHAPTER IV. 



1 The rulers of the Jews offended with 
Peter's sermon, 4 Uhougti thousands 
of the peop/e were converted that 
hpnrd the word,) impHsoned him and 
John. 4 Jifter^ upon examination 
Peter boldly avouching the lavie man 
to be healed by the name of Jesus, and 
that by the sam-e Jesiis only we must 
be eternally saved, 13 they command 
him and John to preach no more in 
that name, adding also threatening, 
23 icherevpon the church jieeth to 
prayer. 31 Jind God, by moving the 
place where they were assembled, testi- 
fied that he heard their prayer .; con- 
firming the church with the gift of 
the Holy Ghost, and with mutual love 
and charity. 

A ND as they spake unto the peo- 
il. pie, the priests, and the captain 
of the temple, and the Sadducees 
came upon them, 

2 Being grieved that they taught 



converted, that your sins may be ithe people, and preached through 

1117 



Peter and John brought THE 

Jesus the resurrection from the 
dead. 

3 And they laid hands on them, 
and put them in hold unto the next 
day : ibr it was now even-tide. 

4 Howbeit, many of them which 
heard the word, believed ; and the 
number of the men was about five 
thousand . 

5 IT And it came to pass on the 
morrow, that their rulei-s, and el- 
ders, and scribes, 

6 And Annas the high priest, and 
Caiaphas, and John, and Alexan- 
der, and as many as were of the 
kindred of the high priest, were 
gathered together at Jerusalem. 

7 And when they had set them 
in the midst, they asked, By what 
power, or by what name have ye 
done this ? 

8 Then Peter, filled with the Holy 
Ghost, said unto tiiem. Ye rulers of 
the people, and elders of Israel, 

V /9 If we tills day be examined of 
y^fthe, good deedXlone to the impotent j 
^ Iman, by what means he is made 
^ l^whole ; ^ 

/lO Be it known unto you all, and 
s^ f to all the people of Israel, that by 
>^\the name of Jesus Christ of Naza- 
reth, whom ye crucified, whom 
God raised from the dead, even by^ 
him doth this man stand here be- 
:i^ M'ore you whole. 
7^ 11 This is the stone which was set 
*'^ at naught of you builders, which 

is become the head of the corner. 
^ 12 Neither is there salvation in 
y^any other : for there is none other 
b name under heaven given among 
'^ men, whereby we must be saved. 
<^ 13 IT Now when they saw the 
' boldness of Peter and John, and 
■•v^ perceived that they were unlearned 
and ignorant men, they man^elled ; 
^ and they took knowledge of them, 
^ that they had been with Jesus. 
^ 14 And beliolding the man which 
o was healed standing with them, 
>v^they could say nothing against it. 

15 But when they had command- 
t" ed them to go aside out of the coun- 
N cil, they conferred among them- 
^ Belves, 

^ 16 Saying, What shall we do to 
(J these men \ for that indeed a nota- 
. oie miracle hath been done by them 



ACTS. before the council. 

is manifest to all them that dwell in 
Jerusalem, and we cannot deny it. 

17 But that it spread no further 
among the people, let us straitly 
threaten them, that they speak 
henceforth to no man in this nam.e. 

18 And they called them, and 
commanded them not to speak at 
all, nor teach in the name of Jesus. 

19 But Peter and John answer- 
ed and said unto them, Whether 
it be right in the sight of God to 
hearken unto you more than unto 
God Judge ye. 

20 For we cannot but speak the 
things which we have seen and 
heard. 

21 So, when they had further 
threatened them, tliey let them go, 
finding nothing how they might 
punish them, because of the people : 
for all men glorified God for that 
which w^as done. 

22 For the man was above forty 
years old on whom this miracle of 
healing was shewed. 

23 IF And being let go, they went 
to their own company, and reported 
all that the chief priests and elders 
had said unto them. 

24 And when they heard that, 
they lifted up their voice to God 
Vvith one accord, and said. Lord, 
thou art God, which hast made 
heaven, and earth, and the sea, 
and all that in them is ; 

25 Who, by the moutli of thy ser- 
vant David hast said, Why did the 
heathen rage, and the people im- 
agine vain things ? 

26 The kings of the earth stood 
up, and the rulers were gathered 
together against the Lord, and a- 
gainst his Christ. 

27 For of a truth against thy holy 
child Jesus, whom thou hast an- 
ointed, both Herod, and Pontius 
Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the 
peoi)le of Israel, were gathered to- 
gether, 

28 For to do whatsoever thy hand 
and thy counsel determined before 
to be done. 

29 And now. Lord, behold their 
threatenings : and grant unto thy 
servants, that with all boldness 
they may speak thy word, 

30 By stretching forth thine hand 

1118 



The sin of Ananias 

to heal ; and that signs and won- 
ders may be done by the name of 
thine holy child Jesus. 

31 1i And when they had prayed, 
the place was shaken wliere they 
were assembled together ; and they 
were all filled with the Holy Ghost, 
and they spake the word of God 
with boldness. 

32 And the multitude of them that 
believed were of one heart, and of 
one soul : neither said any of them 
that aught of the things which he 
possessed was his own; but they 
had all things common. 

33 And with great power gave the 
apostles witness of the resurrection 
of the Lord Jesus : and great grace 
was upon them all. 

34 Neither was there any among 
them that lacked : for as many as 
were possessors of lands or houses 
sold them, and brought the prices 
of the things that were sold, 

35 And laid them down at the a- 
postles' feet : and distribution was 
made unto every man according as 
he had need. 

3G And Joses, who by the apostles 
was surnamed Barnabas, (which 
is, being interpreted. The son of 
consolation.) a Levite, and of the 
country of Cyprus, 

37 Having land, sold it, and 
brought the money, and laid it at 
the apostles' feet. 

CHAPTER V. 
I ^fter that Ananias and Savphira his 
wife for their hypocrisy at Peter's re- 
buke had fallen down dead, 12 and 
that the rest of the apostles had 
wroufrht many miracles, 14 to the in- 
crease of the faith : 17 the apostles are 
again imprisoned, 19 but delivered by 
an angel bidding- them to preach open- 
ly to all : 21 when, after their teach- 
ing accordingly in the temple, 29 and 
before the council, 33 they are in 
danger to be killed, through the advice 
of Gamaliel, a great counsellor among 
the Jews, they be kept alive, iO and are 
but beaten : for which they glorify Ood, 
and cease no day from preaching. 

BUT a certain man named Ana- 
nias, with Sapphira his wife, 
sol«l a possession, 

'i And kept back part of the price, 
(his wife also being privy to it,) and 
brought a certain part, and laid it 
at tiie apostles' feet. 
71 



CHAPTER V. and Sapphira. 

3 But Peter said, Ananias, why 
hath iSatan filled thine heart to lie 
to the Holy Ghost, and to keer 
h3.ckpart of the price of the land? 

4 While it remained, was it not 
thine own? and after it was sold. 
was it not in tliine own power * 
why hast thou conceived this thing 
in thine heart? thou hast not lied 
unto men, but unto God. 

5 And Ananias hearing these 
words, fell down, and gave up the 
ghost. And great fear came on ail 
them that heard these things. 

6 And the young men arose, 
wound him up, and carried him 
out, and buried him. 

7 And it was about the space of 
three hours after, when his wife, not 
knowing what was done, came in. 

8 And Peter answered unto her, 
Tell me whether ye sold the land 
for so much? And she said, Yea, 
for so much. 

9 Then Peter said unto her. How 
is it that ye have agreed together 
to tempt the Spirit of the Lord ? be- 
hold the feet of them which have 
buried thy husband are at the door, 
and shall carry thee out. 

10 Then fell she down straight- 
way at his feet, and yielded up the 
ghost. And the young men came 
in, and found her dead, and carry- 
ing her forth, buried her by her 
husband. 

11 And great fear came upon all 
the church, and upon as many as 
heard these things. 

12 IT And by the hands of the a- 
postles were many signs and won- 
ders wrought among the people ; 
(and they were all with one accord 
in Solomon's porch, 

13 And of the rest durst no man 
join hhnself to them : but the peo- 
ple magnified them. 

14 And belie vei*s were the more 
added to the Lord, multitudes both 
of men and women ;) 

15 Insomuch that they brought 
forth the sick into the streets, and 
laid them, on beds and couches, 
that at the least the shadow of Peter 
passing by might overshadow some 
of them. 

16 There came also a multitude 
out of the cities round about unto 

11j9 



The apostles imprisoned, THE 

Jerusalem, bringing sick folks, and 
them which were vexed with un- 
clean spirits ; and they were healed 
every one. 

17 *![ Then the liigh priest rose up, 
and all they that were with him, 
(which is the sect of the Saddu- 
cees,) and were filled with indigna- 
tion, 

18 And laid their hands on the 
apostles, and put them in the com- 
mon prison. 

19 But the angel of the Lord by 
night opened the prison-doors, and 
brought them forth, and said, 

20 Go, stand and speak in the 
temple to the people all the words 
of this life. 

21 And when they heard that, 
they entered into the temple early 
in the morning, and taught. But 
the higii priest came, and they that 
were with him, and called the comi- 
cil together, and all the senate of 
the children of Israel, and sent to 
the prison to have them brought. 

22 But when the othcei-s came, 
and found them not in the prison, 
they returned, and told, 

23 Saying, The prison truly found 
we sliut with all safety, and the 
keepers standing without before the 
doors : but when we had opened, 
we found no man within. 

24 Now when the high priest, and 
the captain of the temple, and the 
chief priests heard these things, 
they doubted of them whereunto 
this would grow. 

25 Then came one and told them, 
saying. Behold, the men whom ye 
put in prison are standing in the 
temple, and teaching the people. 

26 Then went the captain with the 
officei-s, and brought them without 
violence : for they feared the peo- 
ple, lest they should have been 
stoned. 

27 And when they had brought 
them, they set them before the 
council : and the high priest asked 
them, 

28 Saying, Did not we straitly 
command you, that ye should not 
teach in this name? and behold, 
ye have filled Jerusalem with your 
Qoctrine, and intend to bring this 
man's blood upon us. 



ACTS. but released by an angel. 

I 29 IT Then Peter and the other a- 
I pestles answered and said, We ought 
to obey God rather than men. 
.30 The God of our fathers raised 
up Jesus, whom ye slew and hang- 
ed on a tree : 

31 Him hath God exalted with his 
right hand to be a Prince and a 
Saviour, for to give repentance to 
Israel, and forgiveness of sins. 

32 And we are his witnesses of 
these things ; and so is also the 
Holy Ghost, whom God hath given 
to them that obey him. 

33 IT When they heard that, they 
were cut to the heart, and took 
counsel to slay them. 

34 Then stood there up one in the 
council, a Pharisee, named Gama- 
liel, a doctor of the law, had in re- 
putation among all the people, and 
commanded to put the apostles 
forth a little space ; 

35 And said unto them, Ye men 
of Israel, take heed to yourselves 
what ye intend to do as touching 
these men : 

36 For before these days rose up 
Theudas, boasting himself to be 
somebody ; to whom a number ot 
men, about four hundred, joined 
themselves : who was slain ; and 
all, as many as obeyed him, were 
scattered, and brought to nought. 

37 After this man rose up Judas 
of Galilee, in the days of the taxing, 
and drew away much people after 
him : he also perished ; and all, 
even £is many as obeyed him, were 
dispersed. 

38 And now I say unto you. Re- 
frain from these men, and let them 
alone: for if this counsel or this 
work be of men, it will come to 
nought : 

39 But if it be of God, ye cannot 
overthrow it ; lest haply ye be found 
even to fight against God. 

40 And to him they agreed : and 
when they had called the apostles, 
and beaten them, they commanded 
that they sliould not speak m the 
name of Jesus, and let them go. 

41 IT And they departed from the 
presence of the council, rejoicing 
that they were counted worthy to 
sufi'er shame for his name. 

42 And daily in the temple, and 

ii-2a 



Stephen is brought 

in every house, they ceased not to 
teach and preach Jesus Christ. 

CHAPTER VI. 

\ The apostles, desirous to have the poor 
regarded for their bodily sustenance, 
as also careful themselves to dispense 
the word of Qod, the food of the soul, 'A 
appoint the office of deaconship to sev- 
en chosen men. 5 Of whom Stephen, a 
man full of faith, and of the Holy 
Ghost, is one. 12 TVho is taken of those, 
whom he confounded in disputing, 13 
and after falsely accused of blasphemy 
against the law and the temple. 

AND in those days, when the 
number of the disciples was 
multiplied, there arose a murmur- 
ing of the Grecians against the He- 
brews, because their widows were 
neglected in the daily ministra- 
tion. 

2 Then the twelve called the mul- 
titude of the disciples unto them, 
and said. It is not reason that we 
should leave the word of God^ and 
serve tables. 

3 Wherefore, brethren, look ye out 
among you seven men of honest re- 
port, full of the Holy Ghost and wis- 
dom, whom we may appomt over 
this business. 

4 But we will give ourselves con- 
tinually to prayer, and to the min- 
istry of the word. 

5 IF And the saying pleased the 
whole multitude : and they chose 
Stephen, a man full of faith and 
of the Holy Ghost, and Philip, and 
Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Ti- 
mon, and Parmenas, and Nicolas a 
proselyte of Antioch, 

6 Whom they set before the apos- 
tles: and when they had prayed, 
they laid their hands on them. 

7 And the word of God increased ; 
and the number of the disciples 
multiplied in Jerusalem greatly; 
and a great company of the priests 
were obedient to the faith. 

8 And Stephen, full of faith and 
power, did great wonders and mira- 
cles among the people. 

9 ir Then there arose certain of 
the synagogue, which is called the 
synagogue of the Libertines, and 
Cyrenians, and Alexandrians, and 
of them of Cilicia, and of Asia, dis- 
puting with Stephen. 

10 And they were not able to re- 



CHAPTER Vll. bef(yre the council. 

sist the wisdom and the spirit by 



which he spake. 

11 Then they suborned men, 
which said. We have heard him 
speak blasphemous words against 
3Ioses, and against God. 

12 And they stirred up the people, 
and the elders, and the scribes, and 
came upon him, and caught him, 
and brought him to the council, 

13 And set up false witnesses, 
which said. This man ceaseth not 
to speak blasphemous words against 
this holy place, and the law : 

14 For we have heard him say, 
that this Jesus of Nazareth shall 
destroy this place, and shall change 
the customs wliich Moses dehvered 
us. 

15 And all that sat in the council, 
looking steadfastly on him, saw liis 
face as it had been the face of an 
angel. 

CHAPTER VII. 

1 Stephen, permitted to answer to the ae 
cusation of blasphemy , 2 sheweih that 
Abraham worshipped God rightly, and 
how God chose the fathers 20 before 
Moses was bom, and before the taber- 
nacle and temple were built : 37 that 
Moses himself witnessed of Christ : 44 
and that all outward ceremonies were 
ordained according to the heavenly pat- 
tern, to last but for a time : 51 repre- 
hending their rebellion, and murdering 
of Christ, the .Just One, tchom the 
prophets foretold should come into the 
world. 54 Whereupon they stone him 
to death, who commendeth his soul to 
Jesus, and humbly prayethfor them. 

THEN said the high priest, ALre 
these things so] 

2 And he said. Men, brethren, and 
fathers, hearken ; The God of glory 
appeared unto our father Abraham 
when he was in Mesopotamia, be- 
fore he dwelt in Charran, 

3 And said unto him, Get thee out 
of thy country, and from thy kin- 
dred, and come into the land which 
I shall shew thee. 

4 Then came he out of the land 
of the Chaldeans, and dwelt in 
Charran. And from thence, when 
his father was dead, he removed 
him into this land wherein ye now 
dwell. 

5 And he gave him none inherit- 
tance in it, no, not so much as to 
set his foot on : yet he promised 

lh2i 



Stephen's apology. THE 

that he would ^ive it to him for a 
possession, and to his seed after 
him, when as yet he had no child. 

6 And God spake on this wise, 
That his seed should sojourn in a 
strange land ; and that they should 
bring them into bondage, and en- 
treat the?n evil four hundred years. 

7 And the nation to whom they 
shall be in bondage will I judge, 
said God : and after that shall they 
come forth, and serve me in this 
place. 

8 And he gave him the covenant 
of circumcision. And so Abraham 
begat Isaac, and circumcised him 
the eighth day ; and Isaac begat 
Jacob, and Jacob begat the twelve 
patriarchs. 

9 And the patriarchs, moved with 
envy, sold Joseph into Egypt : but 
God was with him, 

10 And delivered him out of all 
his afflictions, and gave him favour 
and wisdom in the sight of Pha- 
raoh king of Egypt ; and he made 
him governor over Egypt, and all 
his house. 

1 1 Now there came a dearth over 
all the land of Egypt and Chanaan, 
and great affliction ; and oui* fathers 
found no sustenance. 

12 But when Jacob heard that 
there was corn in Egypt, he sent 
out our fathers first. 

13 And at the second time Joseph 
was made known to his brethren : 
and Joseph's kindred was made 
known unto Pharaoh. 

14 Then sent Joseph, and called 
his father Jacob to him, and all his 
kindred, tlireescore and fifteen 
souls. 

15 So Jacob went down into Egypt, 
and died, he, and our fathers, 

J 6 And were carried over into Sy- 
chem, and laid in the sepulchre 
that Abraham bought for a sum of 
money of the sons of Emmor, the 
father of Sychem. 

17 But when the time of the pro- 
mise drew nigh, which God had 
sworn to Abraham, the people grew 
and multiplied in Egypt, 

18 Till another king arose, which 
knew not Joseph. 

19 The same dealt subtilly with 
our kindred, and evil-entreated 



ACTS. Stephen^ s apology. 

our fathers, so that they cast out 
their young children, to the end 
they might not live. 

20 In which time Moses was bom, 
and was exceeding fair, and nour« 
ished up in liis father's house three 
months : 

21 And when he was cast out, 
Pharaoh's daughter took him up, 
and nourished him for her own son. 

22 And Moses was learned in all 
the wisdom of the Egyj^tians, and 
was mighty in words and in deeds. 

23 And when he was full forty 
years old, it came into his heart to 
visit his bretliren the children of 
Israel. 

24 And seeing one of them suffer 
wrong, lie defended hi?n, and a^ 
venged him that was oppressed, 
and smote the Egyptian : 

25 For he supposed his brethren 
would have understood how that 
God by liis hand would deliver 
them : but they understood not. 

26 And the next day he shewed 
himself unto them as they strove, 
and would have set them at one 
again, saying, Sirs, ye are brethren ; 
why do ye wrong one to another ? " 

27 But he that did his neighbour 
wrong, thrust him away, saying, 
Who made thee a ruler and a judge 
over us ? 

28 Wilt thou kill me, as thou didst 
the Egyptian yesterday ? 

29 Then fled Moses at this saying, 
and was a stranger in the land of 
Madian, where he begat two sons. 

30 And when forty years were ex- 
pired, there appeared to him in the 
wilderness of mount Sina, an angel 
of the Lord in a flame of fire in a 
bush. 

31 When Moses saw it, he won- 
dered at the sight ; and as he drew 
near to behold it, the voice of the 
Lord came unto him, 

32 Saying, 1 am the God of thy 
fathers, the God of Abraham, and 
the God of Isaac, and the God of 
Jacob. Then Moses trembled, and 
durst not behold. 

33 Then said the Lord to him. Put 
off thy shoes from thy feet : for the 
place where thou standest is holy 
ground. 

34 I have seen, T have seen the 

1122 



Stephen's apology. CHAPTER VII. 

affliction of my people which is in 
Egypt, and I have heard their 
groaning, and am come down to 
deliver them. And now come, I 
will send thee into Egypt. 

35 This Moses, whom they re- 
fused, saying. Who made thee a 
ruler and a judge ? the same did 
God send to be a ruler and a deliver- 
er by the hand of the angel which 
appeared to him in the bush. 

36 He brought them out, after that 
he had shewed wonders and signs 
in the land of Egypt, and in the 
Red sea, and in the wilderness forty 
years. 

37 IT This is that Moses, which 
said unto the children of Israel, A 
Prophet shall the Lord your God 
raise up unto you of your brethren, 
like unto me ; him shall ye hear. 

38 This is he, that v/as in the 
church in the wilderness with the 
angel which spake to him in the 
mount Sina, and with our fathers : 
who received the lively oracles to 
give unto us : 

39 To whom our fathers would not 
obey, but thrust him from them, 
and in their hearts turned back 
again into Egypt, 

40 Saying unto Aaron, Make us 
gods to go before us : for as for this 
Moses, which brought us out of the 
land of Egypt, we wot not what is 
become of him. 

41 And they made a calf in those 
days, and offered sacrifice unto the 
idol, and rejoiced in the works of 
their own hands. 

42 Then God turned, and gave 
them up to worship the host of 
heaven ; as it is written in the book 
of the prophets, O ye house of Israel, 
have ye offered to me slain beasts 
and sacrifices by the space o/ forty 
years in the wilderness ? 

43 Yea, ye took up the tabernacle 
of Moloch, and the star of your god 
Remphan, figures which ye made 
to worship them : and I v/ill carry 
you away beyond Babylon. 

44 Our fathers had the tabernacle 
of witness in the wilderness, as he 
had appointed, speaking unto Mo- 
ses, that he should make it ac- 
cording to the fashion that he had 
seen. 



Stephen is stoned. 

45 Which also our fathers, that 
came after, brought in with Jesus 
into the possession of the Gentiles, 
whom God drave out before the 
face of our fathers, unto the days 
of David ; 

46 Who found favour before God, 
and desired to find a tabernacle for 
the God of Jacob. 

47 But Solomon built him an 
house. 

48 Howbeit, the Most High dwell- 
eth not in temples made with hands ; 
as saith the prophet, 

49 Heaven is my throne, and 
earth is my footstool : what house 
will ye build me ? saith the Lord : 
or what is the place of my rest ? 

50 Hath not my hand made all 
these things ? 

51 IT Ye stiff-necked, and uncir- 
cumcised in heart and ears, ye do 
always resist the Holy Ghost : as 
your fathers did^ so do ye. 

52 Which of the prophets have 
not your fathers persecuted ? and 
they have slain them which shewed 
before of the coming of the Just 
One ; of whom ye have been now 
the betrayers and murderers ; 

53 Who have received the law by 
the disposition of angels, and have 
not kept it. 

54 IT When they heard these things, 
they were cut to the heart, and they 
gnashed on him with their teeth. 

55 But he, being full of the Holy 
Ghost, looked up steadfastly into 
heaven, and saw the glory of God, 
and Jesus standing on the right 
hand of God, 

56 And said, Behold, I see the hea- 
vens opened, and the Son of man 
standing on the right hand of God. 

57 Then they cried out with a loud 
voice, and stopped their ears, and 
ran upon him with one accord, 

58 And cast him out of the city, 
and stoned him : and the witnesses 
laid down their clothes at a young 
man's feet, whose name v/as Saul. 

59 And they stoned Stephen, call- 
ing upon God^ and saying. Lord 
Jesus, receive my spirit. 

60 And he kneeled down and cried 
with a loud voice. Lord, lay not 
this sin lo their charge. And when 
he had said this, he fell asleep. 

1123 



Philip haptizeth 



THE ACTS. 



Simon the sorcerer^ and 



11 And to him they had regard, 
because that of long time he had 
bewitcheei them vvitii sorceries. 

1-2 But when they believed Phihp, 
preaching the things concerning 

„ ^. , ^^ ^,_ ^_^_ . _ , the kingdom of God, and the name 

Ptter and John come^to'^coiifiriri and of Jesus Christ, they were baptized 
""' "--'-'-' . both men and women. 

13 Then Simon lumself believed 
also: and when he was baptized, 
he continued with Philip, and won- 
dered, beliolding the miracles and 
signs which were done. 

14 Now when the apostles which 
were at Jerusalem heard that Sa- 
maria had received the word of 
God, they sent unto them Peter and 
John : 

15 Who, when they were come 
down, prayed for them that they 
might receive the Holy Ghost : 

16 (For as yet he was fallen upon 
none of them : only they were bap- 
tized in the name of the Lord Jesus.) 

17 Then laid they their hands on 
them, and they received the Holy 
Ghost. 

18 And when Simon saw that 
through laying on of the apostles' 
hands the Holy Ghost was given, 
he oil e red them money, 

19 Saying, Give me also this power, 
that on whomsoever I lay hands, 
he may receive the Holy Chost. 

20 But Peter said unto him, Thy 
money perish with thee, because 
thou hast thought that the gift of 
God may be purchased with money. 

21 Thou hast neither part nor lot 
in this matter : for thy heart is not 
right in the sight of God. 

22 Repent tlierefore of this thy 
wickedness, and pray God, if per- 
haps the thought of thine heart 
may be forgiven thee. 

23 For I perceive that thou art in 
the gall of bitterness, and in the 
bond of iniquity. 

24 Then answered Simon, and 
said. Pray ye to the Lord for me, 
that none of these things which ye 
have spoken come upon me. 

25 And they, wlien they had tes- 
tified and preached the word of the 
Lord, returned to Jerusalem, and 
preached the gospel in many vil- 
lages of the Samaritans. 

26 And the angel of the Lord 
112-i 



CHAPTER Vni. 

By occasion of the persecution in Je- 
rusalem, the church being planted in 
Samaria, 5 by Philip the deacon, icho 
vreached, did miracles^ and baptized 
many, among the rest Simon the sur. 
cerer, a great seducer of the people 



enlarge the church : where, by prayer 
and imposition of hands giving the 
Holy Ghostt 18 when Simon would 
have bought the like power of them, 20 
Peter sharply reproving his hypocrisy, 
and covetousness, and exhortmg Inni 
to repentance, together with John 
preaching the word of the I^ord, re- 
turn to Jerusalem. 26 But the angel 
sendeth Philip to teach, and baptize ike 
Ethiopian eunuch. 

AND Saul was consenting unto 
Ills death. And at that time 
there was a great persecution 
against the church which was at 
Jerusalem ; and they were all scat- 
tered abroad throughout the re- 
gions of Judea and Samaria, except 
the apostles. 

2 And devout men carried Ste- 
phen to his burial, and made great 
lamentation over him, 

3 As for Saul, he made havock of 
the church, entering into every 
house, and haling men and women, 
committed them to prison. 

4 Therefore they that were scat- 
tered abroad went every where 
preaching the word. 

5 Then Philip went down to the 
city of Samaria, and preached 
Christ unto them. 

6 And the people with one accord 
gave heed unto those things which 
Philip spake, hearing and seeing 
the miracles which he did. 

7 For unclean spirits, crying with 
loud voice, came out of many that 
were possessed with them: and 
many taken with palsies, and that 
were lame, were healed. 

8 And there was great joy in that 
city. 

9 But there was a certain man, 
called Simon, which beforetime in 
the same city used sorcery, and 
bewitched the people of Samaria, i 
giving out that himself was some | 
great one : | 

10 To whom they all gave heed, 
from the least to the greatest, say- | 
ing. This man is the great power of j 
God. 1 



an Ethiopian eunuch 

spake unto Philip, saying, Arise, 
and go toward the south, unto the 
way tliat goeth down from Jerusa- 
lem unto Gaza, which is desert. 

27 And he arose, and went : and 
behold, a man of Ethiopia, an eu- 
nuch of great authority under 
Candace queen of the Ethiopians, 
who had the charge of all her 
treasure, and had come to Jerusa- 
lem for to worship, 

28 Was returning ; and sitting in 
his chariot, read Esaias the prophet. 

29 Then the Spirit said unto Phi- 
lip, Go near and join thyself to this 
chariot. 

30 And Philip ran thither to him, 
and heard him read the prophet 
Esaias, and said, Understaudest 
thou what thou readest ? 

31 And he said. How can I, ex- 
cept some man should guide me? 
And he desired Philip that he 
would come up, and sit with him. 

32 The place of the scripture which 
he read was this. He was led as a 
sheep to the slaughter ; and like a 
lamb dumb before his shearer, so 
opened he not his mouth : 

33 In his humiliation his judg- 
ment was taken away : and who 
shall declare his generation ] for his 
hfe is taken from the earth. 

34 And the eunuch answered Phi- 
lip, and said, I pray thee, of whom 
speaketh the prophet this ? of him- 
self, or of some other man ? 

35 Then Philip opened his mouth, 
and began at the same scripture, 
and preached unto him Jesus. 

36 And as they went on their wo-j^ 
they came unto a certain water : 
and the eunuch said. See, here is 
water ; what doth hinder me to be 
baptized ? 

37 And Philip said, If thou be- 
lievest with all thine heart, thou 
mayest. And he answered and said, 
I believe that Jesus Christ is the 
Son of God. 

38 And he commanded the cha- 
riot to stand still : and they went 
down both into the water, both 
Philip and the emiuch ; and he 
baptized him. 

39 And when they were come up 
out of the water, the Spirit of the 
Lord caught away Philip, that the 



CHAPTER IX. The conversion of Saul 
eunuch saw him no more ; and he 



went on his way rejoicing. 
40 But Philip was found at Azo- 

tus : and passing through, he 

preached in all the cities, till he 

came to Cesarea. 

CHAPTER IX. 

1 Saul, going towards Damascus, 4 is 
stricken down to the earth, 10 is called 
to the apostleship, 18 a7id is baptized 
by Jlnavias. 20 He preacheth Christ 
boldly. 23 The Jews lay wait to kill 
hivi : 29 so do the Grecians, but he cs- 
ca.peth both, 31 The church having 
rest, Peter healeth Eneas of the palsy, 
36 a7id restoreth Tabitha to life. 

AND Saul, yet breathing out 
threatenings and slaughter a- 
gainst the disciples of the Lord, 
went unto the high priest, 

2 And desired of him letters to 
Damascus to the synagogues, that 
if he found any of this way, wiie- 
ther they were men or women, he 
might bring them bound unto Je- 
rusalem. 

3 And as he journeyed, he came 
near Damascus : and suddenly 
there sliined round about him a 
light from heaven : 

4 And he fell to the earth, and 
heard a voice saying mito him, Saul, 
Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 

5 And he said, Who art thou, 
Lord ? And the Lord said, I am 
Jesus whom thou persecutest. It is 
liard for thee to kick against the 
pricks. 

6 And he trembling, and aston- 
ished, said. Lord, what wilt thou 
have me to do? And the Lord 
said unto him. Arise, and go into 
the city, and it shall be told thee 
what thou must do. 

7 And the men which journeyed 
with him stood speechless, hearing 
a voice, but seeing no man. 

8 And Saul arose from the earth •, 
and when his eyes were opened, he 
saw no man : but they led him by 
the hand, and brought hi??i into 
Damascus. 

9 And he was three days without 
sight, and neither did eat nor drink. 

10 IT And there was a certain dis- 
ciple at Damascus, named Ana- 
nias ; and to him said the Lord in 
a vision, Ananias. And he said, 
Behold, I am here. Lord. 

1125 



Tke Jews seek 



THE ACTS. 



to kill Saul. 



11 And the Lord said unto him, 
Arise, and go into the street which 
is called Straight, and inquire in 
the house of Judas for one called 
Saul of Tarsus : for behold, he 
prayeth, 

12 And hath seen in a vision a 
man named Ananias, coming in, 
and putting his hand on him, that 
he might receive his sight. 

13 Then Ananias answered. Lord, 
I have heard by many of this man, 
how much evil he hath done to thy 
saints at Jerusalem : 

14 And here he hath authority 
from the chief priests, to bind all 
that call on thy name. 

15 But the Lord said unto him, 
Gk) thy way : for he is a cliosen 
vessel unto me, to bear my name 
before the Gentiles, and kings, and 
the children of Israel. 

16 For I will shew him how great 
things he must suffer for my name's 
sake. 

17 And Ananias went his way, and 
entered into the house : and put- 
ting his hands on him, said, Brother 
Saul, the Lord (even Jesus that 
appeared unto thee in the way as 
thou camest) hath sent me, that 
thou mightest receive thy sight, 
and be filled with the Holy Ghost. 

18 And immediately there fell 
from his eyes as it had been scales : 
and he received sight forthwith, 
and arose, and was baptized. 

19 And when he had received 
meat, he was strengthened. Then 
was Saul certain days with the dis- 
ciples which were at Damascus. 

20 And straightway he preached 
Christ in the synagogues, that he 
is the Son of God. 

21 But all that heard him were 
amazed, and said. Is not this he 
that destroyed them which called 
on this name in Jerusalem, and 
came hither for that intent, that he 
might bring them bound mito the 
chief priests ? 

22 But Saul increased the more 
in strength, and confounded the 
Jews which dwelt at Damascus, 
proving that this is very Christ. 

23 IF And after that many days 
were fulfilled, the Jews took coun- 
sel to kill him. 



24 But their laying wait was 
knowTi of Saul. And they watched 
the gates day and night to kill him. 

25 Then the disciples took him by 
night, and let Am down by the 
wall in a basket. 

26 And when Saul was come to 
Jerusalem, he assayed to join him- 
self to the disciples : but they were 
all afraid of him, and believed not 
that he was a disciple. 

27 But Barnabas took him, and 
brought him to the apostles, and 
declared unto them how he had 
seen the Lord in the way, and that 
he had spoken to him, and how he 
had preached boldly at Damascus 
in the name of Jesus. 

28 And he was with them coming 
in and going out at Jerusalem. 

29 And he spake boldly in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, and dis- 
puted against the Grecians : but 
they went about to slay him. 

30^ Which when the brethren knew, 
they brought him dowTi to Cesarea, 
and sent him forth to Tarsus. 

31 Then had the churches rest 
throughout all Judea, and Galilee, 
and Samaria, and were edified : 
and walking in the fear of the 
Lord, and in the comfort of the 
Holy Ghost, were multiplied. 

32 "IF And it came to pass, as Peter 
passed throughout all quarters ^ he 
came down also to the saints which 
dwelt at Lydda. 

33 And there he found a certain 
man named Eneas, which had kept 
his bed eight years, and was sick of 
the palsy. 

34 And Peter said unto him, 
Eneas, Jesus Christ maketh thee 
whole : arise, and make thy bed. 
And he arose immediately. 

35 And all that dwelt at Lydda 
and Saron saw him, and timied to 
the Lord. 

36 IF Now there was at Joppa a 
certain disciple named Tabitha, 
which by interpretation is called 
Dorcas ; this woman was full of 
good works and alms-deeds which 
she did. 

37 And it came to pass in those 
days, that she was sick, and died : 
whom when they had washed, they 
laid her in an upper chamber. 

1X26 



Cornelius sendeth 

38 And forasmuch as Lydda was 
nigh to Joppa, and the disciples had 
heard that Peter was there, they 
sent unto him two men, desiring 
him that he would not delay to 
come to them. 

39 Then Peter arose, and went 
with them. When he was come, 
they brought him into the upper 
chamber : and all the widows stood 
by him weeping, and shewing the 
coats and garments which Dorcas 
made, while she was with them. 

40 But Peter put them all forth, 
and kneeled down, and prayed ; 
and turning him to the body, said, 
Tabitha, arise. And slie opened 
her eyes : and when she saw Peter, 
she sat up. 

41 And he gave her his hand, and 
lifted her up ; and when he had 
called the saints and widows, he 
presented her alive. 

42 And it was known throughout 
all Joppa : and many believed in 
txhe Lord. 

43 And it came to pass, that he 
tarried many days in Joppa with 
one Simon a tanner. 

CHAPTER X. 
1 Cornelius, a devout, men, 5 heinfr com- 
manded by an angel, sendeth for Peter : 
11 who by a vision 15, 20 is taught not 
to despise the Gentiles. 34 j^s he preach- 
eth Christ to Cornelius and his com- 
pany, 44 the Holy Ghost falleth on 
them, 48 and they are baptized. 

THERE was a certain man in 
Cesarea^ called Cornelius, a 
centurion ot the band called the 
Italian band, 

2 A devout man, and one that 
feared God with all his house, which 
gave much alms to the people, and 
prayed to God always. 

3 He saw in a vision evidently, 
about the ninth hour of the day, 
an angel of God coming in to him, 
and saying unto him, Cornelius. 

4 And when he looked on him, he 
was afraid, and said. What is it. 
Lord ? And he said unto him. Thy 
prayers and thine alms are come 
up for a memorial before God. 

5 And now send men to Joppa, 
and call for one Simon, whose sur- 
name is Peter : 

6 He lodgeth with one Simon a 
lanner, whose house is by the sea- 



CHAPTER X. for Peter. 

side: he shall tell thee what thou 
oughtest to do. 

7 And when the angel which spake 
unto Cornelius was departed, lie 
called two of his household sen^ants, 
and a devout soldier of them that 
waited on him continually ; 

8 And when he had declared all 
these things unto them, he sent 
them to Joppa. 

9 1[ On the morrow, as they went 
on their journey, and drew nigh 
unto the city, Peter went up upon 
tlie house-top to pray, about the 
sixth liour : 

10 And he became very hungry, 
and would have eaten : but while 
they made ready, he fell into a 
trance, 

11 And saw heaven opened, and 
a certain vessel descending unto 
him, as it had been a great sheet 
knit at the four corners, and let 
down to the earth : 

12 Wherein were all manner of 
four-footed beasts of the earth, and 
wild beasts, and creeping things, 
and fowls of the air. 

13 And there came a voice to him, 
Rise, Peter ; kill, and eat. 

14 But Peter said, Not so. Lord ; 
for I have never eaten any thing 
that is common or unclean. 

15 And the voice spake unto him 
again the second time, W^hat God 
hath cleansed, that call not thou 
common. 

16 This was done thrice : and the 
vessel was received up again mto 
heaven. 

17 Now, while Peter doubted in 
himself what this vision which he 
had seen should mean, behold, the 
men which were sent from Cor- 
nelius had made inquiry for Si- 
mon's house, and stood beibre the 
gate, 

18 And called, and asked whether 
Simon, which wassiirnamed Peter, 
were lodged tliere. 

19 IT While Peter thought on the 
vision, the Spirit said unto him, 
Behold, three men seek thee. 

20 Arise therefore, and get thee 
down, and go with them, doubting 
nothing : for I have sent thein. 

21 Then Peter went dowii to the 
men which were sent unto him 

1127 



Peter preacheth THE 

from Cornelius; and said, Behold, 
I am he whom ye seek : what is the 
cause wherefore ye are come ? 

22 And they said, Cornelius the 
centurion, a just man, and one that 
feareth God, and of good report 
among all the nation of the Jews, 
was warned from God by an holy 
angel to send for thee into his 
house, and to hear words of thee. 

23 Then called he them in, and 
lodged them. And on the morrow 
Peter went away with them, and 
certain brethren from Joppa ac- 
companied him. 

24 And the morrow after they en- 
tered into Cesarea. And Cornelius 
waited for them, and had called to- 
gether his kinsmen and near friends. 

25 And as Peter was coming in, 
Cornelius met him, and fell down 
at his feet, and woi-shipped hun. 

26 But Peter took him up, saying, 
Stand up : I myself also am a man. 

27 And as he talked with him, he 
went in, and found many that were 
come together. 

28 And he said unto them, Ye 
know how that it is an unlawful 
thing for a man that is a Jew to 
keep company, or come unto one 
of another nation ; but God hath 
shewed me that I should not call 
any man common or unclean. 

29 Therefore came I u?ito you 
without gainsaying, as soon as I was 
sent for : I ask therefore for what 
intent ye have sent for me ? 

30 And Cornelius said. Four days 
ago I was fasting until this hour; 
and at the ninth hour I prayed in 
my house, and behold, a man stood 
before me in bright clothing, 

31 And said, Cornelius, thy prayer 
is heard, and thine alms are had in 
remembrance in the sight of God. 

32 Send therefore to Joppa, and 
call hither Simon, whose surname 
is Peter ; he is lodged in the house 
of one Simon a tanner by the sea- 
side : who, when he cometh, shall 
speak unto thee. 

33 Immediately therefore I sent 
to thee ; and thou hast well done 
that thou art come. Now therefore 
are we all here present before God, 
to hear all things that are command- 
ed thee of God. 



ACTS. 



to Cornelius. 



34 IT Tlien Peter opened his month, 
and said. Of a truth I perceive that 
God is no respecter of pei-sons : 

35 But in every nation, he that 
feareth him and worketh righteous- 
ness, is accepted with him. 

36 The word which God sent un- 
to the children of Israel, preaching 
peace by Jesus Christ : (lie is Lord 
of all:) 

37 That word, I say, ye know, 
which was published throughoui 
all Judea, and began from Galilee, 
after the baptism which John 
preached ; 

38 How God anointed Jesus of 
Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and 
with power : who went about doing 
good, and healing all that were op- 
pressed of the devil ; for God was 
with him. 

39 And we are witnesses of all 
things which he did, both in the 
land of the Jews, and in Jerusalem ; 
whom they slew and hanged on a 
tree : 

40 Him God raised up the third 
day, and shewed him openly ; j 

41 Not to all the people, but unto 
witnesses chosen before of God. 
even to us, who did eat and drink 
with liim after he rose from the 
dead. 

42 And he commanded us to preach . 
unto the people, and to testify that 
it is he which was ordained of God 
to he the Judge of quick and dead. 

43 To him give all the prophets 
witness, that through his name 
whosoever believeth in him shall 
receive remission of sins. 

44 IF While Peter yet spake these 
words, the Holy Ghost fell on all 
them which heard the word. 

45 And they of the circumcision 
which believed, were astonished, as 
many as came with Peter, because 
that on the Gentiles also was poured 
out the gift of the Holy Ghost. 

46 For they heard them speak with 
tongues, and magnify God. Then 
ansvv^ered Peter, 

47 Can any man forbid water, that 
these should not be baptized, which 
have received the Holy Ghost as 
well as we ? 

48 And he commanded them to 
be baptized in the name of the 

1128 



Peter defendeth his 



CHAPTER XL preaching to the Gentiles. 



Lord. Then prayed they him to 

tarry certain days. 

CHAPTER XL 

I Peter ^ being' accused for goinff in to the 
Gentiles, 5 maketfi his defence, IS 
which is accepted. 19 The ffospel being 
spread into Phenice, and Cyprus, and 
Jtntioch, Barnabas is sent to confirm 
them. 26 The disciples there are first 
called Christians. 27 They send relief 
to the brethren in Judea in time of fam- 
ine. 
AND the apostles and brethren 
that were in Judea, heard tliat 

the Gentiles had also received the 

word of God. 

2 And when Peter was come up 
to Jerusalem, they that were of the 
circumcision contended with him, 

3 Saying, Thou wentest in to men 
uncircumcised, and didst eat with 
them. 

4 But Peter rehearsed the matter 
from the beginning, and expounded 
it by order unto them, saying, 

5 I was in the city of Joppa pray- 
ing : and in a trance I saw a vision, 
A certain vessel descend, as it had 
been a great sheet, let down from 
heaven by four corners ; and it came 
even to me : 

6 Upon the which when I had 
fastened mine eyes, I considered, 
and saw four-footed beasts of the 
earth, and wild beasts, and creeping 
things, and fowls of the air. 

7 And I heard a voice saying unto 
me, Arise, Peter ; slay, and eat. 

8 But I said, Not so. Lord : for 
nothing common or unclean hath 
at any time entered into my mouth. 

9 But tiie voice answered me again 
from heaven, What God hath 
cleansed, that call not thou com- 
mon. 

10 And this was done three times : 
and all were drawn up again into 
heaven. 

11 And behold, immediately there 
were three men already come unto 
the house where I was, sent from 
Cesarea unto me. 

12 And the Spirit bade me go with 
them, nothing doubting. Moreover, 
these six brethren accompanied 
me, and we entered into the man's 
house : 

13 And he shewed us how he had 
seen an angel in his house, wliich 



stood and said unto him. Send men 
to Joppa, and call for Simon, whose 
surname is Peter ; 

14 Who shall tell thee words, 
whereby thou and all thy house 
shall be saved. 

15 And as I began to speak, the 
Holy Ghost fell on them, as on us 
at the beginning. 

16 Then remembered I the word 
of the Lord, how that he said, John 
indeed baptized with water ; but 
ye shall be baptized with the Holy 
Ghost. 

17 Forasmuch then as God gave 
them the like gift as ^e did unto us, 
who believed on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, what was I, that I could 
withstand God ? 

18 When they heard these things, 
they held their peace, and glorified 
God, saying. Then hath God also to 
the Gentiles granted repentance 
unto life. 

19 IT Now they which were scatter- 
ed abroad upon the persecution that 
arose about Stephen, travelled as far 
as Phenice, and Cyprus, and Anti- 
och, preaching the word to none but 
unto the Jews only. 

20 And some of them were men 
of Cyprus and Cyrene, which when 
they were come to Antioch, spake 
unto the Grecians, preaching the 
Lord Jesus. 

21 And the hand of the Lord w£is 
with them: and a great number 
believed, and turned unto the Lord. 

22 IT Then tidings of these things 
came unto the ears of the church 
which was in Jerusalem : and they 
sent forth Barnabas, that he should 
go as far as Antioch. 

23 Who, when he came, and had 
seen the grace of God, was glad, 
and exhorted them all, that with 
purpose of heart they would cleave 
unto the Lord. 

24 For he was a good man, and 
full of the Holy Ghost, and of faith : 
and much people was added unto 
the Lord. 

25 Then departed Barnabas to 
Tarsus, for to seek Saul : 

26 And when he had found him, 
he brouglit him unto Antioch. 
And it came to pass, that a whole 
year they assembled themselves 

1129 



Peter is imprisoned, and THE 

with the church, and taught much 
people. And the disciples were 
called Christians first in Antioch. 

27 1" And in these days came pro- 
phets from Jerusalem unto Antioch. 

28 And there stood up one of them 
named Agabus, and signified hj 
the Spirit, that there should be great 
dearth throughout all the world : 
which came to pass in the days of 
Claudius Cesar. 

29 Then the disciples, every man 
according to his ability, determined 
to send relief unto the bretiii'en 
which dwelt in Judea. 

30 W' hich also they did, and sent 
it to the elders by the hands of Bar- 
nabas and ii^aul. 

CHAPTER XII. 
1 King Herod perseciiteth the CJiristians, 
killeth James , and imjyrisoneth Peter; 
whom an angel delivereth upon the 
prayers of the Church. 20 In his pride 
taking to himself the honour due to 
God, he is stricken by an angel, and 
dieth miserably. 24 JJfter his death, 
the word of God prospereth. 

NOW about that time, Herod the 
king, stretched forth his hands 
to vex certain of the church. 

2 And he killed James the brother 
of John with the sword, 

3 And because he saw it pleased 
the Jews, he proceeded further to 
take Peter also. Then v>^ere the 
days of unleavened bread. 

4 And when he had apprehended 
him, he put him in prison, and de- 
livered him to four quaternions of 
soldiers to keep him ; intending af- 
ter Easter to bring him forth to the 
people. 

5 Peter therefore was kept in pris- 
on: but prayer was made witliout 
ceasing of the Church unto God for 
him. 

6 And when Herod would have 
brought him forth, the same night 
Peter was sleeping between two 
soldiers, bound with tv/o chains ; 
and the keepers before the door 
kept the prison. 

7 And behold, the angel of the 
Lord came upon him, and a light 
shined in tlie prison ; and he smote 
Peter on the side, and raised him 
up, saying, Arise up quickly. And 
his chains fell off from his hands. 

8 And the angel said unto him, 



ACTS. miraculously delivered. 

Gird thyself, and bind on thy san- 
dals : and so he did. And he saith 
unto him. Cast thy garment about 
thee, and fohow me. 

9 And he went out, and followed 
him, and wist not that it was true 
which was done by the angel ; but 
thought he saw a vision. 

10 When they were pa^t the first, 
and the second ward, they came 
unto the iron gate that leadeth un- 
to the city ; which opened to them 
of his own accord : and they went 
out, and passed on through one 
street ; and forthwith the angel de- 
parted from him. 

11 And when Peter was come to 
himself, he said. Now I know of 
a surety, that the Lord hath sent 
his angel, and hath dehvered me 
out of the hand of Herod, and /row 
all the expectation of the people of 
the Jews. 

12 And when he had considered 
the thing, he came to the house 
of Mary the mother of John, whose 
surname was 3Iark : where many 
were gathered together, praying. ! 
.13 And as Peter knocked at the' 
door of the gate, a damsel came to 
hearken, named Rhoda. 

14 And when she knew Peter's 
voice, she opened not the gate for 
gladness, but ran in, and told how 
Peter stood before the gate. 

15 And they said unto her, Thou 
art mad. But she constantly af- 
firmed that it was even so. Then 
said they, it is his angel. 

IG But Peter continued knocking. 
And when they had opened the 
door, and saw him, they were as- 
tonished. 

17 But he beckoning unto them 
v/ith the hand to hold their peace, 
declared unto them how the Lord 
had brought him out of the prison. 
And he said, Go shew these things 
unto James, and to the brethren. 
And he departed, and went into 
another place. 

18 Now as soon as it w^as day, there 
was no small stir among the sol- 
diers, what was become of Peter. 

19 And when Herod had sought 
for him, and found him not, he 
examined the keepei-s, and com- 
manded that they should be put 

1130 



Hcrod\s miserable end. CHAPI 

to death. And he went down from 
Judea to Cesarea, and there abode. 

20 IT And Herod was highly dis- 
pleased with them of Tyre and Si- 
don. But tliey came with one ac- 
cord to him, and having made 
Blastus the king's chamberlain 
their friend, desired peace, because 
their country was nourished by the 
king's country. 

21 And upon a set day, Herod ar- 
rayed in royal apparel, sat upon his 
throne, and made an oration unto 
them. 

22 And the people gave a shout, 
saying^ It is the voice of a god, 
and not of a man. 

23 And immediately the angel of 
the Lord smote him, because he 
gave not God the glory: and he 
was eaten of woi*ms, and gave up 
the ghost. 

24 IT But the word of God grew 
and multiplied. 

25 And Barnabas and Saul re- 
turned from Jerusalem, when they 
had fulfilled their ministry, and 
took with them John, whose sur- 
name was Mark. 

CHAPTER XIII. 
1 Pavl and Barnabas are chosen to go 
to tlie Gentiles. 7 Of Sergius Pavlus, 
and Elynias the sorcerer. 14 Paul 
preacheth at Jintioch^ that Jesus is 
Christ. 42 The Gentiles believe: 45 but 
the Jews gainsay and blaspheme : 46 
whereupon they turn to the Gentiles. 
48 As many as were ordained to life 
believed. 

NOW there were in the church 
that was at Antioch certain 
Crophets and teachers ; as Barna- 
as, and Simeon that was called 
Niger, and Lucius of Gyrene, and 
Manaen, which had been brought 
up with Herod the tetrarch, and 
Saul. 

2 As they ministered to the Lord, 
and fasted, the Holy Ghost said. 
Separate me Barnabas and Saul, 
for the work whereunto I have call- 
ed them. 

3 And when they had fasted and 
prayed, and laid their hands on 
them, they sent them away. 

4 IT So they being sent forth by 
the Holy Ghost, departed unto Se- 
leucia. ; and from thence they sailed 
to Cyprus. 



ER Xni. Of Ely mas the sorcerer, 

5 And when they were at Sala- 
mis, they preached the word of God 
in the synagogues of the Jews. 
And they had also John to their 
minister. 

6 And when they had gone 
through the isle unto Pafihos, they 
found a certain sorcerer, a false 
prophet, a Jew, whose name wof 
Bar-jesus : 

7 Which was with the deputy of 
the country, Sergius Paul us, a pru- 
dent man ; who called for Barna- 
bas and Saul, and desired to heai 
the word of God. 

8 But Eiymas the sorcerer (foi 
so is his name by interpretation) 
v/ithstood them, seeking to turn 
away the deputy from the faith. 

9 Then Saul, (who also is called 
Paul) filled with the Holy Ghost, 
set his eyes on him, 

10 And said, O full of all subtilty, 
and all mischief, thou child of the 
devil, thou enemy of all righteous- 
ness, wilt thou not cease to pervert 
the right ways of the Lord ? 

11 And now behold, the hand of 
the Lord is upon thee, and thou 
shalt be blind, not seeing the sun 
for a season. And immediately 
there fell on him a mist and a dark- 
ness ; and he went about seeking 
some to lead him by the hand. 

12 Then the deputy, when he saw 
what was done, believed, being 
astonished at the doctrine of the 
Lord. 

13 Now when Paul and his com- 
pany loosed from Paphos, they 
came to Perga in Pamphyha : And 
John departing from them, returned 
to Jerusalem. 

14 IT But when they departed fron) 
Perga, they came to Antioch in Pi- 
sidia, and went into the synagogue 
on the sabbath-day, and sat down. 

15 And after the reading of the 
law and the prophets, the rulers of 
the synagogue sent unto them, say- 
ing, Ye men and brethren, if ye 
have any word of exhortation for 
the people, say on. 

16 Then Paul stood up, and beck- 
oning with his hand, said, Men of 
Israel, and ye that fear God, give 
audience. 

17 The God of this people of Is- 

1131 



Paul preacheth at THE 

rael chose our fathers, and exalted 
the people when they dwelt as 
strangers in the land of Egypt, and 
with an high arm brought he them 
out of it. 

18 And abont the time of forty 
years suffered he their manners in 
the wilderness. 

19 And when he had destroyed 
seven nations in the land of Cha- 
naan, he divided their land to them 
by lot. 

20 And after that, he gave unto 
them judges, about the space of 
four hundred aud fifty years, until 
Samuel the prophet. 

21 And afterward they desired a 
king : and God gave unto them Saul 
the son of Cis, a man of the tribe 
of Benjamin, by the space of forty 
years. 

22 And when he had removed 
him, he raised up unto them David 
to be their king : to whom also he 
gave testimony, and said, I have 
found David the son of Jesse, a 
man after mine own heart, which 
shall fulfil all my will. 

23 Of this man's seed hath God, 
according to A2.s promise, raised un- 
to Israel a Saviour, Jesus : 

24 When John had first preached, 
before his coming, the baptism of 
repentance to all the people of Is- 
rael. 

25 And as John fulfilled his couree, 
he said. Whom think ye that I am ? 
I am not he. But behold, there 
Cometh one after me, whose shoes 
of his feet I am not worthy to loose. 

26 Men and brethren, children 
of the stock of Abraham, and who- 
soever amoDg you feareth God, to 
you is the word of this salvation 
sent. 

27 For they that dwell at Jerusa- 
lem, and their rulers, because they 
knew him not, nor yet the voices of 
the prophets which are read every 
sabbath-day, they have fulfilled 
them in condenming him. 

28 And though they found no 
cause of death in him, yet desired 
they Pilate that he should be slain. 

29 And when they had fulfilled 
ail that was written of him, they 
took him down from the tree, and 
laid hijn in a sepulchre. 



ACTS. 



Antioch in Pisidia. 



30 But God raised him from the 
dead : 

31 And he was seen many days 
of them which came up with him 
from Galilee to Jerusalem, who are 
his witnesses unto the people. 

32 And we declare unto you glad 
tidings, how that the promise which 
was made unto the fathers, 

33 God hath fulfilled the same 
unto us their children, in that he 
hath raised up Jesus again ; as it is 
also written in the second psalm, 
Thou art my Son, this day have I 
begotten thee. 

34 And as concerning that he 
raised him up from the dead, now 
no more to return to corruption, he 
said on this wise, I will give you 
the sure mercies of David. 

35 W herefore he saith also in an- 
other psalm.Thow shalt not suffer 
thine Holy One to see corruption. 

36 For David, after he had served 
his own generation by the will ol 
God, fell on sleep, and was laid un- 
to his fathers, and saw corruption : 

37 But he, whom God raised again, 
saw no corruption. 

38 IF Be it known unto you there- 
fore, men and brethren, that 
through this man is preached unto 
you the forgiveness of sins ; 

39 And by him all that believe 
are justified from all things, from 
v/hich ye coidd not be justified by 
the law of Moses. 

40 Beware therefore, lest that 
come upon you which is spoken of 
in the prophets ; 

41 Behold, ye despisers, and won- 
der, and perish : for I work a work 
in your days, a work which ye 
shall in no wise believe, though a 
man declare it unto you. 

42 And when the Jews were gone 
out of the synagogue, the Gentiles 
besought that these words might be 
preached to them the next sabbath. 

43 Now when the congregation 
was bioken up, many of the Jews 
and religious proselytes followed 
Paul and Barnabas ; who speaking 
to them, persuaded them to con- 
tinue in the grace of God. 

44 IT And the next sabbath-day 
came almost the whole city together 
to hear the word of God. 

1132 



Tke Gentiles believe. CHAPTER XIV. Paul healetk a cripple. 



45 But when the Jews saw the 
multitudes, they were filled with 
envy, and spake against those things 
which were spoken by Paul, contra- 
dicting and blaspheming. 

46 Then Paul and Barnabas wax- 
ed bold, and said, It was necessary 
that the word of God should first 
have been spoken to you : but see- 
ing ye put it from you^ and judge 
yourselves unworthy of everlast- 
ing life, lo, we turn to the Gen- 
tiles : 

47 For so hath the Lord com- 
manded us, saying^ I have set thee 
to be a light of the Gentiles, that 
thou shouldest be for salvation mi- 
to the ends of the earth. 

48 And when the Gentiles heard 
this, they were glad, and glorified 
the word of the Lord : and as mauy 
as were ordained to eternal life, be- 
heved. 

49 And the word of the Lord was 
published throughout all the re- 
gion. 

50 But the Jews stirred up the de- 
vout and honourable women, and 
the chief men of the city, and raised 
persecution against Paul and Bar- 
nabas, and expelled them out of 
their coasts. 

51 But they shook off the dust of 
their feet against them, and came 
unto Iconium. 

52 And the disciples were filled 
with joy and with the Holy Ghost. 

CHAPTER XIV. 
1 Paul and Barnahas are persecuted 
from Iconium. 7 M Lystra Paul heal- 
etk a cripple, whereupon theif are re- 
puted as ffois. 19 Paul is stoned. 21 
Theu pass through divers churches, 
confirming the di.iciples in faith and 
patience. 26 Returning to Antioch, 
they report what God had done with 
them. 

AND it came to pass in 
nium, that they went 
together into the synagogue of the 
Jews, and so spake, that a great 
multitude, both of the Jews, and 
also of the Greeks, believed. 

2 But the unbeheving Jews stirred 
up the Gentiles, and made their 
minds evil-affected against the bre- 
thren. 

3 Long time therefore abode they 
speaking boldly in the Lord, which 



Ico 

both 



gave testimony unto the word of liis 
grace, and granted signs and won- 
ders to be done by their hands. 

4 But the multitude of the city 
was divided : and part held with the 
Jews, and part with the apostles. 

5 And when there was an assault 
made both of the Gentiles, and also 
of the Jews, with their rulers, to 
use them despitefuUy, and to stone 
them, 

6 They were ware of zf , and fled 
unto Lystra and Derbe, cities ol 
Lycaonia, and unto the region thai 
lieth round about : 

7 And there they preached the 
gospel. 

8 IT And there sat a certain man 
at Lystra, impotent in his feet, 
being a cripple from his mother's 
womb, who never had walked. 

9 The same heard Paul speak : 
who steadfastly beholding him, and 
perceiving that he had faith to be 
healed, 

10 Said with a loud voice. Stand 
upright on thy feet. And he leaped 
and walked. 

11 And when the people saw what 
Paul had done, they hfted up their 
voices, saying in the speech of Ly- 
caonia, The gods are come down to 
us in the likeness of men. 

12 And they called Barnabas, Ju- 
piter ; and Paul, Mercurius, be- 
cause he was the chief speaker. 

13 Then the priest of Jupiter, 
which was before their city, brought 
oxen and garlands unto the gates, 
and would have done sacrifice with 
the people. 

14 Which when the apostles, Bar- 
nabas and Paul, heard of, they rent 
their clothes, and ran in among the 
people, crying out, 

15 And saying. Sirs, why do ye 
these things I We also are men of 
like passions with you, and preach 
unto you, that ye sliould turn from 
these vanities unto the living God, 
which made heaven, and earth, and 
the sea, and alt things that are 
therein : 

16 Who in times past suffered all 
nations to walk in their own ways. 

17 Nevertheless he left not him- 
self without witness, in that he did 
good, and gave us rain from hea- 

1J33 



G^reat dissension ariseth THE ACTS. touching circumcision. 

ven, and fruitful seasons, filling our i circumcised after the manner oi 



hearts with food and gladness, 

18 And with these sayings scarce 
restrained they the people, that they 
had not done sacrifice unto them. 

19 IT And there came thither cer- 
tain Jews from Antioch, and Ico- 
nium, wiio persuaded the people, 
and having stoned Paul, drew him 
out of the city, supposing he had 
been dead. 

20 Howbeit, as the disciples stood 
round about liim, he rose up, and 
came into the city : and the next 
day he departed with Barnabas to 
Derbe. 

21 And when they had preached 
the gospel to that city, and had 
taught many, they returned again 
to Lystra, and to Iconium, and 
Antioch, 

22 Confirming the souls of the dis- 
ciples, and exhorting them to con- 
tinue in the faith, and that we must 
through much tribuiation enter in- 
to the kingdom of God. 

23 And wiien they had ordained 
them elders in every church, and 
had prayed with fasting, they com- 
mended them to the Lord, on whom 
they believed. 

24 And after they had passed 
throughout Pisidia, they came to 
Pamphylia. 

25 And when they had preached 
the word in Perga, they went down 
mto Attalia : 

26 And thence sailed to Antioch, 
from whence they had been recom- 
mended to the grace of God, for the 
work which they fulfilled. 

27 And when they were come, and 
had gathered the church together, 
they rehearsed ail that God had done 
with them, and how he had opened 
the door of faith unto the Gentiles. 

28 And there they abode long time 
with the disciples. 

CHAPTER XV. 
1 Great dissension ariseth touching cir- 
cumcision. 6 The apostles consult about 
it, 22, and send their determination by 
letters to the churches. 36 Paul and 
Barnabas, thinking to visit the bre- 
thren together, fall at strife, and de- 
part asunder. 

A ND certain men which came 
-^ down from Judea, taught the 
bretliren, and said. Except ye be 



3Ioses, ye cannot be saved. 

2 When therefore Paul and Bar- 
nabas had no small dissension and 
disputation with them, they deter- 
mined that Paul and Barnabas, and 
certain other of them, should go up 
to Jerusalem unto the apostles and 
elders about this question. 

3 And being brought on their way 
by the church, they passed through 
Phenice and Samaria, declaring 
the conversion of tlie Gentiles : and 
they caused great joy unto all the 
brethren. 

4 And when they were come to 
Jerusalem, they were received of 
the church, and of the apostles and 
elders, and they declared all things 
that God had done with them. 

5 But there rose up certain of the 
sect of the Pharisees, which beUev- 
ed, saying. That it was needful to 
circumcise them, and to command 
them to keep the law of Moses. 

6 IF And the apostles and elders 
came together for to consider of this 
matter. 

7 And when there had been much 
disputing, Peter rose up and said 
unto them, Men and brethren, ye 
know how that a good while ago, 
God made choice among us, tliat 
the Gentiles, by my mouth, should 
hear the word of the gospel, and 
believe. 

8 And God, which knoweth the 
hearts, bare them witness, giving 
them the Holy Ghost, even as he 
did unto us : 

9 And put no difference between 
us and them, purifying their hearts 
by faith. 

10 Now therefore why tempt ye 
God, to put a yoke upon the neck 
of the disciples, which neither oiu* 
fathers nor we were able to bear ? 

11 But we believe, that through 
the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
we shall be saved, even as they. 

12 IT Then all the multitude kept 
silence, and gave audience to Bar- 
nabas and Paul, declaring what 
miracles and wonders God had 
wrought among the Gentiles by 
them. 

13 IT And after they had held 
their peace, James answered, say- 

1134 



The case of Gentile 



CHAPTER XV. 



converts decided. 



ing, Men and brethren, hearken 
unto me. 

14 Simeon hath declared how God 
at the first did visit the Gentiles, to 
take out of them a people for his 
name. 

15 And to this agree the words of 
the prophets ; as it is written, 

16 After this I will return, and 
will build again the tabernacle of 
David which is fallen dovv^^n ; and I 
will build again the ruins thereof, 
and I will set it up : 

17 That the residue of men might 
seek after the Lord, and all the 
Gentiles, upon whom my name is 
called, saith the Lord, who doeth 
all these things. 

18 Known unto God are all his 
works from the beginning of the 
world. 

19 Wherefore my sentence is, that 
we trouble not them, which from 
among the Gentiles are turned to 
God: 

20 But that we write unto them 
that they abstain from pollutions of 
idols, and frojn fornication, and 
from things strangled, and from 
blood. 

21 For Moses of old time hath in 
every city them that preach him, 
being read in the synagogues every 
sabbath-day. 

22 Then pleased it the apostles 
and elders, with the whole church, 
to send chosen men of their own 
company to Antioch, with Paul and 
Barnab£Ls ; namely^ Judas surnam- 
ed Barsabas, and Silas, chief men 
among the brethren : 

23 And they wrote letters by tliem 
after this manner ; The apostles, 
and eldei-s, and brethren, send greet- 
ing unto the brethren which are of 
the Gentiles in Antioch, and Syria, 
and Cilicia. 

24 Forasmuch as we have heard, 
that certain which went out from 
us, have troubled you with words, 
subverting your souls, saying. Ye 
must be circumcised, and keep the 
law; to whom we gave no such 
commandment : 

25 It seemed good unto us, being 
assembled with one accord, to send 
chosen men unto you, with our 
beloved Barnabas and Paul: 

72 



26 Men that have hazarded their 
lives for the name of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ. 

27 We have sent therefore Judas 
and Silas, who shall also teU you 
the same things by mouth. 

28 For it seemed good to the Holy 
Ghost, and to us, to lay upon you 
no greater burden than these neces- 
sary things ; 

29 That ye abstain from meats of- 
fered to idols, and from blood, and 
from things strangled, and from 
fornication : from which if ye keep 
yourselves, ye shall do well. Fare 
ye well. 

30 So when they were dismissed, 
they came to Antioch : and when 
they had gathered the multitude 
together, they delivered the epistle 

31 Which when they had read, 
they rejoiced for the consolation. 

32 And Judas and Silas, being 
prophets also themselves, exhorted 
the brethren with many words, and 
confirmed them. 

33 And after they had tarried there 
a space, they were let go in peace 
from the brethren unto the apos- 
tles. 

34 Notwithstanding, it pleased Si- 
las to abide there still. 

35 Paul also and Barnabas con- 
tinued in Antioch, teaching and 
preaching the word of the Lord, 
with many others also. 

36 "IT And some days after, Paul 
said unto Barnabas, Let us go again 
and visit our brethren, in every city 
w^here we have preached the word 
of the Lord, and see how they do. 

37 And Barnabas determined to 
take with them John, whose sur- 
name was Mark. 

38 But Paul thought not good to 
take him with them, who departed 
from them from Pamphylia, and 
went not with them to the work. 

39 And the contention was so 
sharp between them, that they de- 
parted asunder one from the other : 
and so Barnabas took Mark, and 
sailed unto Cyprus. 

40 And Paiil chose Silas, and de- 

Earted, being recommended by the 
rethren unto the grace of God. 

41 And he went through Syria and 
Cilicia, confuming the churches. 

1135 



Paul passeth through, THE ACTS. 

CHAPTER XVI. 

I Paid having circumcised Timothy ^ 7 
and being called by tke Spirit from, one 
country to another, 14 converteth L.y- 
dia, Vacastetknuia spirit uf divination. 
19 Fur ickich cause he and Silas are 
whipped and imprisoned. 2/6 The prison 
doors are opened. 31 The jailer is con- 
verted, 37 and they are delivered. 

THEN came he to Derbe and 
Lystra : and behold, a certain 
disciple was there, named Timo- 
theus, the son of a certain woman 
Wiiich was a Jewess, and beUeved, 
but ills father was a Greek : 

2 Which was well reported of by 
the brethren that were at Lj^stra 
and Iconium. 

3 Him would Paul have to go forth 
with him ; and took and circum- 
cised him, because of the Jews 
which were in those quarters : for 
tliey knew all that his father was a 
Greek : 

4 And as they went through the 
cities, they delivered them the de- 
crees for to keep, that were ordain- 
ed of the apostles and elders wiiich 
were at Jerusalem. 

5 And so were the churches es- 
tablished in the faith, and increas- 
ed in number daily. 

6 Now wlien they had gone 
throughout Phrygia, and the region 
of Galatia, and were forbiddeu of 
the Holy Ghost to preach the word 
in Asia ; 

7 After they were come to Mysia, 
they assayed to go into Bithynia: 
but the Spirit suffered them not. 

8 And they passing by Mysia, 
came down to Troas. 

9 And a vision appeared to Paul 
in the night : There stood a man of 
3Iacedonia, and prayed him, say- 
ing. Come over into Macedonia, 
and help us. 

10 And after he had seen the 
vision, immediately we endeavour- 
ed to go into Macedonia, assuredly 
gathering, that the Lord had called 
us for to preach the gospel unto 
them. 

11 Therefore loosing from Troas, 
we came with a straight course to 
Samothracia, and the next day to 
Neapolis ; 

12 And from thence to Philippi, 
which is the chief city of that part 



divers countries, 
of Macedonia, and a colony : and 
we v/ere in that city abiding cer- 
tain days. 

13 And on the sabbath we went 
out of the city by a river side, where 
prayer weis wont to be made ; and 
we sat down, and spake unto the 
women which resorted thither. 

14 IT And a certain woman named 
Lydia, a seller of purple, of the city 
of Thyatira, which worshipped 
God, heard us: whose heart the 
Lord opened, that she attended un- 
to the things which were spoken ol 
Paul. 

15 And when she was baptized, 
and her household, she besought us^ 
saying, If ye have judged me to be 
faithful to the Lord, come into my 
house, and abide there. And she 
constrained us. 

16 IT And it came to pass as we 
went to prayer, a certain damsel 
possessed with a spirit of divination 
met us, which brought her masters 
much gain by soothsaying : 

17 The same followed Paul and 
us, and cried, saying, These men 
are the seiTants of the most high 
God, which shew mito us the way 
of salvation. 

18 And this did she many days. 
But Paul being grieved, turned and 
said to the spirit, I command thee 
m the name of Jesus Christ to come 
out of her. And he came out the 
same hour. 

19 IF And when her masters saw 
that the hope of their gains was 
gone, they caught Paul and Silas, 
and drew them into the market- 
place unto the rulers, 

20 And brought them to the ma- 
gistrates, saying, These men, being 
Jews, do exceedingly trouble our 
city, 

21 And teach customs which are 
not lawful for us to receive, neithei 
to observe, being Romans. 

22 And the multitude rose up 
together against them: and the 
magistrates rent off their clothes, 
and commanded to beat them. 

23 And when they had laid many 
stripes upon them, they cast thein 
mto prison, charging the jailer to 
keep them safely. 

24 Who having received such a 
113G 



t^aul and Silas 

charge, thrust them into the inner 
prison, and made their feet fast in 
the stocks. 

25 IT And at midnight Paul and 
Silas prayed, and sang praises unto 
God : and the prisoners heard them. 

26 And suddenly there was a great 
earthquake, so that the foundations 
of the prison were shaken : and im- 
mediately all the doors were open- 
ed, and every one's bands were 
loosed. 

27 And the keeper of the prison 
awaking out of his sleep, and see- 
ing the prison-doors open, he drew 
out his sword, and would have kill- 
ed himself, supposing that the pris- 
oners had been fled. 

28 But Paul cried with a loud voice, 
saying. Do thyself no harm : for we 
are all here. 

29 Then he called for a light, and 
sprang in, and came trembling, 
and fell down before Paul and Si- 
las; 

30 And brought them out, and 
said. Sirs, what must I do to be 
saved? 

31 And they said. Believe on the 
Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt 
be saved, and thy house. 

32 And they spake unto him the 
word of the Lord, and to all that 
were in his house. 

33 And he took them the same 
hour of the night, and washed their 
stripes; and was baptized, he and 
all his, straightway. 

34 And when he had brought 
them into his house, he set meat 
before them, and rejoiced, believing 
in God with all his house. 

35 And when it was -day, the ma- 
gistrates sent the sergeants, saying, 
Let those men go. 

3C And the keeper of the prison 
told this saying to Paul, The ma- 
gistrates have sent to let you go : 
now therefore depart, and go in 
peace. 

37 But Paul said unto them, They 
have beaten us openly uncondemn- 
ed, being Romans, and have cast 
us into prison ; and now do they 
thrust us out privily ? nay verily ; 
but let them come themselves and 
fetch us out. 

3e And the sergeants told these 



CHAPTER XVIL are imprisoned. 

words unto the magistrates: and 
they feared w^hen they heard that 
they were Romans. 

39 And they came and besought 
them, and brought them out, and 
desired the7n to depart out of the 
city. 

40 And they went out of the pris- 
on, and entered into the house of 
Lydia: and when they had seen 
the brethren, they comforted them, 
and departed. 

CHAFPER XVIL 
1 Paul preacheth at Thessnlonica, 4 
where some believe, and others perse- 
cute him. 10 He is sent to Berca, avd 
preacheth there. 13_ Being persecuted 
at Thessalonica, 15 he cometh to Ji- 
thens, and disputeth, and preacheth the 
living God to them unknown, 34 where- 
by many are converted unto CItrist. 
"IVrOW when they had passed 
-1-^ through Amphijwlis, and Apol- 
lonia, they came to Thessalonica, 
where was a synagogue of the 
Jews. 

2 And Paul, as his manner was, 
went in unto them, and three sab- 
bath-days reasoneu with them out 
of the scriptures, 

3 Opening and alleging, that 
Christ must needs have suffered, 
and risen again from the dead ; and 
tliat this Jesus, whom I preach unto 
you, is Christ. 

4 And some of them believed, and 
consorted with Paul and Silas : and 
of the devout Greeks a great multi- 
tude, and of the chief women not a 
few. 

5 IT But the Jews which believed 
not, moved with envy, took unto 
them certain lewd fellows of the 
baser sort, and gathered a company, 
and set all the city on an uproar, 
and assaulted the house of Jason, 
and sought to bring them out to the 
people. 

6 And when they found them not, 
they drew Jason and certain breth- 
ren unto the rulers of the city, cry- 
ing. These that have turned the 
world upside down, are come hither 
also ; 

7 Whom Jason hath received : 
and these all do contrary to the de- 
crees of Cesar, saying, that there is 
another king, o«e Jesus. 

8 And they troubled the people. 
1137 



Paul preacheth THE 

and the rulers of the ciiy, when they 
heeird these things. 

9 And when they had taken se- 
curity of Jason and of the other, 
they let them go. 

10 ^ And the brethren immedi- 
ately sent away Paul and Silas by 
night unto Berea : wlio coming 
thither, went into the siTiagogue 
of the Jews. 

11 These were more noble than 
those in Thessalonica, in that they 
received the word with all readi- 
ness of mind, and searched the 
scriptures daily, whether those 
things were so. 

1-2 Therefore many of them be- 
lieved ; also of honourable women 
which were Greeks, and of men 
not a few. 

13 But when the Jews of Thessa- 
lonica had knowledge that the word 
of God was preached of Paul at 
Berea, they came thither also, and 
stirred up the people. 

14 And then immediately the 
brethren sent away Paul, to" go as 
it were to the sea : but Silas and 
Timotheus abode there still. 

15 And they that conducted Paul 
brouglit him unto Athens : and re- 
ceiving a commandment unto Silas 
and Timotheus for to come to iiim 
with all speed, they departed. 

16 1i Xow while 'Paul waited for 
them at Athens, his spirit was stir- 
red in him, when he saw the city 
wholly given to idolatry. 

17 Therefore disputed he in the 
synagogue with the Jews, and with 
the devout persons, and in the mar- 
ket daily vrith tliem that met with 
him. 

18 Then certain philosophers of 
the Epicureans, and of the Stoics, 
encountered liim. And some said, 
What will this babbler say ? other 
some, He seem^th to be a setter 
forth of strange gods : because he 
preached unto them Jesus, and the 
resurrection. 

19 And they to<jk him, and 
brought him unto Areopagus, say- 
ma:, May we know v»-}iat this new 
doctrme', whereof thou speakest, 
is? 

20 For thou bringest certain 
strange tilings to our ears ; we 



ACTS. at Athens^ and 

' would know therefore what these 

j things mean. 

I 21 (For all the Athenians and 
strangers which were there, spent 
their time in notliing else, but 
either to tell, or to hear some new 
thing.) 

22 ^ Then Paul stood in the midst 
of 3Iars-hill, and said. Ye men of 

I Athens, I perceive that in all things 

; ye are too superstitious. 

! 23 For as I passed by, and beheld 
vour devotions, I found an altar 
with this inscription, TO THE UN- 
KNOWN GOD. Whom therefore 

i ye ignorantly worsliip, him declare 

; I unto you. 

i 24 God that made the world, and 
all things therein, seeing that he 

I is Lord of heaven and earth, dweil- 
eth not in temples made with 
hands ; 

25 Neither is worshipped with 
men's hands, as though he needed 
any thing, seeing he giveth to all 
hfe, and breath, and all things ; 

26 And hath made of one blood all 
nations of men for to dwell on all 
the face of the earth, and hath de- 
termined the times before appoint- 
ed, and the bounds of their habita- 
tion ; 

27 That they should seek the Lord, 
: if haply they might feel after him, 

and Jind liim, though he be not far 

from everv' one of us : 
I 28 For in him we live, and move, 
I and have our being ; as certain also 

of your own poets liave said, For we 

are also his offspring. 

29 Forasmuch then as we are the 
offspring of God, we ought not to 
think that the Godhead is like unto 
gold, or silver, or stone, graven by 
art and man's device. 

30 And the times of this ignorance 
God winked at ; but now com- 
mand eth ail men every where to 
repent : 

31 Because he bath appointed a 
' day, in the which he %\ill judge the 

world in righteousness, by that mau 
whom he liath ordained : u: hereof 
he hatti given assurance unto all 
7nen, in that he hath reused him 
■ from the dead. 

I 32 Ti And when they heard of the 

; resurrection of the dead, some 

1138 



at Corinth ; he is 



CHAPTER XVIIL accused before Gallia. 



mocked : and others said, We will 
hear thee again of this matter. 

33 So Paul departed from among 
them. 

34 Howbeit, certain men clave 
mito him, and believed : among the 
whicii was Dionysius the Areo- 
pagite, and a woman named Da- 
maris, and others with them. 

CHAPTER XVIIl. 
3 Paul labour eth with, his hands, and 
■preacheth at Corinth to the Gentiles. 9 
The Lord encourngetk him in a vision, 
12 He is accused before Gallio the de- 
puty, but is dismissed. 18 jSfterwards 
passing from city to city he strength- 
eneth the disciples. 24 Apollos, being 
more perfectly instructed by Aquila and 
Priscilla, 28 preacheth, Christ with 
great efficacy, 

AFTER these things, Paul de- 
parted from Athens, and came 
to Corinth ; 

2 And found a certain Jew named 
Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come 
from Italy, with his wife Priscilla, 
(because that Claudius had com- 
manded all Jews to depart from 
Rome) and came unto them. 

3 And because he was of the same 
craft, he abode with them, and 
wrought, (for by their occupation 
they were tent-rnakers.) 

4 And he reasoned in the syna- 
gogue every sabbath, and persuad- 
ed the Jews and the Greeks. 

5 And when Silas and Timotheus 
were come from Macedonia, Paul 
was pressed in the spirit, and tes- 
tified to the Jews, that Jesus was 
Clu-ist. 

6 And when they opposed them- 
selves, and blasphemed, he shook 
his raiment, and said unto them. 
Your blood be upon your own 
heads: I am clean: from hence- 
forth I will go unto the Gentiles. 

7 IT And he departed thence, and 
entered into a certain itiari's house, 
named Justus, one that worshipped 
God, whose liouse joined hard to the 
synagogue. 

8 And Crispus, the chief ruler of 
the synagogue, believed on the 
Lord with ail his house : and many 

^oi the Corinthians hearing, believ- 
ed, and were baptized. 

9 Then spake the Lord to Paul 
in the nigiit by a vision. Be not 



afraid, but speak, and hold not thy 
peace : 

10 For I am with thee, and no 
man shall set on thee, to hurt thee : 
for I have much people in this city. 

11 And he continued there a year 
and six months, teaching the word 
of God among them. 

12 IT And when Gallio was the de- 
puty of Achaia, the Jews made in- 
surrection with one accord against 
Paul, and brought him to the judg- 
ment-seat, 

13 Saying, This, fellow persuadeth 
men to worship (iod contrary to ttie 
law. 

14 And when Paul was now about 
to open his mouth, Gallio said unto 
the Jews, If it were a matter of 
wrong, or wicked lewdness, O ye 
Jews, reason would that I should 
bear with you : 

15 But if it be a question of 
words and names, and o/"your law, 
look ye to it: for I will be no judge 
of such matters. 

16 And he drave them from the 
judgment-seat. 

17 Then all the Greeks took Sos- 
thenes, the chief ruler of the syna- 
gogue, and beat him before the 
judgment-seat. And GaUio cared 
for none of those things. 

18 IF And Paul after this tarried 
there yet a good while, and then 
took his leave of the brethren, and 
sailed thence into Syria, and with 
him Priscilla, and Aquila; having 
shorn his head in (Jenchrea : for he 
had a vow. 

19 And he came to Ephesus, and 
left them there : but he himself 
entered into the synagogue, and 
reasoned with the Jews. 

20 When they desired him to tar- 
ry longer time with them, he con- 
sented not : 

21 But bade them farewell, say- 
ing, I must by all means keep this 
feast that cometh in Jerusalem : 
but I will return again unto you, 
if God will. And he sailed from 
Ephesus. 

22 And when he had landed at 
Cesarea, and gone up and saluted 
the church, he went down to An- 
tioch. 

23 And after he had spent some 

1139 



The Holy Ghost given THE 

time there, he departed and went 
over all the country of Galatia and 
Phry^ia in order, strengthening all 
the tlisciples. 

24 1i And a certain Jew, named 
Apollos, born at Alexandria, an 
eloquent man, and mighty in the 
scriptures, came to Ephesus. 

25 This man was instructed in the 
way of the Lord : and being fervent 
in the spirit, he spake and taught 
diligently the things of the Lord, 
knowing only the baptism of 
John. 

26 And he began to speak boldly 
in the synagogue : Whom, when 
Aquila and Priscilla had heard, 
they took him unto them, and ex- 
pounded unto liim the way of God 
more perfectly. 

27 And when he was disposed to 
pass into Achaia, the brethren 
wrote, exhorting the disciples to re- 
ceive him : wlio, when he was 
come, helped them much which 
had believed through grace. 

28 For he mightily convinced the 
Jews, and that pubhcly, shewing 
bv the scriptures, that Jesus was 
Christ. 

CHAPTER XIX. 
6 TTie Holy Ghost is given hy TavTs 
hands. 9 The Jews blaspheme, his 
doctrine, which is confirmed by mira- 
cles. 13 The Jewish exorcists 16 are 
beaten by the devil. 19 Conjuring books 
are burnt. 24 Demetrius, for love of 
sain, raiseth an uproar against Paul, 
^ which is appeased by the town-clerk. 

AND it came to pass, that while 
Apollos was at Corinth, Paul 
having passed through the upper 
coasts, came to Ephesus ; and find- 
ing certain disciples, 

2 He said mito them. Have ye 
received the Holy Ghost since ye 
believed ? And they said unto him. 
We have not so much as heard 
whether there be any Holy Ghost. 

3 And he said unto them. Unto 
what then were ye baptized ? And 
they said. Unto John's baptism. 

4 Then said Paul, John verily bap- 
tized with the baptism of repent- 
ance, saying unto the people, that 
they should believe on him which 
should come after liim, that is, on 
Christ Jesus. 

5 When they heard this^ they 



ACTS. by Paul's hand.s. 

were baptized in the name of the 

Lord Jesus. 

6 And when Paul had laid his 
hands upon them, the Holy Ghost 
came on them ; and they spake 
with tongues, and prophesied. 

7 And all the men were about 
twelve. 

8 And he went into the synagogue, 
and spake boldly for the space ol 
three months, disputing and per- 
suading the things concerning the 
kingdom of God. 

9 But when divers were hardened, 
and believed not, but spake evil of 
that way before the multitude, he 
departed from them, and separated 
the disciples, disputing daily in the 
school of one Tyrannus. 

10 And this continued by the 
space of two years ; so that all they 
which dwelt in Asia heard the word 

i of the Lord Jesus, both Jews and 
Greeks. 

11 And God wrought special mi- 
racles by the hands of Paul : 

12 So that from his body were 
brought unto the sick handker- 
chiefs, or aprons, and the diseases 
departed from them, and the evil 
spirits went out of them. 

13 IF Then certain of the vagabond 
Jews, exorcists, took upon them to 
call over them which had evil spi- 
rits, the name of the Lord Jesus, 
saying. We adjure you by Jesus 
whom Paul preacheth. 

14 And there were seven sons of 
one Sceva a Jew, and chief of the 
priests, which did so. 

15 And the evil spirit ans^vered and 
said, Jesus I know, and Paul I 
know ; but who are ye ? 

16 And the man in whom the evil 
spirit was, leaped on them, and over- 
came them, and prevailed against 
them, so that they fled out of that 
house naked and wounded. 

17 And this was known to all the 
Jews and Greeks also dwelUng at 
Ephesus : and fear fell on them all, 
and the name of the Lord Jesus 
was magnified. 

18 And many that believed came, 
and confessed, and shewed their 
deeds. 

19 Many of them also which used 
curious arts, brought their books 

1140 



Demetrius raiseih an 

together, and burned them before 
all men ; and they counted the 
price of them, and found it fifty 
thousand pieces of silver. 

20 So mightily grew the word of 
God, and prevailed. 

21 IF After these things were end- 
ed, Paul purposed in the spirit, 
when he had passed through Ma- 
cedonia, and Achaia, to go to Jeru- 
salem, saying. After I have been 
there, I must also see Rome. 

22 So he sent into Macedonia two 
of them that ministered unto him, 
Timotheus and Erastus ; hut he 
himself stayed in Asia for a season. 

23 And the same time there arose 
no small stir about that way. 

24 For a certain 7?ian named De- 
metrius, a silver-smith, which made 
silver shrines for Diana, brought no 
small gain unto tlie craftsmen ; 

25 Whom he called together v^ith 
the workmen of like occupation, 
and said, Sirs, ye know that by this 
craft we have our wealth : 

20 Moreover, ye see and hear, that 
not alone at Ephesus, but almost 
throughout all Asia, this Paul 
hath persuaded and turned away 
much people, saying, that they be no 
gods which are made with hands. 

27 So that not only this our craft 
is in danger to be set at nought ; 
but also that the temple of the 
great goddess Diana should be de- 
spised, and her magnificence should 
be destroyed, whom all Asia, and 
the world worshippeth. 

28 And when they heard these 
sayings, they were full of wrath, 
and cried out, saying, Great is Di- 
ana of the Ephesians. 

29 And the whole city was filled 
with confusion : and having causht 
Gains and Aristarchus, men of Ma- 
cedonia, Paul's companions in tra- 
vel, they rushed with one accord 
into the theatre. 

30 And when Paul would have 
entered in unto the people, the dis- 
ciples suffered him not. 

31 And certain of the chief of Asia, 
which were his friends, sent unto 
him desiring him that he would 
not adventure himself into the 
theatre. 

32 Some therefore cried one thing, 



CHAPTER XX. uproar against Paul, 

and some another : for the assem- 
bly was confused, and the more 
part knew not wherefore they were 
come together. 

33 And they drew Alexander out 
of the multitude, the Jews putting 
him forw-ard. And Alexander beck- 
oned with the hand, and would 
have made his defence mito tht 
people. 

34 But when they knew that he 
was a Jew, all with one voice about 
the space of two hours cried out. 
Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 

35 And when the town-clerk had 
appeased the people, he said, I'e 
men of Ephesus, what man is there 
that knoweth not how that the city 
of the Ephesians is a worshipper of 
the great goddess Diana, and of the 
image which fell down from Jupi- 
ter? 

36 Seeing then that these things 
cannot be spoken against, ye ought 
to be quiet, and to do*^ nothing 
rashly. 

37 For ye have brought hither 
these men, which are neither rob- 
bers of churches, nor yet blasphe- 
mei^ of yoLir goddess. 

38 Wherefore, if Demetrius, and 
the craftsmen which are with him, 
have a matter against any man, the 
law is open, and there are deputies : 
let them implead one another. 

39 But if ye inquire any thing 
concerning other matters, it shall be 
determined in a lawful assembly. 

40 For we are in danger to be 
called in question for this day's up- 
roar, there being no cause whereby 
we may give an account of this 
concourse. 

41 And when he had thus spoken, 
he dismissed the assembly. 



CHAPTER XX. 

1 Paul goeth to Macedonia. 7 He celehra- 
teth the Lord's supper, and preacheth. 

9 Eutifchus having fallen down dead, 

10 is raised to life. 17 At Miletiim he 
calleth the elders together, telleth them 
what shall befell to himself, 28 com- 
mitteth God's flock to them, 29 warn- 
eth thera of false teachers, 32 corn- 
viendeth them to God, 216 pray eth with 
them, and goeth his way. 

AND after the uproar was 
ceased, Paul called unto hiin 
the disciples, and embraced them^ 
1141 



Eutychus restored to life, THE ACTS. 

and departed for to go into Mace- 

uoaia. 

2 And when he had gone over those 
parts, and had given them much 
exhortation, he came into Greece, 

3 And there abode three months. 
And when the Jews laid wait for 
him, as he was about to sail into Sy- 
ria, he pm-posed to return through 
Macedonia. 

4 And there accompanied him 
into Asia, Sopater of Berea ; and of 
the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and 
Secundus ; and Gaius of Derbe, 
and Timotheus ; and of Asia, Ty- 
chicus and Trophimus. 

5 These going before, tarried for 
us at Troas. 

6 And we sailed away from Phi- 
lippi, after the days of unleavened 
bread, and came unto them to 
Troas in five days ; where we abode 
seven days. 

7 And upon the first day of the 
week, when the disciples came to- 
gether to break bread, Paul preach- 
ed unto them, (ready to depart on 
the morrow) and continued his 
speech until midnight. 

8 And there were many lights in 
the upper chamber, where they 
were gathered together. 

i) And there sat in a window a 
certain young man named Euty- 
chus, being fallen into a deep sleep : 
and as Paul was long preaching, he 
sunk down with sleep, and fell down 
from the third loft, and was taken 
up dead. 

10 And Paul went down, and fell 
on him, and embracing Ai7/7,said, 
Trouble not yoiu^elves ; for his life 
is in him. 

11 When he therefore was come 
up again, and had broken bread, and 
eaten, and talked a long while, even 
till break of day, so he departed. 

12 And they brought the young 
man alive, and were not a little 
comforted. 

13 IT And we went before to ship, 
and sailed unto Assos, there in- 
tending to take in Paul : for so had 
he appointed, minding himself to 
go afoot. 

14 And when he met with us at 
Assos, we took him in, and came 
to M itvlene. 



PauVs charge to the 



I 15 And we sailed thence, and 
came the next day over against 
I Chios ; and the next day v/e ar- 
' rived at 8amos, and tarried at Tro- 
I gyllium ; and the next day we came 
; to 3Iiletus. 

I 16 For Paul had determined to 
I sail by Ephesus, because he would 
I not spend the time in Asia : for he 
hasted, if it were possible for him, 
! to be at Jerusalem the day of Pen- 
, tecost. 

17 IF And from 3Iiletus he sent to 
Ephesus, and called the elders of 
the church. 

18 And when they were come to 
him, he said unto them, Ye know, 
from the first day that I came into 
Asia, after what manner I have 
been with you at all seasons, 

19 Serving the Lord with all hu- 
mility of mind, and witli many 
tears and temptations, Vv^iich befeU 
me by the lying in wait of the Jews: 

20 And liow I kept back nothing 
that was profitable unto you, but 
have shewed jou., and have taught 
you pubhcly, and from house to 
house, 

21 Testif^-ing both to the Jews, 
and also to the Greeks, repentance 
toward God, and faith toward our 
Lord Jesus Clirist. 

22 And now behold, I go bound 
in the spirit unto Jerusalem, not 
knowing the things that shall be- 
fall me there : 

23 Save that the Holy Ghost wit- 
nesseth in every city, saying, that 
bonds and afflictions abide me. 

24 But none of these things move 
me, neither count I my life dear 
unto myself, so that I might finish 
my course with joy, and the min- 
istry which I have received of the 
Lord Jesus, to testify the gospel of 
the grace of God. 

25 And now behold, I know that 
ye all, among whom I have gone 
preaching the kingdom of God, 
shall see my face no more. 

26 Wherefore I take you to record 
this day, that I am pure from the 
blood of all men, 

27 For I have not shunned to de- 
clare unto you all the counsel of 
God. 

28 IT Take heed therefore unto 

I J 42 



elders of Ephesus. 

yourselves, and to all the flock over 
the which the Holy Ghost hath 
made you overseers, to feed the 
church of God, which he hath pur- 
chased with his own blood. 

29 For I know this, that after my 
departing shall grievous wolves en- 
ter in among you, not sparing the 
flock. 

30 Also of your own selves shall 
men arise, speaking perverse things, 
to draw away disciples after them. 

31 Therefore watch, and remem- 
ber, that by the space of three 
years I ceased not to warn every 
one night and day with tears. 

32 And now, brethren, I commend 
you to God, and to the word of his 
grace, which is able to build you 
up, and to give you an inheritance 
among all them which are sancti- 
fied. 

33 I have coveted no man's silver, 
or gold, or apparel. 

34 Yea, ye yourselves know, that 
these hands have ministered unto 
my necessities, and to them that 
were with me. 

35 I have shewed you all things, 
how that so labouring ye ought to 
support the weak, and to remember 
the words of the Lord Jesus, how 
he said. It is more blessed to give 
than to receive. 

36 IF And v/hen he had thus spo- 
ken, he kneeled down, and prayed 
with them all. 

37 And they all wept sore, and fell 
on Paul's neck, and kissed him, 

38 Sorrowing most of all for the 
words which he spake, that they 
should see his face no more. And 
they accompanied him mito the 
ship. 

CHAPTER XXI. 
Paid will not hy any means he dis- 
suaded from going to Jerusalem. 9 
Philip's daughters prophetesses. 17 
Paul Cometh to Jerusalem: 27 where 
he is apprehended, and in great dan- 
ger, 31 but by the chief captain is res- 
cued, and permitted to speak to the 
people. 

AND it came to pass, that after 
we were gotten from them, 
and had launched, we came with a 
straight course unto Coos, and the 
day following unto Rhoides, and 
from thence unto Pateira: 



CHAPTER XXI. 



Fhilip^s daughters. 

2 And findmg a ship sailing over 
unto Phenicia, we went aboard, 
and set forth. 

3 Now when we had discovered 
C^Tprus, we left it on the left hand, 
and sailed into Syria, and landed at 
Tyre : for there the ship was to un- 
lade her burden. 

4 And finding disciples, we tarried 
there seven days : who said to Paul 
through the Spirit, that he should 
not go up to Jerusalem. 

5 And when we had accomphshed 
those days, we departed, and went 
our way ; and they all brought us 
on our way, with wives and chil- 
dren, till we were out of the city : 
and we kneeled down on the shore, 
and prayed. 

6 And when we had taken our 
leave one of another, w^e took ship ; 
and they returned home again. 

7 And when we had finished our 
course from Tyre, we came to Pto- 
lemais, and saluted the brethren, 
and abode with them one day. 

8 And the next day we that were 
of Paul's company departed, and 
came unto Cesarea ; and we entered 
into the house of Philip the evan- 
gehst, which was one of the seven ; 
and abode with him. 

9 And the same man had four 
daughters, virgins, which did pro- 
phesy. 

10 And as we tarried there many 
days, there came down from Judea 
a certain prophet, named Aga- 
bus. 

11 And when he was come unto 
us, he took Paul's girdle, and bound 
his own hands and feet, and said. 
Thus saith the Holy Ghost, So shall 
the Jews at Jerusalem bind the 
man that owneth this girdle, and 
shall deliver him into the hands of 
the Gentiles. 

12 And when we heard these 
things, both we, and they of that 
place, besought him not to go up to 
Jerusalem. 

13 Then Paul answered. What 
mean ye to weep, and to break mine 
heart? for I am ready not to be 
bound only, but also to die at Je- 
rusalem for the name of the Lord 
Jesus. 

14 And when he would not be 

1143 



Paul goeth to Jerusalem. THE ACTS. 

persuaded, we ceased, saying, The 
wil] of the Lord be done. 

15 And after those days we took 
up our carriages, and went up to 
Jerusalem. 

16 There went with us also cer- 
tain of the disciples of Cesarea, and 
brought with them one 3Inason of 
Cyprus, an old disciple, with whom 
we should lodge. 

17 And when we were come to 
Jerusalem, the brethren received us 
gladly. 

18 And the day following Paul 
went in with us unto James : and 
all the elders were present. 

19 And when he had saluted them, 
he declared particularly what things 
God had wrought among the Gen- 
tiles by his ministry. 

20 And when they heard it, they 
glorified the Lord, and said unto 
liim, Thou seest, brother, how 
many thousands of Jews there are 
which believe ; and they are all 
zealous of the law : 

21 And they are informed of thee, 
that thou teachest all the Jews 
which are among the Gentiles to 
forsake Moses, saying, that they 
ought not to circumcise their chil- 
dren, neither to walk after the cus- 
toms. 

22 What is it therefore ? the multi- 
tude must needs come together : for 
they will hear that thou art come. 

23 Do therefore this that we say 
to thee : We have four men which 
have a vow on them ; 

24 Them take, and purify thyself 
with them, and be at charges with 
them, that they may shave their 
heads: and all may know that 
those things whereof they were 
informed concerning thee, are no- 
thing; but that thou thyself also 
walkest orderly, and keepest the 
law. 

25 As touching the Gentiles which 
believe, we have written and con- 
cluded that they observe no such 
thing, save only that they keep 
themselves from things offered to 
idols, and from blood, and from 
strangled, and from fornication. 

26 Then Paul took the men, and 
the next day purifying himself 
with them, entered into the temple, 



He is assaulted. 



to signify the accomplishment of 
the days of purification, until that 
an off'ering should be offered for 
every one of them. 

27 And when the seven days were 
almost ended, the Jews, which were 

i of Asia, when they saw him in the 
temple, stirred up all the people, 
and laid hands on him, 

28 Crying out, Men of Israel, help. 
This is the man that teacheth all 
men every where against the peo- 
ple, and the law, and this place : 
and further, brought Greeks also 
mto the temple ; and hath polluted 
this holy place. 

29 (For they had seen before with 
him in the city, Trophimus, an 
Ephesian, whom they supposed that 
Paul had brought into the temple.) 

30 And all the city was moved, 
and the people ran together : and 
they took Paul and drew him out 
of the temple. And forthwith the 
doors were shut. 

31 And as they went about to kill 
him, tidings came unto the chief 
captain of the band, that all Jeru- 
salem was in an uproar ; 

32 Who immediately took soldiers 
and centurions, and fan down unto 
them. And Vv'hen they saw the 
chief captain and the soldiers, they 
left beating of Paul. 

33 Then the chief captain came 
near and took him, and command- 
ed hiin to be bound with two chains : 
and demanded who he was, and 
what he had done. 

34 And some cried one thing, some 
another, among the multitude : and 
when he could not know the cer- 
tamty for the tumult, he command- 
ed him to be carried into the castle. 

35 And when he came upon the 
stairs, so it was that he was borne 
of the soldiers, for the violence of 
the people. 

36 For the multitude of the peo- 
ple followed after, crying, Away 
with him. 

37 And as Paul was to be led into 
the castle, he said unto the chief 
captain. May I speak unto thee ? 
Who said. Canst thou speak Greek ? 

38 Art not thou that Egyptian, 
which before these days madest an 
uproar, and leddest out into the 

J 144 



His harangue CHAPTER XXII. 

■wilderness four thousand men that 
iwere murderers ? 

39 But Paul said, I am a man 
which am a Jew of Tai-sus, a city 
in Cihcia, a citizen of no mean city : 
and I beseech thee suffer me to 
speaif unto tlie people. 

40 And when he had given him 
license, Paul stood on the stairs, 
and beckoned with the hand unto 
the people. And when there was 
made a great silence, he spake unto 
them in the Hebrew tongue, say- 



to the people. 



ing, 

CHAPTER XXII. 

1 Paid declareth at large, how he was 
converted to the faith, 17 and called to 
his apostleship. 22 j^t the very men- 
tioning of the Gentiles, the -people ex- 
claim on him. 24 He should have been 
scourged, 25 but claiming the privilege 
of a Roman, he escapeth. 

MEN, brethren, and fathers, 
hear ye my defence which I 
make now unto you. 

2 (And when they heard that he 
spake in the Hebrew tongue to 
them, they kept the more silence : 
and he saith,) 

3 I am verily a man which am, 
a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in 
Cilicia, yet brought up in this city 
at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught 
according to the perfect manner of 
the law of the fathers, and was zeal- 
ous toward God, as ye all are this 
day. 

4 And I persecuted this way unto 
the death, binding and delivering 
into prisons both men and women. 

5 As also the high priest doth bear 
me witness, and all the estate of 
the eldei-s ; from whom also I re- 
ceived letters unto the brethren, 
and went to Damascus, to bring 
them which were there bound unto 
Jerusalem, for to be punished. 

6 And it came to pass, that, as I 
made my journey, and was come 
nigh unto Damascus about noon, 
suddenly there shone from heaven 
a great light round about me. 

7 And I fell unto the ground, and 
heard a voice saying unto me, Saul, 
Saul, why persecutest thou me ? 

8 And I answered. Who art thou. 
Lord ? And he said unto me, I am 
Jesus of Nazareth, whom thou per- 
secutest. 



9 And they that were with me 
saw indeed the hght, and were 
afraid ; but they heard not the 
voice of him that spake to me. 

10 And I said, What shall I do. 
Lord ? And the Lord said unto me, 
Arise, and go into Damascus, and 
there it shall be told thee of all 
things which are appointed for thee 
to do. 

1 1 And when I could not see for 
the giorj^ of that hght, being led by 
the hand of them that were with 
me, I came into Damascus. 

12 And one Ananias, a devout 
man according to the law, having 
a good report of all the Jews which 
dwelt there, 

13 Came unto me, and stood, and 
said unto me, Brother Saul, receive 
thy sight. And the same hour I 
looked up upon him. 

14 And he said, The God of our 
fathers hath chosen thee, that thou 
shouldest know his will, and see 
that Just One, and shouldest hear 
the voice of his mouth. 

15 For thou shalt be his witness 
unto all men of what thou hast seen 
and heard. 

Iti And now why tarriest thou? 
arise, and be baptized, and wash 
away thy sins, calling on the name 
of the Lord. 

17 And it came to pass, that, when 
I was come again to Jerusalem, 
even while I prayed in the temple, 
I was in a trance ; 

18 And saw him saying unto me, 
Make haste, and get thee quickly 
out of Jerusalem ; for they will not 
receive thy testimony concerning 
me. 

19 And I said. Lord, they know 
that I imprisoned, and beat in every 
synagogue them that beheved on 
thee: 

20 And when the blood of thy 
martyr Stephen was shed, I also 
was standing by, and consenting 
unto his death, and kept the rai- 
ment of them that slew him. 

21 And he said unto me, Depart : 
for I will send thee far hence unto 
the Gentiles. 

22 And they gave him audience 
unto tliis word, and then lifted up 
their voices, and said. Away with 

1145 



Paul is brought THE 

such a. fellow from the earth : for it 
is not tit that he should hve. 

23 And as they cried out, and cast 
off their clotiies, and tln-ew dust 
into the air, 

24 Tiie chief captain command- 
ed liim to be brought into the cas- 
tle, and bade that he should be ex- 
amined by scourging ; that he 
might know wherefore they cried so 
against him. 

25 And as they bound him with 
thongs, Paid said unto the centu- 
rion that stood by. Is it lawful for 
you to scourge a man that is a Ro- 
man, and uncondemned? 

20 When the centurion heard that, 
he went and told the chief captain, 
saying. Take heed what thou doest ; 
for this man is a Roman. 

27 Then the cliief captain came, 
and said unto him, Tell me, art thou 
a Roman ? He said, Yea. 

28 And the chief captain answer- 
ed, With a great sum obtained I 
this freedom. And Paul said, But 
I was /ree- born. 

29 Then straightwaj^ they depart- 
ed from him which should have 
examined him : and the chief cap- 
tain also was afraid, after he knew 
that he was a Roman, and because 
he had bound him. 

30 On the morrow, because he 
would liave known the certainty 
wherefore he was accused of the 
Jews, he loosed him from his bands, 
and commanded the chief priests 
and all their council to appear, and 
brought Paul down, and set him 
before them. 

CH.APTER XXIII. 
1 ^s Paul pleadeth his cause, 2 Ananias 
commandetlithem to smite him. 1 Dis- 
sension among his accuserj. 11 God 
evciiurageth him. 14 The Jews' laying 
wait for Paid 20_ ?> declared unto the 
chief captain. 27 He sendeth him to 
Felix the governor. 

AND Paul, earnestly beholding 
the council, said. Men and 
brethren, I have lived in all gootl 
conscience before God until this 
day. 

2 And the high priest Ananias 
commanded them that stood by 
him, to smite him on the mouth. 

3 Then said Paul unto him, God 
shall smite thee, thou whited wall : 



ACTS. before the council. 

I for sittest thou to judge me afltei 
I the law, and commandest me to be 
i smitten contrary to the law ? 
! 4 And they that stood by, said, 
Revilest thou God's high priest ? 

5 Then said Paul, I wist not, brc 
thren, that he was the high priest : 
for it is written. Thou shalt not 
speak evil of the ruler of thy people. 

6 But when Paul perceived that 
the one part were Sadducees, and 
the other Pharisees, he cried out 
in the council, 3Ien and brethren, 
I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pha- 
risee : of the hope and resurrection 
of the dead I am called in question. 

7 And when he had so said, there 
arose a dissension between the 
Pharisees and the Sadducees : and 
the multitude was divided. 

8 For the Sadducees say that there 
is no resurrection, neither angel, 
nor spirit : but the Phgirisees confess 
both. 

9 And there arose a great cry : and 
the Scribes that were of the Phari- 
sees' part arose, and strove, saying, 
We find no evil in this man : but 
if a spirit or an angel hath spoken 
to him, let us not fight against God. 

10 And when there arose a great 
dissension, the chief captain, fear- 
ing lest Paul should have been 
pulled in pieces of them, command- 
ed the soldiers to go down, and to 
take him by force from among 
them, and to bring hi?n into the 
castle. 

11 And the night following the 
Lord stood by him, and said. Be 
of good cheer, Paul : for as thou 
hast testified of me in Jerusalem, 
so must thou bear witness also at 
Rome. 

12 And when it was day, certain 
of the Jews banded together, and 
bound themselves under a curse, 
saving, that they would neither eat 
nor drink till they had killed Paul. 

13 And they were more than forty 
which had made this conspiracy. 

14 And they came to the chief 
priests and elders, and said. We 
have bound ourselves under a great 
curse, that we will eat nothing un- 
til we have slain Paul. 

15 Now therefore ye with the 
council signify to the chief captedn, 

1146 



Paul is sent to Felix, CHAPTER XXIV. and accused before him. 



that he bring him down unto you 
to-morrow, as though ye would in- 
quire something more perfectly con- 
cerning him: and we, or ever he 
come near, are ready to kill him. 

16 And when Paul's sister's son 
heard of their lying in wait, he went 
and entered into the castle, and told 
Paul. 

17 Then Paul called one of the 
centurions unto hiin, and said. 
Bring this young man unto the chief 
captain ; for he hath a certain thing 
to tell him. 

18 So he took him, and brought 
ki7n to the chief captain, and said, 
Paul the prisoner called me unto 
him, and prayed me to bring this 
young man unto thee, who hath 
something to say unto thee. 

19 Then the chief captain took 
him by the hand and went loith 
him aside privately, and asked him, 
What is that thou Jiast to tell me? 

20 And he said, Tlie Jews have 
agreed to desire thee, that thou 
wouldest bring down Paul to-mor- 
row into the council, as though they 
would inquire somewhat of him 
more perfectly. 

21 But do not thou yield unto 
them : for there lie in wait for him 
of them more than forty men, 
which have bound themselves with 
an oath, that they will neither eat 
nor drink till they have killed him : 
and now are they ready, looking for 
a promise from thee. 

22 So the chief captain then let 
the young man depart, and charged 
him, See thou tell no man that thou 
hast shewed these things to me. 

23 And he called unto him two 
centurions, saying. Make ready two 
hundred soldiers to go to Cesarea, 
and horsemen threescore and ten, 
and spearmen two hujidred, at the 
third hour of the night ; 

24 And provide them beasts, that 
they may set Paul on, and bring 
him safe unto Felix the governor, 

25 And he wrote a letter after this 
manner : 

26 Claudius Lysias, unto the most 
excellent governor Fehx, sendeth 
greeting. 

27 This man was taken of the Jews, 
and should have been killed of 



them : then came I with an army, 
and rescued him, having under- 
stood that he was a Roman. 

28 And when I would have known 
the cause wherefore they accused 
him, I brought him forth into their 
council : 

29 Whom I perceived to be ac- 
cused of questions of their law, but 
to have nothing laid to his charge 
worthy of death, or of bonds. 

30 And when it was told me how 
that the Jews laid wait for the man, 
I sent straightway to thee, and gave 
commandment to his accusei*s also, 
to say before thee what they had 
against him. Farewell. 

31 Then the soldiers, as it was 
commanded them, took Paul, and 
brought him by night to Antipatris. 

32 On the morrow they left the 
horsemen to go with him, and re- 
turned to the castle : 

33 Who, when they came to Ce- 
sarea, and delivered the epistle to 
the governor, presented Paul also 
before him. 

34 And when the governor had 
read the letter, he asked of what 
province he was. And when he 
understood that he vjas of Cilicia ; 

35 I will hear thee, said he, when 
thine accusers are also come. And 
he commanded him to be kept in 
Herod's judgment-hall. 

CHAPTER XXIV. 
1 Paul being accused by Tertulhis the 
orator, 10 answereth for his life and 
doctrine. 24 He preacheth Christ to 
the gomrvor and his wife. 26 The gov- 
ernor hopethfor a bribe, but in vain. 27 
Jit last, going out of his ofUce, he leav- 
eth Paul in prison. 

AND after five days, Ananias the 
high priest descended with the 
elders, and with a certain orator 
named Tertullus, who informed the 
governor against Paul. 

2 And when he was called forth, 
Tertullus began to accuse him, say- 
ing. Seeing that by thee we enjoy 
great quietness, and that very wor- 
thy deeds are done unto this nation 
by thy providence, 

.3 Vv^e accept it always, and in all 
places, most noble Felix, with all 
thankfulness. 

4 Notwithstanding, that I be not 
further tedious unto thee, I pray 
1147 



Paul defendeth his THE 

thee, that thou wouldest hear us of 
thy clemency a few words. 

5 For we have found this man a 
\iesii\eiii fellow ^ and a mover of se- 
dition among all tlie Jews through- 
out the world, and a ring-leader of 
tile sect of the Nazarenes : 

6 Who also hath gone about to 
profane the temple : whom we took, 
and would have judged according 
to our law : 

7 But the chief captain Lysias 
came upon us, and with great vio- 
lence took hijn away out of our 
hands, 

8 Commanding his accusers to 
come unto thee : by examining of 
whom, thyself mayest take know- 
ledge of all these things whereof we 
accuse him. 

9 And the Jews also assented, say- 
ing, That these things were so. 

10 Then Paul, after that the gov- 
ernor had beckoned mito him to 
speak, answered, Forasmuch as I 
know that thou hast been of many 
years a judge unto this nation, I do 
the more cheerfully answer for my- 
self: 

11 Because that thou mayest un- 
derstand, that there are yet but 
twelve days since I went up to Je- 
rusalem for to worship. 

12 And they neither found me in 
the temple disputing with any man, 
neither raising up the people, nei- 
ther m the synagogues, nor in the 
city: 

13 Neither can they prove the 
things whereof they now accuse me. 

14 But this I confess unto thee, 
that after the way which they call 
heresy, so worship I the God of my 
fathers, believing all things which 
are written in the law and in the 
prophets : 

15 And have hope toward God, 
which they themselves also allow, 
that there shall be a resurrection of 
the dead, both of the just and un- 
just. 

16 And herein do I exercise my- 
self, to have always a conscience 
void of offence toward God, and to- 
ward men. 

17 Now, after many years, I came 
to bring alms to my nation, and of- 
ferings. 



ACTS. life and doctrine. 

18 Whereupon certain Jews from 
Asia found me purified in the tem- 
ple, neither with multitude, nor 
with tumult : 

19 Who ought to have been here 
before thee, and object, if they had 
aught against me. 

20 Or else let these same here say, 
if they have found any evil-doin? 
in me, while I stood before the 
council, 

21 Except it be for this one voice, 
that I cried, standing among them. 
Touching the resurrection of the 
dead I am called in question by you 
this day. 

22 And when Felix heard these 
things, having more perfect know- 
ledge of that way, he deferred them, 
and said. When I.ysias the chief 
captain shall come down, I will 
know the uttennost of your matter. 

23 And he commanded a centu- 
rion to keep Paul, and to let him 
have liberty, and that he should 
forbid none of his acquaintance to 
minister, or come unto him. 

24 And after certain days, when 
Felix came with his wife Drusilla, 
which was a Jewess, he sent for 
Paul, and heard him concerning 
the faith in Christ. 

25 And as he reasoned of righteous- 
ness, temperance, and judgment to 
come, Felix trembled, and answer- 
ed, Go thy way for this time ; when 

1 have a convenient season, I will 
call for thee. 

26 Pie hoped also that mone^ 
should have been given him of 
Paul, that he might loose him : 
wherefore he sent for him the often- 
er, and communed with him. 

27 But after two years Porcius 
Festus came into Felix' room : and 
Felix, willing to shew the Jews a 
pleasure, left Paul bound. 

CHAPTER XXV. 

2 The Jews accuse Paid before Festiis. 
8 He avswereth for himself ,\\ and ap- 
pealeth unto Cesar. 14 .Afterwards Fes- 
tits o-peneth his matter to king Jigrivpat 
23 and he is brought forth. 25 Festus 
clear eth him to have done nothing wor- 
thy of death. 

IVrOW when Festus was come into 
-1-^ the province, after three days 
he ascended from Cesarea to Jeru- 
salem. 

1148 



He is accusea 



2 Then the high priest and the 
chief of the Jews informed him 
against Paul, and besought him, 

3 And desired favour against him, 
that he would send for him to Je- 
rusalem, laying wait in the way to 
kill him. 

4 But Festus answered, that Paul 
should be kept at Cesarea, and that 
he himself would depart shortly 
thither, 

5 Let them therefore, said he, 
which among you are able, go 
down with 7ne, and accuse this 
man, if there be any wickedness in 
him. 

6 And when he had tarried among 
them more than ten days, he went 
down unto Cesarea; and the next 
day sitting on the judgment-seat, 
commanded Paul to be brought. 

7 And when he was come, the 
Jews which came down from Jeru- 
salem stood round about, and laid 
many and grievous complaints a- 
gainst Paul, which they could not 
prove ; 

8 While he answered for himself. 
Neither against the law of the Jews, 
neither against the temple, nor yet 
agahist Cesar have I offended any 
thing at all. 

9 But Festus, willing to do the 
Jews a pleasure, answered Paul, 
and said, Wilt thou go up to Jeru- 
salem, and there be judged of these 
things before me ? 

10 Then said Paul, I stand at Ce- 
sar's judgment-seat, where I ought 
to be judged : to the Jews have I 
done no wrong, as thou very well 
knowest. 

11 For if I be an offender, or have 
committed any thing worthy of 
death, I refuse not to die : but if 
there be none of these things 
whereof these accuse me, no man 
may deliver me unto them. I ap- 
peal unto Cesar. 

12 Then Festus, when he had con- 
ferred with the council, answered, 
Hast thou appealed unto Cesar? 
unto Cesar shalt thou go. 

13 And after certain days, king 
Agrippa and Bernice carne unto 
Cesarea, to salute Festus, 

14 And when they had been there 
many days, Festus decl8u:ed Paul's 



CHAPTER XXV. before Festus. 

cause unto the king, saying. There 
is a certain man left in bonds by 
Fehx : 

15 About whom, when I was at 
Jerusalem, the chief priests and 
the elders of the Jews informed 
7/ie, desiring to have judgment a- 
gainst him. 

16 To whom I answered. It is not 
the manner of the Romans to de- 
liver any man to die, before that he 
which is accused have the accusers 
face to face, and have license to 
answer for himself concerning the 
crime laid against him. 

17 Therefore, when they were 
come hither, without any delay on 
the morrow I sat on the judgment- 
seat, and commanded the man to 
be brought forth ; 

18 Against whom, when the accu- 
sers stood up, they brought none 
accusation of such things as I sup- 



19 But had certain questions a- 
gainst him of their own superstition, 
and of one Jesus, which was dead, 
whom Paul affirmed to be alive. 

20 And because I doubted of such 
manner of questions, I asked hiin 
whether he would go to Jerusalem, 
and there be judged of these mat- 
ters. 

21 But when Paul had appealed 
to be reserved unto the hearing of 
Augustus, I commanded him to 
be kept till I might send him to Ce- 
sar. 

22 Then Agrippa said unto Festus, 
I would also hear the man myself. 
To-morrow, said he, thou shalt 
hear him. 

23 And on the morrow, when A- 
grippa was come, and Bernice, with 
great pomp, and was entered into 
the place of hearing, with the chief 
captains and principal men of the 
city, at Festus' commandment 
Paul was brought forth. 

24 And Festus said. King Agrip- 
pa, and all men which are here 
present with us, ye see this man 
about whom all the multitude of 
the Jews have dealt with me, both 
at Jerusalem, and also here, cry- 
ing that he ought not to hve any 
longer. 

25 But when I found that he had 

1149 



PauVs defence THE ACTS, 

committed nothing worthy of death, 
and that he himself hatli appealed 
to Augustus, I have determined to 
send him. 

26 Of whom I have no certain 
thing to write unto my lord. 
Wherefore I have brought him 
forth before you, and specially be- 
fore thee, O king Agrippa, that 
after examination had, I might 
have somewhat to write. 

27 For it seemeth to me unrea- 
sonable to send a prisoner, and not 
withal to signify the crimes laid 
against him. 

CHAPTER XXVI. 
Paul^ in the presevce of ^gri-pva, de- 
clareth his life from his childhood, 12 
and how miraculously he was convert- 
ed, and called to his apostleship. 24 
Festus chargeth him to be mad, where- 
unto he answereth modestly. 28 A- 
grippa is almost persuaded to be a 
Christian. 31 The whole company prO' 
nounce him innocent. 

'T'^HEN Agrippa said unto Paul, 
J- Thou art permitted to speak 
for thyself. Then Paul stretched 
forth the hand, and answered for 
himself : 

2 I think myself happy, king A- 
grippa, because I shall answer for 
m^-self this day before thee, touch- 
ing all the things whereof I am ac- 
cused of the Jews : 

3 Especially, because I know thee 
to be expert in all customs and 
questions which are among the 
Jews : wherefore I beseech thee to 
Hear me patiently. 

4 My manner of life from my 
youth, which was at the first a- 
mong mine own nation at Jerusa- 
lem, know all the Jews, 

5 Which knew me from the be- 
ginning, (if they would testify,) 
that after the most straitest sect of 
our religion, I hved a Pharisee. 

6 And now I stand, and am judged 
for the hope of the promise made 
of God unto our fathers : 

7 Unto which promise our twelve 
tribes, instantly serving God day 
and night, hope to come. For 
which hope's sake, king Agrippa, 
I am accused of the Jews. 

8 Why should it be thought a 
thing incredible with you, that God 
should raise the dead ? 



before Agrippa. 

9 I verily thought with myself, 
that I ought to do many things 
contrary to the name of Jesus of 
Nazareth. 

10 Which thing I also did in Je- 
rusalem : and many of the saints 
did I shut up in prison, having 
received authority from the chief 
priests; and when they were put 
to death, I gave my voice against 
them. 

11 And I punished them oft in 
every synagogue, and compelled 
them to blaspheme ; and being ex- 
ceedingly mad against them, I per- 
secuted them even unto strange 
cities. 

12 Whereupon, as I went to Da- 
mascus, with authority and com- 
mission from the chief priests, 

13 At mid-day, O king, I saw in 
the way a light from heaven, above 
the brightness of the sun, shining 
round about me, and them which 
journeyed with me. 

14 And when we were all fallen to 
the earth, I heard a voice speaking 
unto me, and saying in the He- 
brew tongue, Saul, 8aul, why per- 
secutest thou me ? It is hard for 
thee to kick against the pricks. 

15 And I said, W^ho art thou. 
Lord ? And he said, I am Jesus 
whom thou persecutest. 

16 But rise, and stand upon thy 
feet : for I have appeared unto thee 
for this purpose, to make thee a 
minister and a witness both of these 
things which thou hast seen, and 
of those things in the which I will 
appear unto thee ; 

17 Delivering thee from the peo- 
ple, and from the Gentiles, unto 
whom now I send thee, 

18 To open their eyes, and to turn 
them from darkness to light, and 
from the power of Satan unto God, 
that they may receive forgiveness 
of sins, and inheritance among 
them which are sanctified by faith 
that is in me. 

19 Whereupon, O king Agrippa, I 
was not disobedient unto the hea- 
venly vision : 

20 But shewed first unto them of 
Damascus, and at Jerusalem, and 
throughout all the coasts of Judea, 
and then to the Gentiles, that they 

1150 



Paul declared innocent. CHAPTER XXVII. Voyage toward Rome, 



should repent and turn to God, and 
do works meet for repentance. 

21 For these causes the Jews 
caught me in the temple, and went 
about to kill me. 

22 Having therefore obtained help 
of God, I continue unto this day, 
witnessing both to small and great, 
saying none other things than those 
which the prophets and Moses did 
say should come : 

23 That Christ should suffer, and 
that he should be the first that 
should rise from the dead, and 
should shew light unto the people, 
and to the Gentiles. 

24 And as he thus spake for him- 
self, Festus said with a loud voice, 
Paul, thou art beside thyself; much 
learning doth make thee mad. 

25 But he said, I am not mad, 
most noble Festus ; but speak foi'th 
the words of truth and soberness. 

2(i For the king knoweth of these 
things, before whom also I speak 
freely. For I am persuaded that 
none of these things are hidden from 
him ; for this thing was not done 
in a corner. 

27 King Agrippa, believest thou 
the prophets ? I know that thou be- 
Uevest. 

28 Then Agrippa said unto Paul, 
Almost thou persuadest me to be a 
Christian. 

29 And Paul said, I would to God, 
that not only thou, but also all that 
hear me this day, were both almost, 
and altogether such as I am, except 
these bonds. 

30 And when he had thus spoken, 
the king rose up, and the governor, 
and Bernice, and tliey that sat with 
them : 

31 And when they were gone aside, 
they talked between themselves, 
saying. This man doeth nothing 
worthy of death, or of bonds. 

32 Then said Agrippa unto Fes- 
tus, This -man might have been set 
at liberty, if he had not appealed 
unto Cesar. 

B CHAPTER XXVir. 

Paid shipvioij toward Romet 10 fore- 
tcLletk of the danger of the voyage^ 11 
hut is not believed. 14 T/iei:/ are tossed 
to mid fro tcit.li tempest, 41 and suffer 
s/iipivrec/c, 22, 34, 44 j/et all come safe 
to land. 

73 



AND when it was determined, 
• that we should sail into Italy, 
they delivered Paul and certain 
other prisoner unto one named 
Julius, a centurion of Augustus' 
band. 

2 And entering into a ship of 
Adramyttium, we launched, mean- 
ing to sail by the coasts of Asia, 
one Aristarchus, a Macedonian of 
Thessalonica, being with us. 

3 And the next day we touched 
at Sidon. And Julius couiteously 
entreated Paul, and gave him lib- 
erty to go unto his friends to re- 
fresh himself. 

4 And when we had launched 
from thence, we sailed under Cy- 
prus, because the winds were con- 
trary. 

5 And when we had sailed over 
the sea of Cilicia and i*am])hylia, 
we came to 3Iyra, a city of Lycia. 

6 And there the centurion found 
a ship of Alexandria sailing into 
Italy ; and he put us therein. 

7 And when we had sailed slowly 
many days, and scarce were come 
over against Cnidus, the wind not 
suffering us, we sailed under Crete, 
over against Salmone : 

8 And liardly passing it, came un- 
to a place which is called, The Fair 
Havens ; nigh where unto was the 
city of Lasea. 

9 Now when much time was spent, 
and when sailing was now danger- 
ous, because the fast was now al- 
ready past, Paul admonished ihem,, 

10 And said unto them. Sirs, I 
perceive that this voyage will be 
with hurt and much damage, not 
only of the lading and ship, but 
also of our lives. 

11 Nevertheless, the centurion be- 
lieved the master and the owner of 
the ship more than those things 
which were spoken by Paul. 

12 And because the haven was 
not commodious to winter in, the 
more part advised to depart thence 
also, if by any means they might 
attain to Phenice, and there to 
winter ; which is an haven of Crete, 
and lieth toward tiie south-west anu 
north-west. 

13 And when the south wind blew 
softly, supposing that they had ob- 

1151 



Paul is shipwrecked, THE ACTS. 

tained their purpose, loosing thence, 
they sailed close by Crete. 

14 Bat not long after there arose 
against it a tempestuous wind, call- 
ed Enroclydon. 

15 And when the ship was caught, 
and could not bear up into the 
wind, we let her drive. 

16 And running under a certain 
island which is called Ciauda, we 
had much work to come by the 
boat: 

17 Vfhich when they had taken 
up, they used helps, undergirding 
the ship ; and fearing lest they 
should fall into the quicksands, 
strake sail, and so were driven. 

IS And we being exceedingly toss- 
ed with a tempest, the next day 
they lightened the ship ; 

19 And the third day we cast out 
with our owTi hands the tackling of 
the ship. 

20 Aiid when neither sun nor stars 
in many days appeai*ed, and no 
small tempest lay on us, all hope 
that Vs^e Siiould be saved was then 
taken away. 

21 But after long abstinence, Paul 
stood forth in the midst of them, 
and said, Sirs, ye should have 
hearkened imto me, and not have 
loosed from Crete, and to have 
gained this harm and loss. 

22 And now I exhort you to be of 
good cheer : for there shall be no 
loss of any man's hfe among you, 
but of the ship. 

23 For there stood by me this 
night the angel of God, whose I 
am, and whom I ser^^e, 

24 Saying, Fear not, Paul; thou 
must be brought before Cesar : and 
lo, God hath given thee all them 
that sail with thee. 

25 Wherefore, sirs, be of good 
cheer: for I believe God, that it 
shall be even as it was told me. 

26 Howbeit, we must be cast up- 
on a certain island. 

27 But when the fourteenth night 
was come, as we were driven up 
and down in Adria, about mid- 
night the shipm.en deemed that they 
drew near to some country ; 

28 And soanded, and found it 
twenty fathoms : and when they 
had gone a little fiu-ther, they 



but cometh saje to land, 

sounded again, and found it fifteen 
fathoms. 

29 Then fearing lest they should 
have fallen upon rocks, they cast 
four anchors out of the stern, and 
wished for the day. 

30 And as the shipmen were about 
to flee out of the ship, when they 
had let down the boat into the sea, 
under colour as though they would 
have cast anchors out of the foreship, 

31 Paul said to the centurion, and 
to the soldiers. Except these abide 
in the ship, ye cannot be saved. 

32 Then the soldiers cut off the 
ropes of the boat, and let her fall off. 

33 And while the day was coming 
on, Paul besought thern all to take 
meat, saying, This day is the four- 
teenth day that ye have tarried, 
and continued fasting, havmg ta- 
ken nothing. 

34 Wherefore I pray you to take 
sojne meat ; for this is for your 
health : for there sliall not an hair 
fall from the head of any of you. 

35 And when he had thus spoken, 
he took bread, and gave thanks to 
God in presence of them all ; and 
when he had broken it, he began 
to eat. 

36 Then were they all of good 
cheer, and they also took some meat. 

37 And we were in all in the ship 
two hundred threescore and sixteeu 
souls. 

38 And when they had eaten 
enough, they hghtened the ship, 
and cast out the wheat into the sea. 

39 And when it was day, they 
knew not the land: but they dis- 
covered a certain creek with a 
shore, into the which they were 
minded, if it were possible, to 
thrust in the ship. 

40 And when they had taken up 
the anchors, they committed them- 
selves mito the sea, and loosed the 
rudder-bands, and hoised up the 
mainsail to the wind, and made 
toward shore. 

41 And falling into a place where 
two seas met, they ran the ship 
aground ; and the forepart stuck 
fast, and remained unmoveable, 
but the hinder part was broken 
with the violence of the waves. 

42 And the soldiers' counsel was 

1132 



He kealeth Publius. CHAPTER XXVIIl. 



He Cometh to Rome. 



to kill the prisoners, lest any of 
th«m should swim oat, and escape. 

43 But the centurion, willing to 
save Paul, kept them from their 
purpose, and commanded that they 
which could swim, should cast 
themsdves first into the sea, and 
get to land : 

44 And the rest, some on boards, 
and some on broken pieces of the 
ship. And so it came to pass, that 
they escaped all safe to land. 

CHAPTER XXVTII. 
1 Paul after his shipwreck is kindly en- 
tertained of the barbarians. 5 The viper 
on his hand hurteth him not. 8 He 
healeth many diseases in the island. 11 
They depart toioards Rome. 17 He de- 
clareth to the ffews the cause of his 
coming. 24 Jifter his preaching some 
were persuaded^ and some believed not. 
30 Yet he preacheth there two years. 

AND when they were escaped, 
then they knew that the island 
was called Melita. 
2 And the barbarous people shew- 
ed us no little kindness : for they 
kindled a fire, and received us every 
one, because of the present rain, 
and because of the cold. 
^ 3 And when Paul had gathered a 
bundle of sticks, and laid thern on 
the fire, there came a viper out of 
the heat, and fastened on his hand. 

4 And when the barbarians saw 
the venomous beast hang on his 
hand, they said among themselves. 
No doubt this man is a murderer, 
whom, though he hath escaped the 
sea, yet vengeance suifereth not to 
five. 

5 And he shook off the beast into 
the fire, and felt no harm. 

6 Howbeit, they looked when he 
should have swollen, or fallen down 
dead suddenly : but after they had 
looked a grt-at while, and saw no 
harm come to him, they changed 
their minds, and said that he was a 
god. 

7 In the same quarters were pos- 
sessions of the chief man of the 
island, whose name was Pubhus; 
who received us, and lodged us 
three days courteously. 

8 And it came to pass, that the 
father of Publius lay sick of a fever, 
and of a bloody-flux: to whom 
Paul entered in, and prayed, and 



laid his hands on him, and healed 
him. 

9 So when this was done, others 
also which had diseases in the isl- 
and, came, and were healed : 

10 Who also honoured us with 
many honours ; and when we de- 
parted, they laded us with suctj 
things as were nece^ary. 

11 And after three months we de 
parted in a ship of Alexandria, 
which had wintered in the isle, 
whose sign was Castor and Pollux. 

12 And landing at Syracuse, we 
tarried there three days. 

13 And from thence w^e fetched a 
compass, and came to Rhegium: 
and after one day the south wind 
blew, and we came the next day to 
Puteoli : 

14 Where we found brethren, and 
were desired to tarry with them 
seven days : and so we went toward 
Rome. 

15 And from thence, when the 
brethren heard of us, they came to 
meet us as far as Appii-forum, and 
The Three Taverns ; whom when 
Paul saw, he thanked God, and 
took courage. 

16 And when we came to Rome, 
the centurion delivered the prisoners 
to the captain of the guard : but 
Paul was suffered to dwell by him- 
self, with a soldier that kept him. 

17 And it came to pass, that after 
three days, Paul called the chief of 
the Jews together. And when they 
were come together, he said unto 
them, Men and brethren, though I 
have committed nothing against 
the people, or customs of our fathers, 
yet was 1 delivered prisoner from 
Jerusalem into the hands of the 
Romans : 

18 Who when they had examined 
me, would have let me go, because 
there was no cause of death in me. 

19 But when the Jews spake against 
it, I was constrained to appeal un- 
to Cesar , not that I had aught to 
accuse my nation of. 

20 For this cause therefore have I 
called for you, to see you, and to 
speak with you: because that for 
the hope of Israel I am bound with 
this chain. 

21 And they said unto him, We 

1153 



Paul's concern ROMANS. 

neither received letters out of Jndea 
concerning thee, neither any of the 
brethren that came siiewed or spake 
any harm of tliee. 
2-2 But we desire to hear of thee, 
what thou thinkest : for as concern- 
mg this sect, we know that every 
wliere it is spoken against. 

23 And wiien they had appointed 
him a day, tJiere came many to 
him into A i5 lodging: to whom he 
expounded and testified the king- 
dom of God, persuading them con- 
cerning Jesus, both out of the law 
of Moses, diwd out of the prophets, 
from morning till evening. 

24 And some believed the tilings 
which were spoken, and some be- 
lieved not. 

25 And when they agreed not 
among themselves, they departed, 
after that Paul had spoken one 
word. Well spake the Holy Ghost 
by Esaias the prophet linto our 
fathei-s, 



26 Saying, Go unto this people, ' him. 



for the Romans. 

and say, Hearing ye shall hear, and 
shall not understand ; and seeing 
ye sliall see, and not perceive. 

27 For the heart of this people is 
waxed gross, and their ears are dull 
of hearing, and their eyes have 
they closed ; lest they should see 
with their eyes, and hear with their 
ears, and understand with their 
heart, and should be converted, and 
I should heal them. 

28 Be it known therefore unto you, 
that the salvation of God is sent un- 
to tile Gentiles, and that they will 
hear it. 

29 And when he had said these 
words, the Jews departed, and had 
great reasoning ainong themselves. 

30 And Paul dwelt two whole 
years in his own hired house, and 
received all that came in unto him, 

31 Preaching the kingdom of God, 
and teaching those things which 
concern the Lord Jesus Christ, with 
all confldence, no man forbidjdin^ 



IT THE EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE 

ROMANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

I Favl commendeth his calling to the Ro- 
mans, 9 and his desire to come to them. 
16 What his gospel is, and the right- 
eousness which it sheweth. 18 God is 
angry with all manner of sin. 21 What 
tcere the sins of the Gentiles. 

PAUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, 
called to be an apostle, sepa- 
rated unto the gospel of God, 

2 (Which he had promised afore 
by his prophets in the holy scrip- 
tures,) 

3 Concerning his Son Jesus Christ 
our Lord, which was made of the 
seed of David according to the flesh ; 

4 And declared to be the Son of 
God with power, accordmg to the 
Spirit of holiness, by the resurrec- 
tion from the dead : 

5 By whom we have received 
grace and apostleship, for obedience 
to the faith among all nations, for 
his name : 

6 Among whom are ye also the 
called of Jesus Christ : 

7 To all that be in Rome, beloved 
of God, called to be saints : Grace to 



j you, and peace from God our Fa- 

! ther, and the Lord Jesus Christ. 

; 8 First, I thank my God through 
Jesus Christ for you all, that your 
faith is spoken of tlu-oughout the 
whole world. 

9 For God is my witness, whom 1 
serve with my spirit in the gospel of 
his Son, that without ceasing I make 
mention of you always in my pray- 
ers. 

10 Making request (if by any 
means now at length I might have 
a prosperous journey by the will ot 
God) to come unto you. 

11 For I long to see you, that I 
may impart unto you some sphit- 
ual gift, to the end ye may be es- 
tablished ; 

12 That is, that I may be com- 
forted together with you, by the 
mutual faith both of you emd 
me. 

13 Now I would not have you 
ignorant, brethren, that oftentimes 
I purposed to come unto you (but 
was let hitherto) that I might 

1154 



The corruption of 

have some fruit among you also, 
even as among other Gentiles. 

14 I am debtor both to the Greeks, 
and to the Barbarians ; both to the 
wise, and to the unwise. 

15 i50, as much as in me is, I am 
ready to preach the gospel to you 
that are at Rome also. 

16 For I am not ashamed of the 
gospel of Christ : for it is the power 
of God unto salvation to every one 
that believeth ; to the Jew first, 
and also to the Greek. 

17 For therein is the righteous- 
ness of God revealed from faith to 
faith : as it is written, The just 
shall live by faith. 

18 For the wrath of God is re- 
vealed from heaven against all un- 
godliness, and unrighteousness of 
men, who hold the truth in un- 
righteousness. 

19 Because that which may be 
known of God, is manifest in them ; 
for God liath shewed it unto them. 

20 For the invisible things of him 
from the creation of the world are 
clearly seen, being understood by 
the things that are made, even his 
eternal power and Godhead ; so 
that they are without excuse : 

21 Because that when they knew 
God, they glorified him not as God, 
neither were thankful, but became 
vain in their imaginations, and 
their foolish heart was darkened. 

22 Professing themselves to be 
wise, they became fools ; 

23 And changed the glory of the 
uncorruptible God into an image 
made like to corruptible man, and 
to birds, and four-footed beasts, and 
creeping things. 

24 Wherefore God also gave them 
up to uncleanness, through the lusts 
of their own hearts, to dishonour 
their own bodies between them- 
selves : 

25 Who changed the truth of God 
into a lie, and worshipped and 
served the creature more than the 
Creator, who is blessed for ever. 
Amen. 

26 For this cause God gave them 
up unto vile affections. For even 
their women did change the natural 
use into that which is against na- 
ture : I 



CHAPTER II. the Gentile world, 

\ 27 And likewise also the men, 
leaving the natural use of the wo- 
man, burned in their lust one to- 
ward another ; men with men 
working that which is unseemly, 
and receiving in themselves that 
recompense of their error which 
was meet. 

28 And even as they did not like 
to retain God in their knowledge, 
God gave them over to a reprobate 
mind, to do those things which are 
not convenient : 

29 Being filled with all unrighte 
ousness, fornication, wickedness, 
covetousness, maliciousness ; full 
of envy, murder, debate, deceit, 
malignity ; whisperers, 

30 Backbiters, haters of God, de- 
spiteful, proud, boasters, inventors 
of evil things, disobedient to pa- 
rents, 

31 Without understanding, cove- 
nant-breakers, without natural af- 
fection, implacable, unmerciful : 

32 Who, knowing the judgment 
of God, that they w^hich commit 
such things are worthy of death ; 
not only do the same, but have 
pleasure in them that do them. 

CHAPTER 11. 
1 They that sin, t/wuffh they condemn it 
in others, cannot excuse themselves, 
6 -and much less escape the judgment 
of God, 9 whether they be Jeios or 
Gentiles. 14 The Gentiles cannot es- 
cape, 17 nor yet the Jews, 25 whom 
their circumcision shaU not projit, if 
they keep not the law. 

THEREFORE thou art inex- 
cusable, O man, whosoever 
thou art, that judgest : for whereui 
thou judgest another, thou con- 
demnest thyself; for thou that 
judgest, doest the same things. 

2 But w^e are sure that tlie judg- 
ment of God is according to truth, 
against them which commit such 
things. 

3 And thinkest thou this, O man, 
that judgest them which do such 
things, and doest the same, that 
thou shalt escape the judgment of 
God? 

4 Or despisest thou the riches of 
his goodness, and forbearance, and 
long-suftering ; not knowing that 
the goodness of God Jeadeth thee to 
repentance ? 

1155 



Judgment of God on all 



R031ANS. 



who keep -not the laiD. 



5 But after thy hardness and im- ' form of knowledge, and of the truth 



penitent heart, treasurest up unto 
thyself v/rath against the day of 
wrath, and revelation of the righte- 
ous Judgment of God ; 

6 Who will render to every man 
according to his deeds : 

7 To them who by patient con- 



in the law : 

21 Thou tlierefore which teachest 
another, teachest tiiou not thyself? 
thou that preachest, a man should 
not steal, dost thou steal ? 

22 Thou that saye&t, a man should 
not commit adultery, dost thou 



tiuuance in w^ell-doing, seek for commit adultery ? thou that ab- 



glory, and honour, and immortah- 
fcy ; eternal life : 

8 But unto them that are conten- 
tious, and do not obey the truth, 
but obe}' unrighteousness ; indig- 
nation and wrath, 



horrest idols, dost thou commit 
sacrilege ? 

23 Thou that makest thy boast of 
the law, through breaking the law 
dishonourest thou God ] 

24 For the name of God is blas- 



9 Tribulation and anguish, upon I phemed among the Gentiles^ 



every soul of man that doeth evil , 
of the Jew first, and also of the 
Gentile ; 

10 But glory, honour, and peace, 
to every maii that worketh good ; to 
the Jew first, and also to the Gentile ; 

11 For there is no respect of per- 
sons with God. 

12 For as many as have siimed 
without law, shall also perisli with- 
out law : and as many as have sin- 
ned in the law, shall be judged by 
the law, 

13 (For not the hearers of the law 
are just before God, but the doei^s 
of the law shall be justified. 

14 For when the "Gentiles, which 
have not the law, do by nature the 
things contained in the law, these 
having not the law, are a law mito 
themselves. 

15 Which shew the work of the 
law written in their hearts, their 
conscience also bearing witness, 
and their thoughts the mean while 
accusing, or else excusing one an- 
other ;) 

18 In the day when God shall 
judge the secrets of men by Jesus 
Christ, according to my gospel. 

17 Behold, thou art called a Jew, 
and restest in the law, and makest 
thy boast of God, 

18 And knowest his will, and ap- 
provest the things that are more 
excellent, being instructed out of 
the law, 

19 And art confident that thou 
thyself art a guide of the blind, a 
fight of them which are in darkness, 

20 An histructor of the foolish, a 
teacher of babes, Vviiich hast the 



through you, as it is written. 

25 For circumcision verily pro- 
fiteth, if thou keep the law ; but it 
thou be a breaker of the law, thy cir- 
cumcision is made uncircumcision. 

26 Therefore, if the uncircumci- 
sion keep the righteousness of the 
law, shall not his uncircumcision 
be counted for circumcision ? 

27 And shall not uncircumcision 
which is by natm-e, if it fulfil tlie 
law, judge thee, who by the letter 
and circumcision dost transgress 
the law ? 

28 For he is not a Jew, which is 
one outwardly ; neither is that 
circumcision, which is outwaird ui 
the fiesh : 

29 But he is a Jew which is one 
inwardly ; and circmncision is that 
of the heart, in the spirit, and not 
in the letter ; whose praise is not 
of men, but of God. 

CHAPTER III. 

\ The Jews' prerogative : 3 which they 
have not lost : 9 hombeit the law con- 
vinceth them also of sin : 20 therefare 
no Jiesh is justified by the law, ^ bvt 
all, without difference, by faith only : 
and yet the law is not abolished. 
HAT advantage then hath 
the Jew? or what profit is 
there of circimicision ? 

2 3Iuch every way : chiefly, be- 
cause that unto them were com- 
mitted the oracles of God. 

3 For what if some did not be- 
lieve ? sliall their unbelief make the 
faith of God without efiect ? 

4 God forbid : yea, let God be 
true, but every man a liar ; as it 
is written. That thou mightest be 

1156 



W 



No Ji^sh justified by law, CHAPTER IV. 



but by faith only. 



justified in thy sayings, and might- 
est overcome when thou art judged. 

5 But if our unrighteousness com- 
mend the righteousness of God, 
what shall we say ? Is God unrighte- 
ous who taketh vengeance ? (1 speak 
as a man,) 

6 God forbid : for then how shall 
God judge the world ? 

7 For if the truth of God hath more 
abounded through my lie unto his 
glory ; why yet am I also judged as 
a sinner ? 

8 And not rather (as we be slan- 
derously reported, and as some af- 
fii'm that we say) Let us do evil, that 
good may come ? whose darmiation 
is just. 

9 What then ? are we better than 
they ? Ino, in no wise : for we 
have before proved both Jev/s and 
Gentiles, that they are all under 
sin; 

10 As it is written, There is none 
righteous, no, not one : 

] 1 There is none that understand- 
eth, there is none that seeketh after 
God. 

12 They are all gone out of the 
way, they are together become un- 
profitable : there is none that doeth 
good, no, not one. 

13 Their throat is an open sepul- 
chre ; with their tongues they have 
used deceit ; the poison of asps is 
under their hps : 

14 Whose mouth is full of curs- 
ing and bitterness. 

15 Their feet are swift to shed 
blood. 

16 Destruction and misery are m 
their ways : 

17 And the way of peace have they 
not known. 

18 There is no fear of God before 
their eyes. 

19 Now we know that what things 
soever the law saith, it saith to 
them who are under the law : that 
every mouth may be stopped, and 
all the world may become guilty 
before God. 

20 Therefore by the deeds of the 
law, there shall no flesh be justified 
in his sight : for by the law is the 
knowledge of sin. 

21 But now the righteousness of 
Got\ without the law is manifested. 



being witnessed by the law and the 
prophets ; 

22 Even the righteousness of God, 
which is by faith of Jesus Christ 
unto all, and upon all them that 
beheve ; for there is no difference : 

23 For all have sinned, and come 
short of the glory of God ; 

24 Being justified freely by his 
grace, through the redemption that 
is in Christ Jesus : 

25 Whom God hath set forth to 
he a propitiation, through faith in 
his blooci, to declare his righteous- 
ness for the remission of sins that 
are past, through the forbearance of 
God; 

26 To declare, / say, at this time 
his rigliteousness : that he might be 
just, and the justifier of him which 
believeth in Jesus. 

27 Wliere is boasting then ? It i? 
excluded. By what law? of works? 
Nay ; but by the law of faith. 

28 Therefore we conclude, that a 
man is justified by faith without the 
deeds of the law. 

29 Is he the God of the Jews only ? 
is he not also of the Gentiles ? Yes, 
of the Gentiles also : 

30 Seeing it is one God which 
shall justify the circumcision by 
faith, and imcircumcision through 
faith. 

31 Do we then make void the law 
through faith ? God forbid : yea, 
we establish the law. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 Abraham^ s faith, icns imputed to him 
for Hffhieousness, 10 before he was 
circxivicised. 13 By faith only he and 
his seed received the promise. 16 jSbra- 
ham is the father of all that believe. 24 
Our faith aUo shall be imputed to us 
fur risliteousness. 

WHAT shall we then say that 
Abraham, our father as per- 
taining to the flesh, hath found ? 

2 For if Abraham were justified by 
works, he hath lo hereof to glory, but 
not before God. 

3 For what saith the scripture? 
Abraham believed God, and it was 
counted unto him for righteousness. 

4 Now to him that worketh, is the 
reward not reckoned of grace, but 
of debt. 

5 But to him that worketh not, 
but beheve th on him that justifieth 

1157 



Abrahain was 



ROMANS. 



justijied byjaitti. 



the ungodly, liis faith is counted for | 
righteousness. 



18 Who against hope believed in 
hope, that he might become the fa- 



6 Even as David also describeth j ther of inany nations ; according to 



wi 

^ni 
I sir 

\8 



>e| 



the blessedness of the man unto 
whom God imputeth righteousness 
without works, . 

Saying, Blessed are they whose 
iniquities are forgiven, and whose' 
sins are covered. 

^8 Blessed is the man to whom thi 

ILord will not impute sin, 

^ 9 Cometh this blessedness then 
upon the circumcision only, or up- 
on the uncircumcision also? For we 
say that faith was reckoned to A- 
braham for righteousness. 

10 How was it then reckoned? 
when he was in circumcision, or in 
uncircumcision? Not in circum- 
cision, but in uncircumcision. 

11 And he received the sign of 
circumcision, a seal of the righte- 
ousness of the faith which he had 
yet being uncircumcised : that he 
might be the father of all them that 
believe, though they be not circum- 
cised, that righteousness might be 
imputed unto them also ; 

12 And the father of circumcision 
to them who are not of the circum- 
cision only, but v/ho also walk in 
the steps of that faith of our father 
Abraham, which he had bemg yet 
uncircumcised. 

13 For the promise that he should 
be the heir of the world was not 
to Abraham, or to his seed, through 
the law, but through the righteous- 
ness of faith. 

14 For if they which are of the law 
he heirs, faith is made void, and the 
promise made of none effect. 

15 Because the law worketh 
wrath : for where no law is, there 
is no transgression. 

(•16 Therefore it is of faith, that it 
might be by grace ; to the end the 
promise might be sure to all the 
seed : not to that only which is of 
the law, but to that also which is of 
the faith of Abraliam, who is the^ 
father of us all, 

ImYI (As it is written, I have made 
thee a father of many nations) be- 
fore him whom he beheved, even 
God, who quickeneth the dead, and 
calleth those thmgs which be not, 
as though they were. 



that which was spoken. So shall thy 
seed be. 

19 And being not weak in faith,l 
he considered not his own body nowF 
dead, when he was about an hun- 
dred years old, neither yet the dead-i 
ness of Sarah's womb. ' 

20 He staggered not at the prom- 
ise of God through unbelief; but 
was strong m faith, giving glory to 
God; 

21 And being fully persuaded, that 
what he had promised, he was able 
also to perform. 

22 And therefore it was imputed to 
him for righteousness. 

23 JNow it was not written for his 
sake alone, that it was imputed to 
him ; 

24 But for us also, to whom it shall 
be imputed, if we believe on him 
that raised up Jesus our Lord from 
the dead, 

25 Who was delivered for our of- 
fences, and was raised again for our 
justification. 

CHAPTER V. 

1 Being justijied by faith, we have -peace 
with God, 2 and joy in our hope, 8 
that since ice were reconciled by his 
blood, when we were enemies, 10 ws 
shall much more be saved being rc' 
conciled. 12 j3s sin and death came 
by Adam, 17 so much more righteous- 
ness and life by Jesus Christ. 20 
Where sin abounded, grace did super- 
abound. 

THEREFORE being justified 
jL by faith, we have peace with 
jod, through our Lord Jesus Christ : 

2 By whom also we have access 
)y faith mto this grace wherein we 
;tand, and rejoice in the hope of the 
dory of God. 

3 And not only so, but we glory in 
libulations also ; knowing that tri- 
3ulation worketh patience ; 

4 And patience, experience; and 
Jbxperience, hope : 

5 And hope maketh not ashamed : 
Decause the love of God is shed 
abroad in our hearts by the Holy 
Shost which is given unto us. 

6 For sdifi n Vv^e were yet m thgut , 
iuZ 5e_time Chris tui ed Xoi J 

11.58 



6 rorw 
:trenilh^ _^ 
tth,fi_ungodly. 



Advantages and extent 

/ 7 For scarcely for a righteous man 
I will one die : yet peradventure for 
la good man some would even dar^ 
\o die. 

( 8 But God commendeth his lov< 
itoward us, i n that while w e^wer< 
^'eJLainners, Clmst diedibr'u sr 



CHAPTER VI. of justification by faith. 

so by the obedience of one shall 
many be made righteous. 

'20 Moreover the law entered, that 
the offence might abound. But 
v/here sin abounded, grace did 
much more abound : 

21 That as sin hath reigned unto 



9 Much more then", bemg nowl death, even so might grace reign 



tjustified by his blood, we shall be^ 
%aved from wrath through him. 
/ 10 For if when we were enemies,^ 
/we were reconciled to God by the. 
if death of his Son ; much more, being 
r reconciled, we shall be saved by his 
Mife. 

r.\l And not only so, but w^e also\ 
I joy in God, through our Lord Jesu: 
\Christ, by whom we have now re- 
ceived the atonement. 

12 Wherefore as by one man sin 
entered into the world, and death 
by sin ; and so death passed upon 
all men, for that ah have sinned : 

13 (For until the law, sin was in 
the world : but sin is not imputed 
when there is no law. 

14 Nevertheless, death reigned 
from Adam to Moses, even over 
them that liad not sinned after the 
similitude of Adam's transgression, ' 
who is the figure of him that was 
to come. 

15 But not as the offence, so also 
is the free gift. For if through the 
offence of one many be dead, much 
more the grace of God, and the gift 
by grace, which is by one man, 
Jesus Christ, hath abounded unto 
many. 

16 And not as it was by one that 
sinned, so is the gift. For the judg- 
ment was by one to condemnation, 
but the free gift is of many offences 
unto justification. 

17 For if by one man's offence 
death reigned by one ; much more 
they which receive abundance of 
grace, and of the gift of righteous- 
ness, shall reign in hfe by one, Jesus 
Christ.) 

18 Therefore, as by the offence of 
one judgment came upon all men 
to condemnation, even so by the 
rigliteousness of one the free gift 
came upon all men unto justifica- 
tion of life. 

19 For as by one man's disobe- 
dience many were made sinners, 



through righteousness unto eternal 
lite, by Jesus Christ our Lord. 

CHAPTER VI. 
1 We may not live in sin, 2 for we are 
dead nnto it, 3 as appeareth by our 
baptism. 12 I^et not sin reign any 
more, 18 because we have yielded our- 
selves to the service cfrighteouf-ness, 23 
and for that death is the wages of sin. 
isJ\TrHAT shall we say then? 
j-/| V V Shall w^e continue in sin, that 
grace may abound ? 

2 God forbid : how shall we, that 
are dead to sin, hve any longer 
therein ? 

3 Know ye not that so many of us 
as w^ere baptized into Jesus Christ, 
w^ere baptized into his death ? 

4 Therefore we are buried ^vith 
him by baptism into deatii : that 
like as Christ was raised up from 
the dead by the glor>- of the Father, 
even so we'also should walk m new- 
ness of life. 

5 For if we have been planted to- 
gether in the likeness of his death, 
w^e shall be also in the likeness oi 
his resurrection : 

6 Knowing this, that our old man 
is crucified with him^ that tlie body 
of sin might be destroyed, that 
henceforth w^e should not serve sin. 

7 For he that is dead is freed from 
sin. 

8 Now if we be dead with Christ, 
we believe that v/e shall also Uve 
with him : 

9 Knowing that Christ, being rais- 
ed from the dead, dieth no more ; 
death hath no more dominion over 
him. 

10 For in that he died, he died un- 
to sin once : but in that he iiveth, 
he Iiveth unto God. 

11 Likewise reckon ye also your- 
selves to be dead indeed unto sin, 
but alive unto God through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 

12 Let not sin therefore reign in 
your mortal body, that ye siiould 
obey it in the lusts thereof. 

1159 



Of holiness. 

13 Neither yield ye your mem- 
bers as instriuneiits of unrighteous- 
ness unto sin : but yield yourselves 
unto God, as those that are alive 
from the dead, and your member's 
as instruments of righteousness un- 
to God : 

14 For sin shall not have dominion 
over you : for ye are not mider the 
law, but under grace. 

15 What then? shall we sin, be- 
cause we are not under the law, 
but under grace ? God forbid. 

16 Know ye not, that to whom ye, 
yield yourselves servants to obey, 
his servants ye are to whom ye 
obey ; whether of sin unto death, 
or of obedience unto rigiiteousness? 

17 Bat God be thanked, that ye 
were the ser\'ants of sm ; but ye 
have obeyed from the heart that 
form of doctrine wiiich was dehver- 
ed you. 

18 Being then made free from sin, 
ye became the servants of righte- 
ousness. 

19 I speak after the manner of 
men, because of the intirmity of 
your flesh : for as ye have yielded 
your members servants to unclean- 
uess and to iniquity, unto iniquity ; 
even so now yield your member's 
servants to righteousness, unto ho- 
Imess. 

20 For when ye were the servants 
of sin, ye were free from righteous- 
ness. 

21 What fniit had ye then in those 
things whereof ye are now asham- 
ed ? for the end of those thmgs is 
death. 

22 But now being made free from 
sin, and become servants to God, 
ye have your fruit unto hohness, 
and the end everlasting life. 

23 For the wages of sin is death : 
but the gift of God is eternal life, 
tlirough Jesus Christ our Lord. 

CHAPTER VII. 
1 JVo law hath vovcer over a man lonser 
than he liveth. 4 But we are dead to 
the law. 7 Yet is not the laio sin, 12 but 
holy, just, good, 16 as I acknowledge, 
who am grieved because I cannot keep 
it. 

KNOW ye not, brethren, (for I 
speak to them that know the 
law) how that the law hath domin- 
ion over a man as long as he hveth ? 



ROMANS. The law of sin 

2 For the woman which hath an 
husband, is bound by the law to 
her husband so long as he liveth ; 
but if the husband be dead, she is 
loosed from the law of her husband. 

3 So then, if while her husband 
hveth, she be married to another 
man, she shall be called an adulter- 
er : but if her husband be dead^^ 
she is free from tiiat law ; so that 
she is no adulteress, though she be 
married to another man. 

4 Wherefore, my brethren, ye also 
are become dead to the law by the 
body of Christ ; that ye should be 
married to another, even to him 
who is raised from the dead, that v/e 
should bring forth fniit mito God. 

5 For when we were in the flesh, 
the motions of sins, which were by 
the law, did work in our members 
to bring forth fruit unto death : 

6 But now we are delivered from 
the law, that being dead wherein 
we were held ; that we should 
ser^^e in newness of spirit, £ind not 
in the oldne,'^ of the letter. 

7 What shall we say then ? Is the 
law sin ? God forbid. Nay, I had 
not known sin, but by the law : for I 
had not known lust, except the law 
had said, Ti^ou shalt not covet. 

8 But sin, taking occasion by the 
commandment, wrought in me all 
manner of concupiscence. For 
without the law sin teas dead. 

9 For I was alive without the law 
once : but when the commandment 
came, sin revived, and I died. 

10 And the commandment which 
was ordained to life, I found to he 
mito death. 

11 For sin, taking occasion by the 
commandment, deceived me, and 
by it slew me. 

12 W-'herefore the law is holy, and 
the commandment holy, an^ just, 
and good. 

13 Was then that which is good 
made death mito me ? God forbid. 
But sin, that it might appear sin, 
working death in me by that which 
is good ; that sin by the command- 
ment might become exceeding sin- 
ful. 

14 For we know that the law is 
spiritual : but I am carnal, sold un- 
der sin. 

1160 



in our members. CHAPTER VIII 

15 For that which I do, I allow 
not: for what 1 would, that do I 
not ; but what I hate, that do I. 

16 If then I do that which I would 
not, I coiLsent unto the law that it 
is good. 

17 Now then it is no more I that 
do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. 

18 For I know that in me (that is, 
in my flesh,) dwelleth no good thing : 
for to will is present with me ; but 
how to perform that which is good, 
I find not. 

19 For the good that I would, I do 
not ; but the evil wiiich I would 
not, that I do. 

20 Now if I do that I would not, 
it is no more I that do it, but sin 
that dwelleth in me. 

21 I find then a law, that when I 
would do good, evil is present with 
me. 

22 For I delight in the law of God, 
after the inward man : 



Of the flesh, and Spirit. 

might be fulfilled in us, who walk 
not after the flesh, but aft.r the 
Spirit. 

5 For they that are after the flesh, 
do mind the things of the flesh : but 
they that are atler the Spirit, the 
things of the Spirit. 
y6 For to be carnally minded is\ 
Kleath ; but to be spiritually mindedl 
is life and peace : ^ 

7 Because the carnal mind is en- 
mity against God : for it is not sub- 
ject to the la\v of God, neither in- 
deed can be. 

8 So then they that are in the 
flesh cannot please God. 

9 But ye are not in the flesh, but 
in the Spirit, if so be that the Spirit 
of God dwell in you. Now, if any 
man have not the Spirit of Christ, 
he is none of his. 



J 10 And if Christ be in you, the' 
rbody is dead because of sin ; but 



23 But I see another law in my\eousness. 



the Spirit is life because of right- 



e\ 

itj 

/ 



members warring against the law 
of my mind, and bringing me into 
captivity to the law of sin which is 
in my members. 

24 O wretched man that I am ! 
who shall deliver me from the body 
of this death ? 

25 I thank God, through Jesus 
Christ our Lord. So then, with the 
mind I myself serve the law of God ; 
but with the flesh the law of sin. 

CHAPTER VIII. 
1 7%e]/ that are in Christ, and live ac- 
cording to the Spirit, are free from con- 
demnatioh. 5, 13 H^hat harm cometh of 
the jiesh, 6, 14 and what good of the 
Spirit: 17 and what of beins God's 
child, 19 whose glorious deliverance all 
things long for, 29 was beforehand de- , 
creed from Qod. 38 iVhat can sever us 
from his love 7 \ 

/INHERE is therefore now no 
/-*• condemnation to them whicl: 
/are in Christ JesiLS, who v/alk noi 
(after the flesh, but after the Spirit. 
^ 2 For the law of the Spirit of life] 
/in Christ Jesus, hath made me fre( 
I from the law of sin and death. 
I 3 For what the law could not do, 
fin that it was weak through th( 
I flesh, God sending his own Son in^ 
I the likeness of sinful flesh, and for 
Vein, condemned sin in the flesh 
\4 That the righteousness of the law 



the ^ 
the ( 

of^ 



11 But if the Spirit of him that 
■aised up Jesus from the dead dv/ell 
^11 you, he that raised up Christ , 

om the dead shall also quicken i 
our mortal bodies by liis Spirit that \ 
welleth in you. 

12 Therefore, brethren, we are I 
Idebtors not to the flesh, to live after / 
the flesh. [ 

13 For if ye five after the flesh, yel 
hall die: but T ye through the\ 
Spirit do mortify the deeds of the 

idy, ye shall hve. 

14 For as many as are led by the | 
Spirit of God, they are the sons 
'od. 

15 For ye have not received the 
spirit of bondage again to fear ; but 
ye have received the Spirit of adop- 
tion,whereby wecry, Abba, Father. , 

16 The Spirit itself beareth wit- j 
ness with our spirit, that we are the I 
children of Gk)d : \ 

17 And if children, then heirs: 
heirs of God, and joint-heirs with i 
Christ ; if so be that we sufl"er with 
him, tliat we may be also glorified 
together. 

18 For I reckon, that the suff'erings ^ 
of this present time are not worthy 
to be compared with the glory 
which shall be revealed in us. 

19 For the earnest expectation 

1161 



E^cacy of divine g^race. ROMANS. 

of the creature waiteth for the man- 
ifestation of the sons of God. 

20 For the creature was made sub- 
ject to vanity, not willingly, but by 
reason of him who hath subjected 
the same in hope ; 

21 Because the creature itself also 
shall be dehvered from the bondage 
of corruption, into the glorious liber- 
ty of the children of God. 

22 For we know that the whole 
creation groaneth, and travaileth in 
pain together until now : 

23 And not only ihey^ but our- 
selves also, which have the first- 
fruits of tiie Spirit, even we our- 
selves groan within ourselves, wait- 
ing for the adoption, to wit, the re- 
demption of our body. 

24 For we are saved by hope. But 
hope that is seen, is not hope : for 
what a man seeth, why doth he yet 
hope for ? 

25 But if we hope for that we see 
not, then do we with patience wait 
for it. 

26 Likewise the Spirit also help- 
eth our infirmities: for we know 
not what we should pray for as we 
ought : but the Spirit itself maketh 
intercession for us with groanings 
which cannot be uttered. 

27 And he that searcheth the 
hearts knoweth what is the mind 
of the Spirit, because he maketh 
intercession for the saints, accord- 
ing to the will of God. 

28 And w^e know that all things 
work together for good, to them that 
love God, to them who are the call- 
ed according to his purpose. 

29 For whom he did foreknow, he 
also did predestinate to be conform- 
ed to the image of his Son, that he 
might be the first-born among many 
brethren. 

30 Moreover, whom he did predes- 
tinate, them he also called: and 
whom he called, them he also jus- 
tified : and whom he justified, them 
he also glorified. 

31 What shall we then say to 
these things ? If God be for us, 
who can be against us ? 

32 He that ^spared not his own 
Son, but delivered him up for us all, 
hov7 shall he not with him also 
freely give us all things ? 



God hath mertyn 

33 Who shall lay any thmg to the 
charge of God's elect? ItisG(A 
that justifieth : 

34 W ho is he that condemneth ? 
It is Christ that died, yea rather, 
that is risen again, w4\o is even at 
the right hand of God, who also 
maketh intercession for us. 

35 Who shall separate us from the 
love of Christ? shall tribulation, or 
distress, or persecution, or famine, 
or nakedness, or peril, or sword ? 

36 As it is written. For thy sake 
we are killed all the day long ; we 
are accounted as sheep for the 
slaugliter. 

37 Nay, in all these things we are 
more than conquerors, through him 
that loved us. 

38 For I am persuaded, that nei- 
ther death, nor life, nor angels, nor 
principalities, nor powers, northings 
present, nor things to come, 

39 Nor height, nor depth, nor any 
other creature, shall be able to se- 
parate us from the love of God 
which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 

CHAPTER IX. 

1 Paul is sorry for the Jews. 7 jSll the 
sp.ed of Jlbruham loere vot the children 
of the promise. 18 God hath mercy up- 
on whom he will. 21 The potter may do 
with his clay what he list. 25 The call- 
ing of the Gentiles and rejecting of 
the Jews were foretold. 32 The cause 
why so few Jews embraced the right- 
eoasness of faith. 

J SAY the truth in Christ, I lie 



not, my conscience also bearing 
me witness in the Holy GliQst, 

2 That I have great heaviness and 
continual sorrow in my heart. 

3 For I could wish that myself 
were accursed from Christ, for my 
brethren, my kinsmen according to 
the flesh : 

4 Who are Israelites; to whom 
pertaineth the adoption, and the 
glory, and the covenants, and the 
giving of the law, and the ser\ace 
of God, and the promises ; 

5 Whose are the fathers, and of 
whoni, as concerning the flesh, 
Christ came, who is over all, God 
blessed for ever. Amen. 

6 Not as though the word of God 
hath taken none efiect. For they 
are not all Israel, wiiich are of Is- 
rael : 

1162 



un whom he will. CHAPTER X. 

7 Neither, because they are the 
seed of Abraham, are they all chil- 
dren : but, 111 Isaac shall thy seed 
be called. 

8 That iSj They which are the 
children of the flesh, these are not 
the children of God ; but the chil- 
dren of the promise are counted for 
the seed. 

9 For this is the word of promise. 
At this time will I come, and Sa- 
rah shall have a son. 

10 And not only this; but when 
Rebecca also had conceived by 
one, even by our father Isaac, 

11 (For the children being not yet 
bom, neither having done any good 
or evil, that the purpose of God, ac- 
cording to election miglit stand, 
not of works, but of him that call- 
eth ;) 

12 It was said unto her. The el- 
der shall serve the younger. 

13 As it is written, Jacob have I 
loved, but Esau have I hated. 

14 What shall we say then ? Is 
there unrighteousness with God? 
God forbid. 

15 For he saith to Moses, I will 
have mercy on whom I will have 
mercy, and I will have compassion 
on whom I will have compas- 
sion. 

10 So then, it is not of him that 
willeth, nor of him that runneth, 
but of God that sheweth mercy. 

17 For the scripture saith unto 
Pharaoh, Even for this same pur- 
pose have I raised thee up, that I 
might shev/ my power in thee, and 
that my name might be declared 
throughout all the earth. 

18 Therefore hath he mercy on 
whom he will have mercy, and 
whom he will he hardeneth. 

J 9 Thou wilt sav then unto me, 
Why doth he yet find fault? for 
who hath resisted his will ? 

20 Nay but, O man, who art thou 
that repliest against God ? Shall 
the thing formed say to him that 
formed it. Why hast thou made 
me thus ? 

21 Hath not the potter power over 
the clay, of the same lump to make 
one vessel unto honour, and an- 
other unto dishonour ? 

22 What if God, wilhng to shew 



Calling of the Gentiles. 

his wrath , and to make his powei 
known, endured witii much long- 
suffering the vessels of wrath fitted 
to destruction : 

23 And that he might make known 
the riches of his glory on the vessels 
of mercy, which he had afore pre- 
pared unto glory, 

24 Even us, whom he hath called, 
not of the Jews only, but also oi 
the Gentiles ? 

25 As he saith also in Osee, I will 
call them My people, which were 
not my people ; and her beloved, 
which was not beloved. 

26 And it shall come to pass, that 



in the place where it was said unto 
them, Ye are not my people ; there 
shall they be called. The children 
of the living God. 

27 Esaias also crieth concerning 
Israel, Though the number of the 
children of Israel be as the sand 
of the sea, a remnant shall be 
saved : 

28 For he will finish the work, and 
cut it short in righteousness : be- 
cause a short work will the Lord 
make upon the earth. 

29 And as Esaias said before. Ex- 
cept the Lord of Sabaoth had left 
us a seed, we had been as Sodoma, 
and been made like unto Gomorrah. 

30 What shall we say then ? That 
the Gentiles which followed not 
after righteousness, have attained 
to righteousness, even the righte- 
ousness which is of faith : 

31 But Israel^ which followed af- 
ter the law ot righteousness, hath 
not attained to the law of righte- 
ousness. 

32 Wherefore ? Because they 
sought it not by faith, but as it were 
by the works of the law. For they 
stumbled at that stumbling-stone ; 

33 As it is written. Behold, I lay 
in Sion a stumbling-stone, and rock 
of offence : and whosoever believ- 
eth on him shall not be ashamed. 

CHAPTER X. 
5 Tlie scripture shewctk the difference 
betwixt the righteousness of the law^ 
and this of faith, 11 and that all, both 
Jew and Gentile, that believe, shall not 
be confounded, 18 and that the Gen- 
tiles shall receive the word and believe. 
19 Israel was not ignorant of these 
things. 

1163 



tSalvatwn open 

BRETHREN, my heart's desire 
and prayer to God for Israel is, 
that they might be saved. 

2 For I bear them record that they 
liave a zeal of God, but not accord- 
ing to knowledge. 

3 .For tliey, being ignorant of God's 
righteousness, and going about to 
establish their own rigliteousnesG, 
have not submitted themselves mito 
the righteousness of God. 

4 For Christ zs the end of the law"^ 



V^elieveth. 

5 For 3Icses describeth the righte- 
ousness which is of the lavv% That 
the man wiiich doeth those things 
shall live by them. 

6 But the righteousness which is 
of faith speaketh on this wise, Say 
not in thine heart, Who shall as- 
cend into heaven ? (that is, to bring 
Christ dovv ufro?n above :) 

7 Or, Who shall descend into the 
deep? (that is, to bring up Christ 
again from the dead.) 

8 But wiiat saith it? The word 
is nigh tliee, even in thy mouth, 
and in thy heart : that is, the word 
of faith, W'hich w^e preach : 

9 That if thou shalt confess with 
thy m.outh the Lord Jesus, and 
shalt believe in thine heart that 
God hath raised him from the dead, 
thou shalt be saved. 

10 For with the heart, man be- 
lieveth unto righteousness ; and 
with the mouth, confession is made 
unto salvation. 

11 For the scripture saith, WTio- 
soever believeth on him shall not 
be ashamed. 

12 For there is no difference be- 
tween the Jew and the Greek : for 
the same Lord over all, is rich unto 
all that call upon him. 

13 For whosoever shall call upon 
the name of the Lord shall be 
saved. 

14 How then shall they call on 
him in w^hom they have not believ- 
ed ? and hov/ shall they believe in 
him of w^hom they have not heard ? 
and how shall they hear without a 
preacher ? 

15 And how shall they preach, ex- 
cept they be sent? as it is WTitten, 
How beautiful are the feet of 



ROMANS. to all believers, 

them that preach the gospel of 
peace, and bring glad tidings of 
good' things! 

16 But th-ey have not all obeyed 
the gospel. For Esaias saith, Lord, 
who hath believed our report ? 

17 So then, faith comet h by hear- 
ing, and hearmg by the word of 
God. 

18 But I say, Have they not 
heard? Yes verily, their sound 
w^ent into all the earth, and their 



for righteousness to every one tha|^ I words unto the ends of the world, 
i,„i:„„„^v, 'n 19 But I say. Did not Israel know? 

First, Moses saith, I will provoke 
you to jealousy by them that are no 
peoplej and by a foolish nation I 
will anger you. 

20 But Esaias is very bold, and 
saith, I was found of tliem that 
sought me not ; I was made mani- 
fest unto them that asked not after 
me. 

21 But to Israel he saith, All day 
long I have stretched forth my 
hands unto a disobedient and gain- 
saying people. 

CHAPTER XI. 
1 God hath not cast off all Israel. 7 
Some were elected., thovgh the rest 
were hardened. 16 There is hope of 
their conversion. 18 The Gentiles may 
not insult upon them : 26 for there 
is a promise of their salvation. 33 
God^ s judgments are unsearchable. 

T SAY then. Hath God cast a- 
-^ way his people ? God forbid. 
For 1 also am an Israelite, of the 
seed of Abraham, of the tribe of 
Benjamin. 

2 (^od hath not cast away his peo- 
ple wdiich he foreknew. Wot ye 
not w^hat the scripture saith of Ell- 
as ? how he maketh intercession to 
God against Israel, saying, 

3 Lord, they have killed thy pro- 
phets, and digged down thine al- 
1ai*s ; and I am left alone, and they 
seek my life. 

4 But w^hat ^-aith the answer of 
God unto him ? I have reserv^ed to 
myself seven thousand men who 
have not bowed the knee Co the 
image of Baal. 

5 Even so then at this present 
time also there is a remnant ac- 
cording to the election of grace. 

6 And if by grace, then is it no 
more of works : otherw^ise grace 

1164 



rh€ Gentiles must rM 



CHAPTER XL 



insult tne Jews. 



is no more grace. But if it he of \ 
works, then is it no more grace : i 
otherwise worlt is no more work. j 

7 ys; hat then ? Israel hatli not ob- I 
tained that which he seeketli for ; ' 
but the election hath obtained it, 
and the rest were blinded, 

8 (According as it is written, God 
hatli given them the spirit of slum- 
ber, eyes that they should not see, 
and eai*s that they sliould not hear ;) 
unto this day. 

9 And David saith. Let their table, 
be made a snare, and a trap, and a 
stumbhng-block, aiid a recompense 
unto them : 

10 Let their eyes be darkened, that 
they may not see, and bow down 
their back always. 

Ill say then, Have they stumbled 
that they should fall ? God forbid : 
but rather through their fall salva- 
tion is come unto the Gentiles, for 
to provoke them to jealousy. 

12 Now if the fall of them he the 
riches of the world, and the dimin- 
ishing of them the riches of the 
Gentiles ; how much more their ful- 
ness ? 

13 For I speak to you Gentiks, in- 
asmuch as I am the apostle of the 
Gentiles, I magnify mine office : 

14 If by any m.eans I may provoke 
to emulation them which are my 
flesh, and might save some of them. 

15 For if the casting away of them 
be the reconciling of the world, what 
shall the receiving of them be, but 
life from the dead? 

16 For if the first fruit he holy, the 
lump is also holy : and if the root he 
holy, so are the branches. 

17 And if some of the branches be 
broken off, and thou, being a wild 
olive-tree, wert grafted in among 
them, and with them partakest of 
the root and fatness of the ohve- 
tree; 

18 Boast not against the branches. 
But if thou boast, thou bearest not 
the root, but the root thee. 

19 Thou wilt say then. The branch- 
es were broken off, that I might be 
graffed in. 

20 Well ; because of unbelief they 
were broken off, and thou standest 
by faith. Be not high-minded, but 
fear: 



21 For if God spared not the na- 
tural branches, take heed lest he 
also spare not thee. 

22 Behold therefore the goodness 
and severity of God : on them 
which fell, severity ; but toward 
thee, goodness, if thou continue in 
his goodness: otherwise thou also 
shalt be cut off. 

23 And they also, if they abide 
not still in unbelief, shall be graffed 
in : for God is able to graff them in 
again. 

24 For if thou wert cut out of tho 
olive-tree which is wild by nature, 
and wert grafted contrary to nature 
into a good olive-tree ; how much 
more shall these, which be the na- 
tural branches, be graffed into their 
own olive-tree ? 

25 For I would not, brethren, 
that ye should be ignorant of this 
m.ystery, (lest y^ should be wise in 
your own conceits) that blindness 
in part is happened to Israel, mitil 
the fulness of the Gentiles be come 
in. 

26 And so all Israel shall be saved ; 
as it is wTitten, There shall come 
out of Sion the Dehverer, and shall 
tuni away ungodliness from Ja- 
cob: 

27 For this is my covenant unto 
them, when I shall take away thei^ 
sins. 

28 As concerning the gospel, they 
are enemies for your sakes : but aa 
touching the election, they are be- 
loved for the fathers' sakes. 

29 For the gifts and calling of God 
are without repentance. 

30 For as ye in times past have not 
believed Gk)d, yet have now obtain- 
ed mercy through their mibelief ; 

31 Even so have these also now 
not believed, that through your 
mercy they also may obtain mercy. 

32 For God hath concluded them 
all in unbelief, that he might have 
mercy upon all. 

33 O the depth of the riches both 
of the wisdom and knowledge of 
God ! how unsearchable are his 
judgments, and his ways past find- 
ing out ! 

34 For who hath known the mind 
of the Lord ? or who hath been his 
counsellor ? 

1165 



Sundn/ practical 

35 Or who hath first given to him, 
and it shall be recompensed mito 
him again ? 

3G For of him, and through him, 
and to him are all things : to whom 
be glory for ever. Amen. 
CHAPTEK XII. 



1 God's mercies viiist move us to please 
God. 3 A 111071 must think too well uf 
himself, 6 but attend every one on that 
catiing wherein he is -placed. 9 Love, 
and inaufj other duties, are required 
of us. 19 Revenge is specially forbid- 
den. 

T BESEECH you therefore, breth- 

-■- ren, by the mercies of God, that 

ye present your bodies a living sac- 

i'ifice, hofv, acceptable unto God, j sight of all men. 



ROMANS. duties recommended. 

tribulation ; continuing instant in 
prayer ; 

13 Distributing to the necessity of 
saints ; given to hospitality. 

14 Bless them which persecute 
you ; bless, and curse not. 

15 Rejoice with them that do re- 
joice, and weep with them that 
weep. 

16 Be of the same mind one to- 
ward another. 3Iind not high 
things, but condescend to men of 
low estate. Be not wise in youi 
own conceits. 

17 Recompense to no man evil for 
evil. Provide things honest in the 



which is your reasonable service. 
2 And be not conformed to this 
world : but be ye transformed by 
the renewing of your mind, that ye 
may prove vv^iat is that good, and 



18 If it be possible, as much as 
lieth in you, hve peaceably with all 
men. 

19 Dearly beloved, avenge not 
yourselves, but rather give place 



acceptable, and perfect will of God. : imto wratli : for it is written. Yen- 



3 For I say, through the grace 
given unto ine, to every man that 
is among you, not to think of him- 
self more highly than he ought to 
think ; but to think soberly, ac- 
cording as God hath dealt to every 
man the measure of faith. 

4 For as v\'e have many members 
in one body, and all members have 
not the same office : 

5 So we, being many, are one body 
in Christ, and every one members 
one of another. 

6 Having then gifts, differing ac- 
cording to the grace that is given 
to us, whether prophecy, let us pro- 
phesy according to the proportion 
of faith ; 

7 Or ministry, let us wait on our 
ministering: or he that teacheth, 
on teaching : 

8 Or he that exhorteth, on exhor- 
tation : he that giveth, let him do 
it with simplicity : he that ruleth, 
with diligence ; he that sheweth 
mercy, with cheerfulness. 

9 Let love be without dissimula- 
tion. Abhor that v^hich is evil ; 
cleave to that which is good. 

10 Be kindly affectioned one to 
another with brotherly love ; in 
honour preferring one another; 

11 Not slothful in business ; fervent 
in spirit ; serving the Lord ; 

12 Rejoicing in hope ; patient in 



:eance is mine ; I will repay, saith 
the Lord. 

20 Therefore, if thine enemy hun- 
ger, feed him ; if he thii-st, give 
him drink : for in so doing thou 
shalt heap coals of fire on his head. 

21 Be not overcome of e\dl, but 
overcome evil with good. 

CHAPTER XIII. 
1 Subjection, and many other duties, tec 
owe to the magistrates. 8 I.ove is the 
fu-lfilling of the law. 11 Gluttony avd 
drunkenvess, and the works of dxirk' 
ness, are out of season in the time of 
the gospel. 

ET every soul be subject unto 



L 



the higher powers. For there 
is no power but of God : the powers 
that be, are ordained of God. 

2 Whosoever tlierefore resisteth 
the power, resisteth the ordinance 
of God : and they that resist shall 
receive to themselves damnation. 

3 For rulers are not a terror to 
good works, but to the evil. Wilt 
thou then not be afraid of the pow- 
er ? do that which is good, and thou 
shalt have praise of the same : 

4 For he is the minister of God to 
thee for good. But if thou do that 
which is evil, be afraid; for he 
beareth not the sword in vain : for 
he is the minister of God, a revenger 
to execute wrath upon him that 
doeth evil. 

5 Wherefore ye must needs be 

1106 



Directions to treat 



CHAPTER XIV 



subjectviiot only for wrath, but also 
for conscience' sake. 

6 For, for this cause pay ye tribute 
also : for they are God's ministers, 
attending continually upon this very 
thing. 

7 Render therefore to all their 
dues : tribute to whom tribute is 
due ; custom to whom custom ; 
fear to whom fear ; honour to 
whom honour. 

8 Owe no man any thing, but to 
love one another : for he that lov- 
eth another hath fulfilled the law. 

9 For this, Thou shaft not com- 
mit adultery, Thou shalt not kill, 
Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt 
not bear false witness, Thou shalt 
not covet ; and if there he any other 
commandment, it is briefly com- 
prehended in this saying, namely. 
Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
thyself. 

10 Love worketh no ill to his neigh- 
bour : therefore love is the fulfilling 
of the law. 

11 And that, knowing the time, 
that now it is high time to awake 
out of sleep : for now is our salva- 
tion nearer than when we believed. 
^ ]2 The night is far spent, the day 
is at hand : let us therefore cast off 
the works of darkness, and let us 
put on the armour of hght. 

13 Let us walk honestly, as in the 
day: not in rioting and drunken- 
ness, not in chambering and wan- 
tonness, not in strife and envying. 

14 But put ye on the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and make not provision for 
the flesh, io fulfil the lusts thereof. 

CHAPTER XIV. 
3 Men may not contemn nor condemn one 
the other for things indifferent : 13 but 
take heed that they give no offence in 
them : 15 for thai the apostle proveth 
unlawful by many reasons. 

HIM that is weak in the faith re- 
ceive ye, but not to doubtful 
disputations. 

2 For one believeth that he may 
eat all things ; another, who is weak, 
eateth herbs. 

3 Let not him that eateth, despise 
him that eateth not ; and let not 
him which eateth not, judge him 
that eateth : for God hath received 
him. 

74 



a weak brother kindly. 

4 Who art thou that judgest an- 
other man's servant? to his own 
master he slandeth or falleth : yea, 
he shall be holden up : for God is 
able to make him stand. 

5 One man esteemeth one day 
above another: another esteemeth 
every day alike. Let every man be 
fully persuaded in his own mind. 

6 He that regardeth the day, re- 
gardeth it unto the Lord : and he 
that regardeth not the day, to the 
Lord he doth not regard it. He 
that eateth, eateth to the Lord, for 
he giveth God thanks ; and he that 
eateth not, to the Lord he eatsth 
not, and giveth God thanks. 

7 For none of us liveth to himself, 
and no man dieth to himself. 

8 For whether we live, we Uve unto 
the Lord ; and whether we die, we 
die unto the Lord : whether we live 
therefore, or die, we are the Lord's. 

9 For to this end Christ both died, 
and rose, and revived, that he might 
be Lord both of the dead and living. 

10 But why dost thou judge thy 
brother? or why dost thou set at 
nought thy brother? for we shall 
ail stand before the judgment-seat 
of Christ. 

11 For it is written. As I live, saith 
the Lord, every knee shall bow to 
me, and every tongue shall confess 
to God. 

12 So then every one of us shall 
give account of himself to God. 

13 Let us not therefore judge one 
another any more : but judge this 
rather, that no man put a stumbhng- 
block, or an occasion to fail in his 
brother's way. 

14 I know, and am persuaded by 
the Lord Jesus, that there is nothing 
unclean of itself: but to him that 
esteemeth any thing to be unclean, 
to him it is unclean. 

15 But if thy brother be grieved 
with thyineat, now walkest thou not 
charitably. Destroy not him with 
thy meat, for whom Christ died. 

16 Let not then your good be evil 
spoken of : 

17 For the kingdom of God is 
not meat and drink, but righteous- 
ness, and peace, and joy in the 
Holy Ghost. 

18 For he that in these things 

1167 



The strong must hear 

serveth Christ, is acceptable to God, 
and approved of men. 

19 Let iijj therefore follow after the 
things wliich make for peace, and 
things wherewith one may edify 
another. 

20 For meat destroy not the work 
of God. All things indeed are pure ; 
but it is evil for that man who eat- 
eth with offence. 

21 it is good neither to eat flesh, 
nor to drink wine, nor any thing 
whereby thy brother sturnbieth, or 
is offended, or is made weak. 

22 Hast thou faith ? have it to thy- 
self before God. Happy is he that 
condemneth not himself in that 
thing which he alloweth. 

23 And he that doubteth is damn- 
ed if he eat, because he eateth not 
of faith : for whatsoever is not of 
faith is sin. 

CHAPTER XV. 
1 The strong must bear with the weak. 
2 We may not please ourselves, 3 for 
Christ did not so, 7 but receive one the 
other, as Christ did us ail, 8 both Jews 
9 and Gentiles. 15 Paul excusetk his 
writing:, 28 and promiseth to see them, 
30 ayid regiiesteth their prayers. 

WE then that are strong ought 
to bear the infirmities of the 
weak, and not to please ourselves. 

2 Let every one of us please his 
neighbour for his good to edifica- 
tion. 

3 For even Christ pleased not him- 
self ; but, as it is written. The re- 
proaches of them that reproached 
thee fell on me. 

4 For Vv'hatsoever things were 
written aforetime, were written for 
our learning, tliat we through pa- 
tience and comfort of the scriptm'es 
might have hope. 

5 Now the God of patience and 
consolation grant you to be like- 
minded one toward another accord- 
ing to Christ Jesus : 

6 That ye may with one mind and 
one mouth glorify God, even the 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

7 Wherefore receive ye one an- 
other, as Christ also received us, to 
the glory of God. 

8 Now I say that Jesus Christ was 
a minister of the circumcision for 
the truth of God, to confirm the 
promises inade unto the fathers : 



ROMANS. with the weak. 

9 And that the Gentiles might 
glorify God for his mercy ; as it is 
written. For this cause 1 will con- 
fess to thee among the Gentiles, and 
sing unto thy name. 

10 And again he saith, Rejoice, 
ye Gentiles, with his people. 

11 And again, Praise the Lord, all 
ye Gentiles ; and laud him, ail ye 
people. 

12 And again Esaias saith, There 
shall be a root of Jesse, and he that 
shall rise to reign over the Gentiles ; 
in him shall the Gentiles trust. 

13 Now the God of hope fill 3-0U 
with all joy and peace in believing, 
that ye may abound in hope, 
through the power of the Holy 
Ghost. 

14 And I myself also am persuad- 
ed of you, my brethren, that ye also 
are full of goodness, filled with all 
knowledge, able also to admonish 
one another. 

15 Nevertheless, brethren, I have 
written the more boldly unto you 
in some sort, as putting you in mind, 
because of the grace that is given to 
me of God, 

16 That I should be the minister 
of Jesus Christ to the Gentiles, min- 
istering the gospel of God, that the 
offering up of the Gentiles might be 
acceptable, bemg sanctified by the 
Holy Ghost. 

17 I have therefore whereof I may 
glory through Jesus Christ, in those 
things which pertain to God. 

18 For I will not dare to speak of 
any of those things which Christ 
hath not wrought by me, to make 
the Gentiles obedient, by word and 
deed, 

19 Through mighty signs and 
wonders, by the power of the Spirit 
of God ; so that from Jerusalem, 
and round about unto Illyricum, I 
have fully preached the gospel of 
Christ. 

20 Yea, so have I strived to preach 
the gospel, not where Christ was 
named, lest I should build upon an- 
other man's foundation : 

21 But as it is written. To whom 
he was not sj)oken of, they shall 
see : and they that have not heard 
shall understand. 

22 For which cause also I have 
1168 



FatU sendeth 



CHAPTER XVI. 



divers salutations. 



been much hindered from coming 
to you. 

23 But now having no more place 
in these parts, and having a great 
desire these many years to come 
unto you ; 

24 Whensoever I take my jour- 
ney into Spain, I will come to you : 
for I trust to see you in my jour- 
ney, and to be brouglit on my way 
thitherward by you, if first I be 
somewhat filled with your company. 

25 But now I go unto Jerusalem 
to minister unto the saints. 

26 For it hath pleased them of 
Macedonia and Achaia to make a 
certain contribution for the poor 
saints which are at Jerusalem. 

27 It hath pleased them verily; 
and their debtoi-s they are. For if 
the Gentiles have been made par- 
takers of their spiritual things, their 
duty is also to minister unto them 
in carnal things. 

• 28 When therefore I have perform- 
ed this, and have sealed to them this 
fruit, I will come by you into Spain. 

29 And I am sure that wlien I 
come unto you, I shall come in the 
fulness of the blessing of the gospel 
of Christ. 

30 Now I beseech you, brethren, 
for the Lord Jesus Christ's sake, 
and for the love of the Spirit, that 
ye strive together with me in your 
prayers to God for me ; 

31 That I may be delivered from 
them that do not believe in Judea ; 
and that my service v/hich / have 
for Jerusalem, may be accepted of 
the saints ; 

32 That I may come unto you 
with joy by the will of God, and 
may with you be refreshed. 

33 Now the God of peace he with 
you all. Amen. 

CHAPTER XVI. 
3 Paul willetk the brethren to greet many, 
17 and advisetk them to take heed of 
those which cause dissension and of- 
fences, 21 and after sundry salutations 
endeth with praise and thanks to God. 

I COMMEND unto you Phebe 
our sister, which is a servant of 
the church which is at Cenchrea : 
2 That ye receive her in the Lord, 
as becometh saints, and that ye 
assist her in whatsoever business 
she hath need of you : for she hath 



been a succourer of many, and of 
myself also. 

3 Greet Priscilla and Aquila, my 
helpei's in ChriwSt Jesas : 

4 Who have for my life laid down 
their own necks : unto whom not 
only I give thanks, but also all the 
churches of the Gentiles. 

5 Likewise greet the church that 
is in their house. Salute my well- 
beloved Epenetus, who is the first- 
fruits of Achaia unto Christ. 

6 Greet Mary, who bestowed much 
labour on us. 

7 Salute Andronicus, and Junia, 
my kinsmen, and my fellow-pris- 
oners, who are of note among the 
apostles, who also were in Christ 
before me. 

8 Greet Amplias my beloved m 
the Lord. 

9 Salute Urbane, our helper in 
Christ, and Stachys my beloved. 

10 Salute Apelles approved in 
Clnist. Salute them which are of 
Aristobulus' household. 

11 Salute Herodion my kinsman. 
Greet them that be of the household 
of Narcissus, which are in the Lord. 

12 Salute Tryphena and Try- 
phosa, who labour in the Lord. 
Salute the beloved Persis, which 
laboured much in the Lord. 

13 Salute Rufus chosen in the 
Lord, and his mother and mine. 

14 Salute Asyncritus, Phlegon, 
Hermas, Patrobas, Llermes, and 
the brethren which are with them. 

15 Salute Philologus, and Julia, 
Nereus, and his sister, and Olym- 
pas, and all the saints wliich are 
with them. 

16 Salute one another witli an 
holy kiss. The churches of Christ 
salute you. 

17 Now I beseech you, brethren, 
mark them v/liich cause divisions 
and ofiences, contrary to the doc- 
trine whicli ye have learned ; and 
avoid them. 

18 For they that are such ser/e 
not our Lord Jesus Christ, but theii 
own belly ; and by good words and 
fair speeches deceive the hearts of 
tlie simple. 

19 For your obedience is come 
abroad unto all men. I am glad 
therefore on your behalf: but jv»t 

1169 



PjuPs salutation 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



I would have you wise unto that 
which is good, and simple concern- 
ing evil. 

20 And the God of peace shall 
bruise Satan under j^our feet short- 
ly. The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you. Amen. 

21 Timotlieus my w^ork- fellow, 
and Lucius, and Jason, and Sosi- 
pater, my kinsmen, salute you. 

22 I Teitius, who wrote this epis- 
tle, salute you in the Lord. 

23 Gaius mine host, and of the 
whole churcli, saluteth you. Eras- 
tus the chamberlain of the city 
saluteth you, and Quartus a bro- 
ther. 

24 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you all. Amen. 



and thanksgiving. 

25 Now to him that is of power to 
stablish you according to my gos- 
pel, and the preaching of Jesus 
Christ, according to the revelation 
of the mystery, which was kept 
secret since the world began, 

26 But now is made manifest, and 
by the scriptures of the prophets, 
according to the commandment of 
the everlasting God, made known 
to all nations for the obedience of 
faith : 

27 To God only wise, be glory 
through Jesus Chiist for ever. 
Amen. 

TF Written to the Romans from 
Corinthus, and sent by Phebe 
servant of the church at Cen- 
chrea. 



V THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE 

CORINTHIANS. 

CHAPTER I. 9 God is faithful, by whom ye 

were called unto the fellov/ship of 
his Son Jesus Christ our Lord. 

10 Now I beseech you, brethren, 
by the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that ye all speak the same 
thing, and that there be no divi- 
sions among you ; but that ye be 
perfectly joined together in the 
same mind, and in the same judg- 
ment. 

11 For it hath been declared unto 
me of you, my brethren, by them 
lohich are of the house of Chloe, 
that there are contentions among 
you. 

12 Now this I say, that every one 
of you saith, I am of Paul ; and I 
of Apollos ; and I of Cephas ; and ] 
of Chi'ist. 

13 Is Christ divided? was Paul 
crucified for you ? or were ye bap- 
tized in the name of Paul ? 

14 I thank God that I baptized 
none of you, but Crispus and Gains ; 

15 Lest any should say that I had 
baptized in mine own name. 

16 And I baptized also the house- 
hold of Stephanas ; besides, 1 know 
not whether I baptized any other. 

17 For Christ sent me not to bai>- 
tize, but to preach the gospel : not 
with wisdom of words, lest the 
cross of Christ should be made of 
none effect. 

1170 



After his salutation and thank Sffiving, 
10 he exhorteth them to unity, and 12 
reproveth their dissensions. IS God 
destroifeth the wisdom of the icise, 21 
by the foolishness of preaching, and 
26 calleth not the wise, mightrj, and 
noble, but 27, 28 the foolish, weak, and 
men of no account. 

PAUL, called to be an apostle of 
Jesus Christ through the will of 
God, and Sostlienes our brother, 

2 Unto the church of God which 
is at Corinth, to them that are 
sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to 
be saints, witli all that in every 
place call upon the name of Jesus 
Christ our Lord, both theirs and 
ours : 

3 Grace be unto you, and peace 
from God our Father, and from the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

4 I thank my God always on your 
behalf, for the grace of God which 
is given you by Jesus Christ ; 

5 TJiat in every tiling ye are en- 
riched by him, in all utterance, 
and in all knowledge ; 

6 Even as the testimony of Christ 
was confirmed in you : 

7 So that ye come behind in no 
gift ; waiting for the coming of our 
Lord Jesus Christ : 

8 Who shall also confirm you unto 
the end, that ye may be blameless m 
the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 



He declareth the 



CHAPTER II. manner of his preaching* 



la For the preaching of the cross 
is to them that perish, foolishness ; 
but mi to us which are saved, it is 
tlie power of God. 

19 For it is written, I will destroy 
the wisdom of the wise, and will 
bring to nothing the understanding 
of the prudent. 

20 Where is the wise? where is 
the scribe? where is the disputer 
of this world ? hath not God made 
foolish the wisdom of this world ? 

21 For after that in the wisdom 
of God the world by wisdom knew 
not God, it pleased God by the 
foolishness of preaching to save 
them that believe. 

22 For the Jews require a sign, 
and the Greeks seek after wis- 
dom: 

23 But we preach Christ crucified, 
unto the Jews a stumbling-block, 
and unto the Greeks foolishness ; 

24 But uiito them which are call- 
ed, both Jews and Greeks, Christ 
the power of God, and the wisdom 
of God. 

25 Because the foolishness of God 
is wiser than men ; and the weak- 
ness of God is stronger than men. 

26 For ye see your calling, bre- 
thren, how that not many wise men 
after the flesh, not many mighty, 
not many noble are called : 

27 But God hath chosen the fool- 
ish things of the world to confound 
the wi^Q ; and God hath chosen the 
weak things of the world to con- 
found the things which are mighty ; 

28 And base things of the world, 
and things which are despised, hath 
God chosen, yea, and things which 
are not, to bring to nought things 
that are : 

29 That no flesh should glory in 
his presence. 

30 But of him are ye in Christ Je- 
sus, who of God is made unto us 
wisdom, and righteousness, and 
sanctification, and redemption : 

31 That, according as it is written, 
He that glorieth, let him glory in 
the Lord. 

CHAPTER II. 
He declareth that his preachinfft 1 
though it brinff not excellency of speech ^ 
or of 4 huraan wisdom : yet consisteth 
in the 4, 5 -power of God : and so far 
excelleth 6 the wisdom of this worlds 



and 9 human sense, as that 14 the na- 
tural man cannot ujidersiand it. 

AND I, brethren, when I came 
to you, came not with excel- 
lency of speech, or of wisdom, de- 
claring mito you the testimony of 
God. 

2 For I determined not to know 
any thing among you, save Jesus 
Christ, and him crucified. 

3 And I was with you in weakness, 
and in fear, and in much trembling. 

4 And my speech and my preach- 
ing was not with enticing words of 
man's wisdom, but in demonstra 
tion of the Spirit, and of power : 

5 That your faith should not 
stand in the wisdom of men, but in 
the power of God. 

6 Howbeit, we speak wisdom 
among them that are perfect : yet 
not the wisdom of this world, nor 
of the princes of this v/orld, that 
come to nought : 

7 But we speak the wisdom of 
God in a mystery, even the hidden 
wisdom which God ordained before 
the world unto our glory ; 

8 Which none of the princes ol 
this world knew: for had they 
known it, they would not have 
crucified the Lord of glory. 

9 But as it is written, Eye hath 
not seen, nor ear heard, neither 
have entered into the heart of man, 
the things which God hath prepar- 
ed for them that love him. 

10 But God hath revealed them 
unto us by his Spirit ; for the Spirit 
searcheth all things, yea, the deep 
things of God. 

11 For what man knoweth the 
things of a man, save the spirit ot 
man which is in him ? even so the 
things of God knoweth no man, 
but the Spirit of God. 

12 Now we have received, not the 
spirit of the world, but the Spirit 
which is of God ; that we might 
know the things that are freely 
given to us of God. 

13 Which things also we speak, 
not in the words which man's wis- 
dom teacheth, but which the Holy 
Ghost teacheth ; comparing spirit- 
ual things with spiritual. 

14 But the natural man receiveth 
not the things of the Spirit of God ; 

1171 



Christ the 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



ordy fouTtdation. 



Tor they are foolishne>ss unto him : 
neither can he know them, because 
they are spiritually discerned. 

15 But he that is spiritual judgeth 
all things, yet he liiniself is" judged 
of no man. 

16 For who hath known the mind 
of the Lord, that he may instruct 
him ? But we have the mind of 
Clirist. 

CHAPTER m. 
2 Milk is jit for children. 3 Strife and 
division, arg-uments of ajles/ilj/ mind. 
7 He that planteth, and he that wa- 
tereth, is nothing. 9 The ministers are 
God's fellow-ioorkmen. 11 Christ the 
only foundation. 16 Men the temples 
of God, which 17 7nust be kept holij. 
19 The wisdom of this world isfoolisli- 
ness with God. 

AND I, brethren, could not speak 
unto you as unto spiritual, but 
as unto carnal, even as mito babes 
in Christ. 

2 I have fed you with milk, and 
not with meat : for hitherto ye 
were not able to bear it, neither 
yet now are ye able. 

3 For ye are' yet carnal: for where- 
as there is among you envying, and 
strife, and divisions, are ye not 
carnal, and walk as men ? 

4 For while one saith, I am of 
Paul ; and another, I am of Apol- 
los ; are ye not carnal ? 

5 Who then is Paul, and who is 
Apollos, but ministers by whom ye 
believed, even as the Lord gave to 
every man? 

6 I have planted, Apollos watered : 
but God gave the increase. 

7 So then, neither is he that plant- 
eth any thing, neither he that wa- 
tereth : but God that giveth the 
increase. 

8 Now he that planteth and he 
that vv'atereth are one : and every 
man shall receive his own reward, 
according to his own labour. 

9 For we are labourers together 
with God : ye are God's husbandry, 
ye are God's building. 

10 According to the grace of God 
which is given unto me, as a wise 
master-builder, I have laid the 
foundation, and another buildeth 
thereon. But let every man take 
heed how he buildeth thereupon. 

11 For other foundation can no 



man lay than that is laid, which is 
Jesus Christ. 

12 Now if any man build upon 
this foundation, gold, silver, pre- 
cious stones, wood, hay, stubblo ; 

13 Every man's work shall be 
made manifest: for the day shall 
declare it, because it shall' be re- 
vealed by fire ; and the fire shall 
try every man's work, of what sort 
it is. 

14 if any man's work abide which 
he hath built thereupon, he shali 
receive a reward. 

15 If any man's work shall be 
burned, he shall suffer loss: but 
he himself shall be saved ; yet so 
as by fire. 

16 Know ye not that ye are the 
temple of God, and thai the Spirit 
of God dwelleth in you ? 

17 If any man defile the temple of 
God, him' shall God destroy : for the 
temple of God is holy, which temple 
ye are. 

18 Let no man deceive himself. 
If any man among you seemeth to 
be wise in this world, let him be- 
come a fool, that he may be wise. 

19 For the wisdom of this world 
is foolishness with God. For it is 
written. He taketh the wise in their 
own craftiness. 

20 And again, The Lord knoweth 
the thoughts of the wise, that they 
are vain. 

21 Therefore let no man glory in 
men : for all things are yours ; 

22 ^Yhether Paul, or Apollos, or 
Cephas, or the world, or life, or 
death, or things present, or tldngs 
to come ; all are yours ; 

23 And \-e are Christ's : and Christ 
is God's. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 In what account the miynsters ought 
to be had. 7 We have nothing which 
we have not received. 9 The apostles 
spectacles to the xcorld, angels, and 
men, 13 the filth and off-scouring of the 
world : 15 yet our fathers in Christ, 
lb' whom we ought to follow. 

LET a man so account of us, as 
of the ministers of Christ, and 
stewards of the mysteries of God. 

2 Moreover, it is required in stew- 
ards that a man be found faithful. 

3 But with me it is a xery small 
thing that I should be judged of 

1172 



s 



All distinctions 

you, or of man's judgment 
judge not mine own self. 

4 For I know nothing by myself; 
et am I not hereby justified : but 
e that judgeth me is the Lord. 

5 Therefore judge nothing before 
the time, until the Lord come, who 
both will bring to light the hidden 
things of darkness, and will make 
manifest the counsels of the hearts : 
and then shall every man have 
praise of God. 

6 And these things, brethren, I 
have in a figure transferred to my- 
self, and to Apollos, for your sakes : 
that ye might learn in us not to 
think of men above that which is 
written, that no one of you be pull- 
ed up for one against another. 

7 For who maketh thee to differ 
from another I and what hast thou 
that thou didst not receive ? now if 
thou didst receive it, why dost thou 
glory, as if thou hadst not received 

a? 

8 Now ye are full, now ye are 
rich, ye have reigned as kings v/ith- 
out us : and I would to God ye did 
reign, that we also might reign with 
you. 

9 For I think that God liath set 
forth us the apostles last, as it were 
appointed to death : for we are 
made a spectacle unto the world, 
and to angels, and to men. 

10 We are fools for Christ's sake, 
but ye are wise in Christ ; we are 
weak, but ye are strong ; ye are 
honourable, but we are despised. 

11 Even unto this present hour we 
both hunger, and tliirst, and are 
naked, and are buffeted, and have 
no certain dwelling-place ; 

12 And labour, working with our 
own hands. Being reviled, we bless ; 
being persecuted, we suffer it ; 

13 Being defamed, we entreat: we 
are made as the filth of the world, 
and «rethe off-scouring of all things 
unto this day. 

14 I write not these things to shame 
you, but as my beloved sons I warn 
you. 

15 For though ye have ten thou- 
sand instructors in Christ, yet have 
ye not many fathers : for in Christ 
Jesus I have begotten you through 
the gospel. 



CHAPTER V. are from God. 

yea, I 16 Wherefore, I beseech you, be 
ye followers of me. 

17 For this cause have I sent unto 
you Timotheus, who is my beloved 
son, and faithful in the Lord, who 
shail bring you into remembrance 
of my ways which be in Christ, 
as I teach every where in every 
church. 

18 Now some are puffed up, as 
though I would not come to you. 

19 But I v/ill come to you shortly, 
if the Lord will, and will know, not 
the speech of them which are puff- 
ed up, but the power. 

20 For the kingdom of God is not 
in word, but in power. 

21 W^hat will ye ? shall I come un- 
to you with a rod, or in love, and in 
the spirit of meekness ? 

CHAPTER V. 
1 7%e incestuous person 6 is cause ra. 
ther of shame imto them, than of re- 
joicing. 7 The old leaven is to be 
purged out. 10 Heinous offenders are 
to be shamed and u.voided. 

IT is reported commonly thai 
there is fornication among you, 
and such fornication as is not so 
much as named among the Gen- 
tiles, that one should have his fa- 
ther's wife. 

2 And ye are puffed up, and have 
not rather mourned, that he that 
had done this deed might be taken 
away from among you. 

3 For I verily, as absent in body, 
but present in spirit, have judged 
already as though I were present, 
concerning him that hath so done 
this deed, 

4 In the name of our Lord .Tesus 
Christ, when ye are gathered to- 
gether, and my spirit, with the 
power of our Lord Jesus Christ, 

5 To deliver such an one unto 
Satan for the destruction of the 
flesh, that the spirit may be saved 
in the day of the Lord Jesus, 

G Yoiu- glorying is not good. 
Know ye not, that a little leaven 
leaveneth the whole lump? 

7 Purge out therefore the old 
leaven, that ye may be a new 
lump, as ye are unleavened. For 
even Christ our passover is sacri- 
ficed for us : 

8 Therefore let us keep the feast, 
not with old leaven, neither with 

1173 



^to 



I. CORINTHIANS. 



Against goirii 

the leaven of malice and wicked- 
ness ; but with the unleavened 
bread of sincerity and truth. 

9 I wrote unto you in an epistle, 
not to company with fornicators : 

10 Yet not altogether with the for- 
nicators of this world, or with the 
covetous, or extortioners, or with 
idolaters: for then must ye needs 
go out of the world. 

11 But now I have written unto 
you not to keep company, if any 
man that is called a brother be a 
fornicator, or covetous, or an idola- 
ter, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an 
extortioner: with such an one no 
not to eat. 

12 For what have I to do to judge 
them also that are without ? do not 
ye judge them that are within ? 

13 But them that are without God 
Vadgeth. Therefore put away from 
among yom^selves that wicked per- 
son. 

CH.IPTER VI. 
1 The Corinthians must not vex their 
brethren, in going to law with them : 
6 especially under infidels. 9 The un- 
righteous shall not inherit the king, 
dom of God. 15 Our bodies are the 
members of Christ, 19 a7id temples of 
the Holy Ghost. 16, 17 They must not 
therefore be defiled. 

^ ARE any of you, having a mat- 
ter against anotlier, go to law 
before the unjust, and not before 
the saints ? 

2 Do ye not know that the saints 
shall judge the world? and if the 
world shall be judged by j'ou, are 
ye unworthy to judge the smallest 
mattei-s ? 

3 Know ye not that we shall judge 
angels ? how much more, things 
that pertain to this life ? 

4 If then ye have judgments of 
things pertaining to this life, set 
them to judge who are least es- 
teemed in the church. 

5 I speak to your shame. Is it 
so, that there is not a wise man 
among you? no, not one that shall 
be able to judge between his breth- 
ren ? 

6 But brother goeth to law with 
brother, and that before the unbe- 



laio with brethren. 

to law one with another. Why do 
ye not rather take wrong? wh> 
do ye not rather suffer yourselves 
to be defrauded ? 

8 Nay, ye do wrong, and defraud, 
and that your brethren. 

9 Know ye not that the unright- 
eous shall not inherit the kingdom 
of God ? Be not deceived ; neither 
fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adul- 
terers, nor effeminate, nor abusers 
of themselves with mankind, 

10 Nor tliieves, nor covetous, nor 
drunkards, nor revilers, nor extor- 
tioners, shall inherit the kingdom 
of God. 

11 And such were some of you : 
but ye are washed, but je are sanc- 
tified, but ye are justified in the 
name of the Lord Jesus, and by the 
Spirit of our God. 

12 All things are lawful unto me, 
but all things are not expedient: 
all tilings are lawful for mc, but 1 
will not be brought under the pow- 
er of any. 

13 Meats for the belly, and the 
belly for meats : but God shall de- 
stroy both it and them. Now the 
body is not for fornication, but for 
the Lord; and the Lord for the 
body. 

DARE any of you, having a mat- 14 'And God hath both raised up 
ter against another, go to law the Lord, and will also raise up us 
by his own power. 

15 Know ye not, that your bodies 
are the members of Christ? shall 
I then take the members of Christ, 
and make them the members of an 
harlot? God forbid. 

16 What ! know ye not that he 
which is joined to an harlot is one 
body? for tv/o, saith he, shall be 
one flesh. 

17 But he that is joined unto the 
Lord is one spirit. 

18 Flee fornication. Ever>^ sin that 
a man doeth, is v^^thout the body ; 
but he that committeth fornication, 
sinn eth against his own body. 

19 What ! know ye not that your 
body is the temple of the Holy 
Ghost which is in you, which ye 
have of God, and ye ai'e not your 
own ? 

20 For ye are bought with a price : 
therefore glorify God in your body, 

a fault among you, because ye go i and m your spirit, which are God's. 

1174 



lievers, 

Now therefore there is utterly 



Duties of the 



CHAPTER VII. 



married state 



I 



CHAPTER VII. 

2 He treateth of marriage, 4 skewing it 
to be a re/iuedy against fornication : 10 
and that the bond thereof ought not light- 
ly to be dissolved. 18, 20 Kvery man 
must be content with his vocation. 25 
Virginity wherefore to be embraced. 35 
And for what respects we may either 
marry, or abstain from marrying. 

NOW concerning the things 
whereof ye wrote unto me : it 
is good for a man not to touch a wo- 
man. 

2 Nevertheless, to avoid fornica- 
tion, let every man have his own 
wife, and let every woman have 
her own husband. 

3 Let the husband render unto the 
wife due benevolence : and likewise 
also the wife unto the husband. 

4 The wife hath not power of her 
own body, but the husband : and 
likewise also the husband hath not 
power of his own body, but the wife. 

5 Defraud ye not one the other, 
except it be with consent for a time, 
that ye may give yourselves to fast- 
ing and prayer ; and come together 
again, that Satan tempt you not for 
your incontinency. 

6 But I speak this by permission, 
and not of commandment. 

7 For I would that all men were 
even as I myself. But every man 
hath his proper gift of God, one after 
this manner, and another after that. 

8 I say therefore to the unmarried 
and wiclows, *It is good for them if 
they abide even as I. 

9 But if they cannot contain, let' 
them marry : for it is better to mar- 1 
ry than to burn. 

10 And unto the married I com- 
mand, yet not I, but the Lord, Let 
not the wife depart from her hus- 
band : 

11 But and if she depart, let her 
remain unmarried, or be reconciled 
to her husband : and let not the hus- 
band put away his wife. 

12 But to the rest speak I, not the 
Lord, If any brother hath a wife 
tliat believeth not, and she be pleas- 
ed to dwell with him, let him not 
put her away. 

13 And the woman which hath an 
husband that believeth not, and if 
he be pleased to dv/ell with her, let 
her not leave him. 



14 For the unbelieving husband is 
sanctified by the wife, and the un- 
believing wife is sanctified by the 
husband : else were your children 
unclean ; but now are they holy. 

15 But if the unbelieving depart, 
let him depart. A brotlier or a sister 
is not under bondage in such cases ; 
but God hath called us to peace. 

16 For what knowest thou, O 
wife, whether thou shalt save thy 
husband ? or how knowest thou, 
man, whether thou shalt save thy 
wife ? 

17 But as God hath distributed to 
every man, as the Lord hath called 
every one, so let him walk. And 
so ordain I in all churches. 

18 Is any man called being cir- 
cumcised ? let him not become un- 
circumcised. Is any called in un- 
circumcision ? let him not be cir- 
cumcised. 

19 Circumcision is nothing, and 
uncircumcision is nothing, but th(3 
keeping of the commandments ol 
God. 

20 Let every man abide in the 
same calling wherein he was called. 

21 Art thou called being- a servant ? 
care not for it ; but if thou may est 
be made free, use it rather. 

22 For he that is called in the 
Lord, being- a serv^ant, is the Lord's 
freeman : likewise also he that is 
called, being free, is Christ's ser- 
vant. 

J 23 Ye are bought with a price ; be 
not ye the seiTants of men. 

24 Brethren, let every man, where- 
in he is called, therein abide with 
God. 

25 Now concerning virgins, I have 
no commandment of the Lord : yet 
I give my j udgment as one that hath 
obtained mercy of the Lord to be 
faithful. 

26 I suppose therefore that this is 
good for the present distress ; I say, 
that it is good for a man so to be. 

27 Art thou bomid unto a wife? 
seek not to be loosed. Art thou 
loosed from a wife ? seek not a wife. 

^,28 But and if thou marry, thou 
hast not sinned : and if a virgin 
marry she hath not sinned. Never- 
theless, such shall have trouble in 
the flesh ; but I spare you. 
1 175 



I 



Of marriage. 

29 But this I say, brethren, The 
time is short. It remaiiieth, that 
both they that have wives, be as 
though they had none ; 

30 And they that weep, as though 
they wept not ; and they that re- 
joice, as though they rejoiced not ; 
and they that buy, as though they 
possessed not ; 

31 And they tliat use this world, 
as not abusing it. For the fashion 
of this world passeth away. 

; 32 But I would have you without 
carefulness. He that is unmarried, 
careth for the things that belong to 
the Lord, how he may please the 

i Lord : 

' 33 But he that is married, careth 
for the things that are of the world, 
how he may please his wife. 

34 There is diiierenee also be- 
tween a wife and a virgin. The 
unmarried woman careth for the 
things of the Lord, that she may 
be holy, both in body and in spirit : 
but she that is married, careth for 
the things of the world, how she 
may please her husband. 

35 And this I speak for your own 
profit ; not that I may cast a snare 
upon you, but for that which is 
comely, and that ye may attend 
upon the Lord without distraction. 

36 But if any man think that he 
behaveth himself uncomely toward 
his virgin, if she pass the flower of 
her age, and need so require, let 
him do what he will, he simieth 
not : let them marry. 

37 Nevertheless, he that standeth 
steadfast in his heart, having no ne- 
cessity, but hath power over his own 
will, and hath so decreed in his 
heart that he will keep his virgin, 
doeth well. 

38 So then he that giveth her in 
marriage doeth well ; but he that 
giveth her not in marriage doeth 
better. 

39 The wife is bound by the law 
as long as her husband liveth ; but 
if her husband be dead, she is at 
liberty to be married to whom she 
will ; only in the Lord. 

40 But she is happier if she so 
abide, after my judgment : and I 
think also that I have the Spirit of 
God. 



L CORINTHIANS. Absiinence from meats. 
CHAPTER VIII. 



1 To abstain from meats offered to idols 
8, 9 We must not abuse our Christian 
liberty, to the offence of our brethren : 
11 bat must bridle our knowledge with 
charity. 

NOW, as touching things offered 
unto idols, we know that we 
all have knowledge. Knowledge 
puffeth up, but charity edifieth. 

2 And if any man think that he 
knoweth any thing, he knoweth 
nothing yet as he ought to know. 

3 But if any man love God, the 
same is knovv^i of him. 

4 As concerning therefore the eat- 
ing of those things that are offered 
in sacrifice unto idols, we know that 
an idol is nothing in the world, and 
that there is none other God but 
one. 

5 For though there be that are 
called gods, whether in heaven or 
in earth, (as there be gods many, 
and lords many ;) 

6 But to us there is hut one God, 
the Father, of whom are all things, 
and we in him ; and one Lord Je- 
sus Christ, by whom are all things, 
and we by him. 

7 Howbeit, there is not in every 
man that knov/ledge : for some 
with conscience of the idol unto 
this hour eat it as a thing offered 
unto an idol : and their conscience, 
being weak, is defiled. 

8 But meat commendeth us not to 
God : for neither if we eat are we 
the better ; neither if we eat not, 
are we the worse. 

9 But take heed lest by any means 
this liberty of yours become a 
stumbling-block to them that are 
weak. 

10 For if any man see thee, which 
hast knowledge, sit at meat in the 
idol's temple, shall not the con- 
science of him which is weak be 
emboldened to eat those things 
which are offered to idols ; 

11 And through thy knowledge 
shall the weak brother perish, for 
whom Christ died ? 

12 But when ye sin so against the 
brethren, and wound their weak 
conscience, ye sin against Christ. 

13 Wherefore, if meat make my 
brother to offend, I will eat no flesh 

1176 



CHAPTER IX. 

I 



Paulas self-denial 

while the world standeth, lest 
make my brother to offend. 
CHAPTER IX. 

I He sheweth his liberty, 7 and that the 
minister ouglit to live by the gospel: 
15 yet that himself hath of his own 
accord abstained, 18 to be either charge- 
able unto them, 22 or offensive unto 
any, in matters indifferent. 24 Our 
life is like unto a race. 

AM I not an apostle? am I not 
free ? have I not seen Jesus 
Christ our Lord? are not ye my 
work in the Lord ? 

2 If I be not an apostle unto 
others, yet doubtless I am to you : 
for the seal of mine apostleship are 
ye in the Lord. 

3 Mine answer to them that do 
examine me is this ; 

4 Have we not power to eat and 
to drink ? 

5 Have we not power to lead 
about a sister, a wife, as well as 
other apostles, and as the brethi-en 
of the Lord, and Cephas ? 

6 Or I only and Barnabas, have 
not we power to forbear working ? 

7 Who goeth a warfare any time 
at his own charges ? who planteth a 
vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit 
thereof? or who feedeth a flock, and 
eateth not of the milk of the flock ? 

8 Say I these things as a man? 
or saith not the law the same also? 

9 For it is v/ritten in the lav/ of 
Moses, Thou shalt not muzzle the 
mouth of the ox that tieadeth out 
the corn. Doth God take care for 
oxen ? 

10 Or saith he it altogether for 
our sakes ? For our sakes, no doubt, 
this is written : that he that plough- 
eth should plough in hope ; and 
that he that thresheth in hope 
should be partaker of his hope. 

11 If we have sown unto you 
spiritual things, is it a great thing 
if we shall reap your carnal things ? 

12 If others be partakers of this 
power over you, are not we rather ? 
Nevertheless we have not used this 
power : but suffer all things, lest we 
should hinder the gospel of Christ. 

13 Do ye not know that they 
which minister about holy things 
live of the things of the temple, 
and they which wait at the altar 
are partakers with the altar ? 



for the gospet. 

14 Even so hath the Lord ordained 
that they which preach the gospel 
should live of the gospel. 

15 But I have used none of these 
things : neither have I written these 
things, that it should be so done 
unto me : for it were better for 
me to die, than that any man 
should make my glorying void. 

16 For though I preach the gospel, 
I have nothing to glory of: for 
necessity is laid upon me ; yea, 
wo is unto me, if I preach not the 
gospel ! 

17 For if I do this thing willingly, 
I have a reward : but if against my 
will, a dispensation of the gospel is 
committed unto me. 

18 What is my reward then ? 
Verily that, when I preach the gos- 
pel, I may make the gospel of 
Christ without charge, that I abuse 
not my power in the gospel. 

19 For though I be free from all 
men, joX have I made myself ser- 
vant mito all, that I might gain the 
more. 

20 And unto the Jews I became 
as a Jew, that I might gain the 
Jews ; to them that are under the 
law, as under the law, that I might 
gain them that are under the law ; 

21 To them that are without law, 
as without law, (being not without 
law to God, but under the law to 
Christ,) that I might gain them 
that are without law. 

22 To the weak became I as weak, 
that I might gain the weak : I am 
made all things to all men, that I 
might by all means save some. 

23 And this I do for the gospel's 
sake, that I might be partaker 
thereof with you. 

24 Know ye not, that they which 
run in a race, run all, but one re- 
ceiveth the prize ? So run, that ye 
may obtain. 

25 And every man that striveth 
for the mastery is temperate in all 
things. Now they do it to obtain a 
corruptible crown ; but we an in- 
corruptible. 

26 I therefore so run, not as un- 
certainly; so light I, not as one 
that beateth the air : 

27 But I keep under my body, 
and bring it into subjection: lest 

1177 



Christians must I. CORI^'THIANS. 

that by any mean? when I have 

preaciied to others, I myseh'" should 

be a cast- away. 

CHAPTLR X. 

1 TTie sacraments of the Jews 6 are types 
of ours, 7 and ttieir piuiishments, 11 
examples for us. 14 Tf^e must ji.u from 
idolatry. 21 We must not make the 
Lord's table the table of devils : 24 and 
in tJiinffs indifferent we must have re- 
gard of our brethren. 



M 



OREOVER, brethren, I would 



Jiee idolatry. 

tation also make a way to escapOj 
that ye may be able to bear it. 

14 Wtierelbre, my deeirly beloved, 
flee from idolatry. ' 

15 I speak as to wise men ; judge 
ye what I say. 

16 The cup of blessing which we 
bless, is it not the communion of 
the blood ot" Christ ? The bread 
which we break, is it not the com 
munion of the botly of Christ ? 



not that ye should be ignorant I 1' For we being many are one 



how that all om* fathers were under 
the cloud, and aU passed tiii-ough 
the sea ; 

2 And were all baptized unto Mo- 
ses in the cloud and in the sea ; 

3 And did all eat the same spirit- 
ual meat ; ' 

4 And did all drink the same spi- 
ritual drink : (For they di-ank of 
that spiritual Rock that followed 
them : and that Rock was Ciirist.) 

5 But with many of them God 
was not well pleased : for they 
were overtiirown m the wilder- 
ness^ 

6 Sow these things were our ex- 
amples, to the intent we should not 
lust after evil tiiuigs, as they ako 
lusted. 

7 Neither be ye idolaters, as were 
some of them : as it is written, 
The people sat down to eat and 
di'ink, and rose up to play. 

8 Neither let us coixmiit fornica- 
tion, as some of them committed, 
and fell in one day three and twen- 
ty thousand. 

9 Neither let us tempt Clirist, as 
some of them also tempted, and 
were destro^^ed of serpents. 

10 Neither murmur ye, as some of 
them also murmured," and were de- 
stroyed of the destroyer. 



! bread, and one body : for we are all 

: partakers of that one bread. 

I 18 Behold Israel after the flesh: 

ai-e not they v.'hich eat of the sac- 
i rifices, partakei^s of the altar ? 
i 19 What say I then ? that the idol 
I is any thing, or that which is ofter- 
j ed in sacrifice to .dols is any thing ? 
] 20 But I sai/, that the things 
' which the Gentiies sacrifice, they 
i sacrifice to devils, and not to God : 
; and I would not that ye should 
I have fellowship with devils. 
I 21 1 e cannot drink the cup of the 
I Lord, and the cup of devils : ye 

cannot be partakers of the Lord's 

table, and of the table of devils. 
, 22 Do Vv^e provoke the Lord to 
! jgalousy ? are we stronger than he ? 
I 23 All things are lawful for me, 
■ but all thmgs are not expedient : 

all things are lawful for me, but 

all things edify not. 

24 Let no man seek his own, but 
every nian another's wealth. 

25 ^^ hatsoever is sold in the 
shambles, that eat, asking no ques- 
tion for conscience' sake : 

26 For the earth is the Lord's, and 
the fulness thereof. 

27 Li" any of them that believe not 
bid you to a feast, and ye be dis- 
posed to go ; whatsoever is set be- 



ll Now all these things happened fore you, eat, asking no question for 
X, .- 1 , ,, conscience' sake. 

28 But if any man say unto you, 
This is offered in sacrifice unto 
idols, eat not for his sake tha* 
shewed it, and for conscience 



unto them for ensampies : and they 
are written for our achnonition, up- 
on whom the ends of the world are 
come. 

12 Wherefore let him that think- 
eth he standeth, take heed lest he sake : for the earth is the Lord's, 



fall. 

13 There hath no temptation taken 
you but such as is common to man : 
but God is faithful, Vv^ho will not 
suffer you to be tempted above that 
ye are able ; but will with the temp- 



and the fulness thereof : 

29 Conscience, I say, not thine 
owii, but of the other : for why is 
my liberty judged of another mdn^s 
consdence ? 

30 lor if I bv grace be a par- 

1178 



Rules for CHAPTER XI. 

taker, why am I evil spoken of for 
tliat for which I give thaiiks ? 

31 Whetiier therefore ye eat or 
drink, or whatsoever ye do, do ail to 
the glory of God : 

32 Give none offence, neither to 
the Jews, nor to the Gentiles, nor 
to the church of God. 

33 Even as I please all men in all 
things, not seeking mine own pro- 
fit, but the projit of many, that 
they may be saved. 

CHAPTER XI. 
1 He reproveth them, because in holy as- 
semblies 4 their men prai/ed with their 
heads covered, and 6 women with their 
heads uncovered, 17 a7id because gene- 
rally their meetings were not for the 
better bat for the worse, as 21 namely 
in profaning with their own feasts the 
LiOrd's supper. 25 jLastly, he calleth 
them to the first institution thereof. 

BE ye followers of me, even as I 
also am of Cinist. 

2 Now I praise you, brethren, that 
ye remember me in all things, and 
keep the ordinances, as I dehvered 
them to you. 

3 But I would have jom know, 
that the head of every man is 
Christ ; and the head of the wo- 
man is the man ; and the head of 
Christ is God. 

4 Every man praying or prophe- 
sying, having his head covered, 
dishonoureth his head. 

5 But every woman that prayeth 
or prophesieth with her head' un- 
covered, dishonoureth lier head: 
for that is even all one as if she were 
sliaven. 

6 For if the woman be not cover- 
ed, let her also be shorn : but if it 
be a shame for a woman to be shorn 
or shaven, let her be covered. 

7 For a man indeed ought not 

to cover his head, forasmuch as \ night in which he was betrayed, 
he is the image and glory of God : I took bread : 



divine worship. 

without the woman, neither the wo- 
man without the man, in the Lord. 

12 For as the woman is of the 
man, even so is the man also by the 
woman ; but all things of God. 

13 Judge in yourselves : Is it 
comely that a woman pray unto 
God uncovered ? 

14 Doth not even nature itself 
teach j-ou, that if a man have long 
hair, it is a shame unto him ? 

15 But if a woman have long hair, 
it is a glory to her : for her hair is 
given her for a covering. 

16 But if any man seem to be con- 
tentious, we liave no such custom, 
neither the churches of God. 

17 Now in this that I declare unto 
you, I praise you not, that ye come 
together not for the better, but for 
the worse. 

18 For first of all, when ye come 
together in the church, I hear that 
there be divisions among you ; and 
I partly believe it. 

19 For there must be also heresies 
among you, that they which are 
approved may be made manifest 
among you. 

20 When ye come together there- 
fore into one place, this is not to 
eat the Lord's supper. 

21 For in eating every one taketh 
before other his own supper : and 
one is hungry, and another is 
drunken. 

22 What ! have ye not houses to 
eat and to drink in ? or despise ye 
the church of God, and shame them 
that have not ? What shaU I say to 
you ? shall I praise you in this 1 I 
praise you not. 

23 For I have received of the Lord, 
that which also I delivered unto 
you. That the Lord Jesus, the saine 



but the woman is the glory of the 
man. 

8 For the man is not of the wo- 
man, but the woman of the man. 

9 Neither was the man created for 
the woman, but the woman for the 
man. 

10 For this cause ought the wo- 
man to have power on her head, 
because of the angels. 

11 Nevertheless, neither is the man 



24 And when he had given thanks, 
he brake it, and said. Take, eat : 
this is my body, which is broken 
for you : tills do in remembrance of 
me. 

25 After the same manner also he 
took the cup, when he had supped, 
saying, This cup is the new testa- 
ment in my blood : this do ye, as 
oft as ye drink it, in remembrance 
of me. 

1179 



Of the Lord's supper. I. CORINTHIANS, 

26 For as often as ye eat this 
bread, and drink this 'cup, ye do 
shew the Lord's death till he 
come. 



Of spiritual gift^. 

6 And there are diversities of ope- 
rations, but it is the same God 
which worketh all in all. 

7 But the manifestation of the 



27 Wherefore, whosoever shall eat , Spirit is given to every man to pro- 



this bread, and drink this cup of 
the Lord, unworthily, shall be 
guilty of the body and blood of the 
Lord. 

28 But let a man examine him- 
self, and so let him eat of that 
bread, and drink of that cup. 

29 For he that eateth and drink- 
eth miworthily, eateth and drink- 
eth damnation to himself, not dis- 
cerning tlie Lord's body. 

30 For this cause many are weak 
and sickly among you, and many 
sleep. 

31 For if we would judge oiu-- 
selves, we should not be judged. 

32 But when we are judged, we 
are chastened of the Lord, that we 
should not be condemned with the 
world. 

33 Wherefore, my brethren, when 
ye come together to eat, tarry one 
for another. 

34 And if any man hunger, let 
him eat at home : that ye come not 
together unto condemnation. And 
the rest will I set m order when I 
come. 

CHAPTER Xn. 
1 Spiritual gifts 4 are divers, 7 yet all 
to profit witiwl. 8 And to that end are 
diversely bestowed : 12 tkat by the like 
'proportion, as tiie members of a natural 
body tend all to the 16 mutual decency, 
22 service, and 26 succour of the same 
body ; 27 so we should do one for an- 
other, to make up the mystical body of 
Christ. 

I^OW concerning spiritual gifts^ 
X^ bretiiren, I would not have you 
ignorant. 

2 Ye know that ye were Gentiles, 
carried avv^ay unto these dumb 
idols, even as ye were led. 

3 Vvherefore I give you to under- 
stand, that no man speaking by the 
Spirit of God, calleth Jesus ac- 
cursed : and that no man can say 
that Jesus is the Lord, but by the 
Holy Ghost. 

4 Now there are diversities of gifts, 
but the same Spirit. 

5 And there are differences of ad- 
ministrations, but the same Lord. 



tit with a 

8 For to one is given by the Spirit 
the word of wisdom ; to another, 
the word of knowledge by the same 
Spirit ; 

9 To another, faith by the same 
Spirit ; to another, the gifts of heal- 
ing by the same Spirit ; 

10 To another, the working oi 
miracles ; to another, prophecy ; to 
another, discerning of spirits ; to 
another, divers kinds of tongues ; 
to another, the interpretation of 
tongues : 

11 But all these worketh that one 
and the self-same Spirit, dividing to 
every man severally as iie will. 

12 For as the body is one, and 
hath m.any members, and all the 
members of that one body, being 
many, are one body : so also is 
Christ. 

13 For by one Spirit are we all 
baptized into one body, whether we 
he Jevrs or Gentiles, whether we be 
bond or free ; and have been all 
made to drink into one Spirit. 

14 For the body is not one mem- 
ber, but many. 

15 If tlie foot shall say, Because 
I am not the hand, I ain not of the 
body; is it therefore not of the 
body \ 

16 And if the ear shall say. Be- 
cause I am not the eye, I am not 
of the body ; is it therefore not of 
the body ? 

17 If the whole body were an eye, 
where were the hearing ? If the 
whole iccre hearing, where were 
the smelling ? 

18 But now hath God set the mem- 
bers every one of them in the body, 
as it hath pleased him. 

19 And if they were all one mem- 
ber, where were the body? 

20 But now are they many mem- 
bers, yet but one body. 

21 And the eye cannot say unto 
the hand, I have no need of thee : 
nor again the head to the feet, I 
have no need of you. 

22 Nay, much more those mera- 

1180 



CHAPTER XIV. 



The preference 

bei-s of the body, which seem to be 
more feeble, are necessary : 

23 And those members of the body, 
which we think to be less honour- 
able, upon these we bestow more 
abundant honour ; and our un- 
comely parts have more abundant 
comeliness. 

24 For our comely parts have no 
need : but God hath tempered the 
body together, having given more 
abundant honour to that part which 
lacked : 

25 That there should be no schism 
in the body; but tho.t the mem- 
bers should have the same care one 
for another. 

26 And whether one member suf- 
fer, all the members suffer with it ; 
or one member be honoured, all the 
members rejoice with it. 

27 Now ye are the body of Christ, 
and members in particular. 

28 And God hath set some in the 
church, first apostles, secondarily 
prophets, thirdly teachers, after 
that miracles, then gifts of healings, 
helps, governments, diversities of 
tongues. 

29 Are all apostles? are all pro- 
phets? are all teachers? are all 
workers of miracles ? 

30 Have all the gifts of healing ? 
do all speak with tongues? do all 
interpret ? 

31 But covet earnestly the best 
gifts. And yet shew I unto you a 
more excellent way. 

CHAPTER XIIL 
1 Ml sifts :, 2, Show excellent soever, are 
nothins worth without charity. 4 The 
praises thereof, and 13 prelatton before 
hope and faith. 

THOUGH I speak with the 
tongues of men and of angels, 
and have not charity, I am become 
as sounding brass, or a tinkling 
cymbal. 

2 And though I have the gift of 
prophecy, and understand all mys- 
teries, and all knowledge ; and 
though I have all faith, so that I 
could remove mountains, and have 
not charity, I am nothing. 

3 And though I bestow all my 

foods to feed the poor, and though 
give my body to be burned, and 
have not charity, it profiteth me 
nothing. 



of charity. 

4 Charity suffereth long, and is 
kind ; charity envieth not ; charity 
vaunteth not itself, is not puffed up, 

5 Doth not behave itself unseemly, 
seeketh not her own, is not easily 
provoked, thinketh no evil ; 

6 Rejoice th not in iniquity, but 
rejoiceth in the truth ; 

7 Beareth all things, believeth all 
things, hopeth all things, endureth 
all things. 

8 Charity never faileth : but whe- 
ther there he prophecies, they shall 
fail ; whether there he tongues, 
they shall cease ; whether there he 
knowledge, it shall vanish away. 

9 For we know in part, and we 
prophesy in part. 

10 But when that which is perfect 
is come, then that which is in part 
shall be done away. 

11 When I was a child, I spake 
as a child, I understood as a child, 
1 thought as a child : but when I 
became a man, I put away child- 
ish things. 

12 For now we see through a glass, 
darkly ; but then face to face : now 
I know in part; but then shall I 
know even as also I am known. 

13 And now abideth faith, hope, 
charity, these three ; but the great- 
est of these is charity. 

CHAPTER XIV. 
1 Prophecy is commended, 2, 3, 4 and 
preferred before speaking with tongues, 
6 by a comparison drawn from musical 
instruments. 12 Both must be re- 
ferred to edification, 22 as to their 
true and proper end. 26 The true use 
of each is taught, 27 and the abuse tax- 
ed. 34 Women are forbidden to speak 
in the church. 

FOLLOW after charity, and de- 
sire spiritual gifts, but rather 
that ye may prophesy. 

2 For he that speaketh in an un- 
known tongue, speaketh not unto 
men, but unto God : for no man 
understandeth him ; howbeit in the 
spirit he speaketh mysteries. 

3 But he that prophesieth, speak- 
eth unto men to edification, and 
exhortation, and comfort. 

4 He that speaketh in an vn- 
known tongue edifieth himself; but 
he that prophesieth edifieth the 
church. 

5 I would that ye all spake with 

llBl 



Prophecy preferred 1. C0RINTH1A^'S. to the gift of toni^ues. 

tongues, but rather that ye prophe- 1 19 Yet in the church I had rather 
sied : for greater is he that prophe- • speak five words with my un- 
sieth than lie that speaketh witli derstanding, t!iat by my voice I 
tongues, except he interpret, that might teach otiiers also, than ten 

thousand words in an unknown 

tongue. 

20 Bretliren, be not children in 
understanding : howbeit, in malice 
be ye children, but m understand- 
ing be men. 

21 In the law it is written, With 
men o/ other tongues and other lips 
will I speak unto this people ; and 
yet for all that will they not heai 
me, saith the Lord. 

22 Wherefore tongues are for a 
sign, not to them that believe, but 
to them that beheve not : but pro- 
phesying serveth not for them that 
believe not, but for them which 
believe. 

23 If therefore the whole church 
be come together into one place, 
and all speak with tongues, and 
there come in those that are un- 
learned, or unbelievers, will they 
not say tliat ye are mad ? 

24 But if all prophesy, and there 
come in one that believeth not, or 
one unlearned, he is convinced of 
all, he is judged of all : 

25 And thus are the secrets of his 
heart made manifest ; and so fall- 
mg down on his face, he will wor- 
ship God, and report that God is in 
you of a truth. 

26 How is it then, brethren ? when 
ye come together, every one of you 
hath a psalm, hath a doctrine, hath 
a tongue, hath a revelation, hath 
an interpretation. Let all things 
be done mito edifying. 

27 If any man ^speak in an un- 
known tongue, let it be by two, or 
at the most by three, and that by 
course : and let one interpret. 

28 But if there be no interpreter, 
let him keep silence in the church ; 
and let him speak to himself, and 
to God. 

29 Let the prophets speak two oi 
three, and let the other judge. 

30 If any thing be revealed to 
another that sitteth by, let the first 
hold his peace. 

31 For ye may all prophesy one 
by one, that all 'may learn, and all 
may be comforted. 

1182 



the church may receive edifyuiL 

6 l\o\v, brethren, if I come unto 
you speaking with tongues, what 
shall I prorit you, except I shall 
speak to you either by revelation, 
or by knowledge, or by prophesy- 
mg, or by doctrine ? 

7 And even things without life 
giving sound, whether pii>e or harp, 
except they give a distinction in 
the sounds, hovv^ shall it be known 
what is piped or harped ? 

8 For if the trmnpet give an un- 
certain sound, who shall prepare 
himself to the battle ? 

9 So likev/ise ye, except ye utter 
by the tongue words easy to be 
understood, how shall it be known 
what is spoken ? for ye shall speak 
into the air. 

10 There are, it may be, so many 
kinds of voices in the world, and 
none of them is without significa- 
tion. 

11 Therefore, if I know not the 
meaning of the voice, I shall be mi- 
to him that speaketh a barbarian, 
and he that speaketh shall be a 
barbarian unto me. 

12 Even so ye, forasmuch as ye 
are zealous of spiritual gifts, seek 
that ye may excel to the edifymg 
of the church. 

13 Wherefore, let him that speak- 
eth in an unknoivn tongue, pray 
that he may interpret. 

14 For if I pray in an unknown 
tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my 
miderstanding is unfruitful. 

15 Vv^hat is it then ? I will pray 
with the spirit, and I will pray with 
the understanding also : I will sing 
with the spirit, and I will sing with 
the understandmg also. 

16 Else, when thou shalt bless 
with the spirit, how shall he that 
occupieth the room of the unlearn- 
ed say Amen at thy giving of 
thanks, seeing he understandeth 
not what thou sayest ? 

17 For thou verily givest thanks 
well, but the other is not edified. 

18 I thank my God, I speak with 
tongues more than ye all : 



Of the resurrection. 

32 And the spirits of the prophets 
are subject to the prophets. 

33 For God is not the author of 
confusion, but of peace, as in all 
churches of the saints. 

34 Let your women keep silence 
in the churches ; for it is not per- 
mitted unto them to speak : but they 
are commanded to be under obedi- 
ence, as also saith the law. 

35 And if they will learn any thing, 
let them ask their husijands at 
home ; for it is a shame for women 
to speak in the church. 

36 What ! came the word of God 
out from you ? or came it unto you 
only ? 

37 If any man think himself to be 
a prophet, or spiritual, let him ac- 
knowledge that the things that I 
write unto you are the command- 
ments of the Lord. 

38 But if any man be ignorant, let 
him b^gnorant. 

39 Wnerefore, brethren, covet to 
prophesy, and forbid not to speak 
witii tongues. 

40 Let all things be done decently 
and in order. 

CHAPTER XV. 

3 By Christ's resurrection, 12 he proveth 
the necessity of our resurrection, a- 
gainst all such as deny the resurrec- 
tion of the body. 21 The fruit, 35 and 
manner thereof, 51 and of the chang- 
ing of thern, that shall be found alioe at 
the last day. 

MOREOVER, brethren, I declare 
unto you the gospel which 
I preached unto you, which also 
ye have received, and wherein ye 
stand ; 

2 By which also ye are saved, if 
ye keep in memory what I preach- 
ed unto you, miless ye have believed 

. in vain. 

3 For I delivered unto you fin^t of 
all, that which I also received, how 
that Christ died for our sins accord- 
ing to the scriptures ; 

4 And that he was buried, and 
that he rose again the third day 
according to the scriptures : 

5 And that he was seen of Cephas, 
then of the twelve : 

6 After that, he was seen of above 
five hundred brethren at once ; of 
whom the greater part remain unto 

Id 



CHAPTER XV. 



OJ the resurrection, 
but some are fallen 



this present, 
asleep. 

7 After that, he was seen oi 
James ; then of all the apostles. 

8 And last of all he was seen of 
me also, as of one born out of due 
time. 

9 For I am the least of the apos- 
tles, that am not meet to be called 
an apostle, because I persecuted the 
church of God. 

10 But by the grace of God I am 
what I am: and his grace which 
was bestowed upon me, was not in 
vain; but I laboured more abun- 
dantly than they all : yet not I, but 
the grace of God which was with me. 

11 Therefore whether it were I or 
they, so we preach, and so ye be- 
lieved. 

12 Now if Christ be preached that 
he rose from the dead, how say some 
among you that there is no resuiTec- 
tion of the dead ? 

13 But if there be no resurrection 
of the dead, then is Christ not risen : 

14 And if Christ be not risen, then 
is our preaching vain, and your 
faith is also vain. 

15 Yea, and we are found false 
witnesses of God , because we have 
testified of God that he raised up 
Christ : wiiom he raised not up, if 
so be that the dead rise not. 

16 For if the dead rise not, then is 
not Clirist raised : 

17 And if Christ be not raised, 
your faith is vain; ye are yet in 
your sins. 

18 Then they also which are fallen 
asleep in Christ are perished. 

19 If in this lile only, we have hope 
in Christ, we are of all men most 
miserable. 

20 But now is Clirist risen from 
the dead, and become the first- 
fruits of them that slept. 

21 For since by man came death, 
by man came also the resurrection 
of the dead. 

22 For as in Adam all die, even so 
in Christ shall all be made alive. 

23 But every man in his o^vn order : 
Christ the first-fruits ; afterward 
they that are Christ's at his coming. 

24 Then comet h the end, when he 
shall have delivered up the king- 
dom to God, even the Father ; when 

1183 



The manner of 

he shall have put down all rule, and 
all authority, and power. 

25 For he must reign, till he hath 
put all enemies under his feet. 

26 The last enemy that shall be 
destroyed is death. 

27 For he hath put all things un- 
der his feet. But when he saith all 
things are put under him, it is mani- 
fest that he is excepted which did 
put all things under him. 

28 And when all things shall be 
subdued unto him, then shall the 
Son also himself be subject unto 
him that put all things under him, 
that God may be all in all. 

29 Else what shall they do, which 
are baptized for the dead, if the 
dead rise not at all ? why are they 
then baptized for the dead ? 

30 And why stand we in jeopardy 
every hour ? 

31 I protest by yom rej oicmg which 
I have in Christ Jesus our Lord, I 
die daily. 

32 If after the manner of men I 
have fought with beasts at Ephesus. 
what advantageth it me, if the dead 
rise not ? let us eat and drink ; for 
to-morrov/ we die. 

33 Be not deceived : Evil commu- 
nications corrupt good manners. 

34 Awake to righteousness, and 
sin not ; for some have not the 
knowledge of God. I speak this to 
yoiu shame. 

35 But some man will say, How 
are the dead raised up? and with 
what body do they come ? 

36 Thou fool, that which thou 
sowest is not quickened except it 
die: 

37 And that which thou sowest, 
thou sowest not that body that 
shall be, but bare gram ; it may 
chance of wheat, or of some other 
grain : 

38 But God giveth it a body as it 
hath pleased him, and to every seed 
his own body. 

39 All flesh is not the same flesh ; 
but there is one kind of flesh of 
men, another flesh of beasts, another 
of fishes, and another of birds. 

40 There are also celestial bodies, 
and bodies terrestrial : but the glory 
of the celestial is one, and the g^lory 
of the terrestrial is another. 



I. CORINTHIANS 



the resurrection, 

41 There is one glory of the sun. 
and another glory of the moon, and 
another glory of the stars ; for one 
star differeth from another star iu 
glory. 

42 So also is the resurrection of 
the dead. It is sown in corruption, 
it is raised in incorruption : 

43 It is sown in dishonour, it is 
raised in glory : it is sown in weak- 
ness, it is raised in power : 

44 It is sown a natural body, it is 
raised a spiritual body. There is a 
natural body, and there is a spiritual 
body. 

45 And so it is written. The first 
man Adam was made a living soul, 
the last Adam was made a quicken- 
ing spirit. 

46 Howbeit, that was not first 
which is spiritual, but that w^hich 
is natural ; and afterward that wliich 
is spiritual. 

47 The first man is of thQ^arth, 
earthy : the second man is the Lord 
from heaven. 

48 As is the earthy, such are they 
also that are earthy : and as is the 
heavenly, such are they also that 
are heavenly. 

49 And as we have borne the image 
of the earthy, we shall also bear the 
image of the heavenly. 

50 Now this I say, brethren, that 
flesh and blood camiot inherit the 
kingdom of God ; neither doth cor- 
niption inherit incorruption. 

51 Behold, I shew you a mystery ; 
We shall not all sleep, but we shall 
all be changed, 

52 In a moment, in the twinkling 
of an eye, at the last trump : for the 
trumpet shall somid, and the dead 
shall be raised incorruptible, and 
w^e shall be changed. 

53 For this corruptible must put on 
incorruption, and this mortal mv^t 
put on immortality. 

54 So when this corruptible shall 
have put on incorruption, and this 
mortal shall have put on immor- 
tality, then shall be brought to pass 
the saying that is written. Death is 
swallowed up in victory. 

55 O death, where is thy sting? O 
grave, where is thy victory ? 

56 The sting of death is sin ; and 
the strength of sin is the law. 

1184 



Timothy C(/?nmended. 

57 But thanks be to God, 
giveth us the victory, through our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

58 Therefore, my beloved breth- 
ren, be ye steadfast, unmoveable, 



CHAPTER 1. Divers salutations. 

which ; him : but conduct him forth in 

peace, that he may come unto me : 

for I look for him with the brethren. 

12 As touching our brother Apol- 

los, I greatly desired him to come 



always abounding in the work of unto you with the brethren : but 
the Lord, forasmuch as ye know ! his will was not at all to come at 
that your labour is not in vain in : this time ; but he will come when 
the Lord. he shall have convenient time. 

CHAPTER XVI. 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the 

I He exhorteth them^tojeheve the want | f^ith, quit you like men, be strong. 
P7.^/«« pm mm. ^^ ^^^ ^ ^^^^ thlugs be douc with 



of the brethren at Jerusalem. 10 Com- 
riiendeth Timothy, 13 and after friend- 
ly admonitions, 16 shutteth up his epis- 
tle with divers salutations. 

NOW concerning the collection 
for the saints, as I have given 
order to the churches of Galatia, 
even so do ye, 

2 Upon tlie first day of the week 
let every one of you lay by him in 
store, as God hath prospered him, 
ihat there be no gatherings when I 
come. 

3 And when I come, whomsoever 
ye shall approve by your letters, 
them will I send to brmg your hbe- 
rality unto Jerusalem. 

4 And if it be meet that I go also, 
they shall go with me. 

5 Now I will come unto you, when 
I shall pass through Macedonia: 
for I do pass through Macedonia. 

6 And it may be that I will abide, 
yea, and winter with you, that ye 
may bring me on my journey 
whithersoever I go. 

7 For I will not see you now by 
the way ; but I tmst to tarry a while 
with you, if the Lord permit. 

8 But I will tarry at Ephesus un- 
til Pentecost. 

9 For a great door and effectual is 
opened unto me, and there are 
many adversaries. 

10 Now if Timotheus come, see 
that he may be with you without 
fear; for he worketh the work of 
Uie Lord, as I also do. 

11 Let no man therefore despise 



charity. 

15 I beseech you, brethren, (ye 
know the house of Stephanas, that 
it is the first-fruits of Achaia, and 
that they have addicted themselves 
to the ministry of the saints,) 

16 That ye submit yourselves un- 
to such, and to every one that \\e\\y- 
eth with us, and laboureth. 

17 I am glad of the coming of Ste- 
phanas, and Fortunatus, and Achai- 
cus : for that which was lacking on 
your part, they have supplied. 

18 For they have refreshed my 
spirit and youi's : therefore acknow- 
ledge ye tliem that are such. 

19 The churches of Asia salute 
you. Aquila and Priscilla salute 
you much in the Lord, with the 
church that is in their house. 

20 All the bretliren greet you. 
Greet ye one another with an holy 
kiss. 

21 The salutation of me Paul with 
mine own hand. 

22 If any man love not the Lord 
Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema, 
Maran-atha. 

23 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ he with vou. 

24 My love be with you all in 
Christ Jesus. Amen. 

TF The first epistle to the Corin^ 
thians was written from Phi- 
lippi, by Stephanas, and For- 
tunatus, and Achaicus, and 
Timotheus. 



IT THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE 

CORINTHIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

The apostle enconraf^eth them against 
troubles, by the comforts and deliver- 
ances which God had given him, as in 
all his afjiictions, 8 so particularly in 
his late danger in .dsia. 12 jind call- 



ing both his own conscience and theirs 
to witness of his sincere manner oj 
preaching the immutable truth of the 
gospel, 15 he excuseth his not coming 
to them, as proceeding not of lightness % 
but of his lenity towards them. 
1185 



PauPs sirxerity 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
by the will of God, and Timo- 
thy our brother, unto the church 
of God which is at Corinth, with all 
the saints which are in all Achaia : 

2 Grace he to you and peace from 
God our Father, and /?-o??i the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

3 Blessed he God, even the Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Fa- 
ther of mercies, and the God of all 
comfort ; 

4 Who comforteth us in all our 
tribulation, that we may be able 
to comfort tliem which are in any 
trouble by the comfort wherewith 
we ourselves are comJorted of God. 

5 For as the sufferings of Cln-ist 
abound in us, so our consolation also 
aboundeth by Christ. 

6 And whether we be afflicted, 
it is for your consolation and sal- 
vation, which is effectual in the 
enduriug of the same sufferings 
which we also suffer : or whether 



n. CORINTHIANS. 



we be comforted, it is for your con- j'ou by us, eveji by m.e, and Silvanus 



solation and salvation. 

7 And our hope of you is steadfast, 
knowing, that as ye are partakers 
of the sufferings, so shall ye he also 
of the consolation. 

8 For we would not, brethren, 
have you ignorant of our trouble 
which came to us in Asia, that vre 
were pressed out of measiure, above 
strength, insomuch that we despair- 
ed even of life : 

9 But we had the sentence of 
death in ourselves, that we should 
not trust in ourselves, but in God 
which raiseth the dead : 

10 Who dehvered us from so great 
a death, and doth deliver : in whom 
we trust that he will yet deliver us : 

11 \e also helping together by 
prayer for us, that for the gift he- 
stoiced upon us by the means of 
many persons, thanks may be given 
by many on our behalf. 

i2 For our rejoicing is this, the 
testimony of om- conscience, that in 
simplicity and godly smcerity, not 
with fleshly T\isdom, but by the 
grace of God, we have had oiu" 
conversation in the world, and more 
abundantly to you-ward. 

13 For we write none other things 
unto you, than what ye read or 



in preaching. 

acknowledge ; and I trust ye shaL 
acknowledge even to the end ; 

14 As also ye have acknowledged 
us in part, that we are your rejoic- 
ing, even as ye also are ours in the 
day of the Lord Jesus. 

15 And in tliis confidence I was 
minded to come unto you before, 
that ye might have a second ben* 
efit; 

16 And to pass by you into Mace- 
donia, and to come again out of 
Macedonia unto you, and of you 
to be brought on my way toward 
Judea. 

17 \Mien I therefore was thus 
minded, did I use lightness ? or 
the things that I purpose, do I pur- 
pose according to the flesh, that 
with me there should be yea, yea, 
and nay, nay ? 

18 But as God is true, our word 
toward you was not yea and nay. 

19 For the Son of God, Jesus 
Christ, who was preached among 



and Timotheus," was not yea and 
nay, but in him was yea. 

20 For all the promises of God in 
him are yea, and in him Amen, 
unto the glorj^ of God by us. 

21 Now he which estabhsheth us 
with you in Christ, and hath an- 
ointed us, is God ; 

22 Who hath also sealed us, and 
given the earnest of the Spirit in 
our hearts. 

23 Moreover, I call God for a re- 
cord upon my soul, that to spare 
you I came not as yet unto Cor- 
inth. 

24 Not for that we have dominion 
over your faith, but are helpers of 
your joy : for by faith ye stand. 

CHAPTER IT. 
1 Having shewed the reason why he 
came not to them. 6 he requireth thevi 
to forgive mid to comfort that excom- 
municated person, 10 even as himselj 
also upon his true repentance had for. 
given him, 12 declaring withal why he 
departed from Troas to Jtlacedonia, 14 
and the happy success which God gave 
to his preaching in all places. 

BUT I determined this with my- 
self, that I would not come 
again to you in heaviness. 
2 For if I make you sorry, who 
is he then that maketh me glad. 
IISG 



Success of his labours. 

but the same which is made sorry 
by me ? 

3 And I wrote this same unto you, 
lest, when I came, I should have 
sorrow from them of whom I ought 
to rejoice ; having confidence in 
you all, that my joy is the joy of 
you all. 

4 For out of much aiTiiction and 
anguish of heart I wrote unto you 
witii many tears ; not that ye 
should be grieved, but that ye 
might know the love which I have 
more abundantly unto you. 

5 But if any have caused grief, he 
hath not grieved me, but in part : 
•Jiat I may not overcharge you all. 

6 Sufficient to such a man is this 
punishment, which was iiijiicted 
of many. 

7 So that contrariwise, ye ought 
rather to forgive him, and comfort 
him, lest perhaps such an one sliould 
be swallowed up with overmuch 
sorrow. 

8 Wherefore I beseech you that 
ye would confirm your love toward 
him. 

9 For to this end also did I write, 
that I might know the proof of 
you, whether ye be obedient m all 
things. 

10 To whom ye forgive any thing, 
I for give also : for if I forgave any 
thing, to whom I forgave it, for 
your sakes forgave I it in the per- 
son of Christ ; 

11 Lest Satan should get an ad- 
vantage of us : for we are not igno- 
rant of his devices. 

12 Furthermore, when I came to 
Troas to preach Christ's gospel, 
and a door was opened mito me of 
the Lord, 

13 I had no rest in my spirit, be- 
cause I found not Titus my brother : 
but taking my leave of them, I went 
from thence into Macedonia. 

14 Now thanks he unto God, which 
always causeth us to triumph in 
Christ, and maketh manifest the 
savour of his knowledge by us in 
every place. 

15 For we are unto God a sweet 
savour of Christ, in them that are 
saved, and in them that perish : 

16 To the one we are the savour 
of death unto death ; and to the 



CHAPTER III. Of the law and gospel 

other the savour of life unto life 
And who is sufficient foi thes( 
things ? 
17 For we are not as m.any, which 
corrupt the word of God : but as ot 
sincerity, but as of God, in the 
sight of God speak we in Christ. 

CHAPTER III. 
1 I^est their false teachers shoidd charge 
him with vainglory , he sheweth the 
faith and graces of the Corinthians to 
be a suficient commendation of his mi 
nistrjj. 6 Whereupon entering a com 
parison between the ministers of the 
law and of the gospel, 12 he proveth 
that his ministry is so far the more ex- 
cellent, as the gospel of life and liberty 
is more glorious than the law of con 
demnation. 



DO we begin again to commend 
ourselves? or need we, as 
some others, epistles of commend- 
ation to you, or letters of com- 
mendation from you ? 

2 Ye are our epistie written in our 
hearts, known and read of all men : 

3 Forasmuch as ye are manifestly 
declared to be the epistle of Christ 
ministered by us, written not with 
ink, but with the Spirit of the living 
God ; not in tables of stone, but in 
fleshly tables of t!ie heait. 

4 And such trust have we through 
Christ to God-ward : 

5 Not that we are sufficient ot 
ourselves to think any thing as of 
ourselves ; but our sufficiency is of 
God; 

G Who also hath made us abln 
ministers of the new testament; 
not of the letter, but of the spirit : 
for the letter killeth, but the sphit 
giveth life. 

7 But if the ministration of death, 
written and engraven in stones, 
was glorious, so that the children 
of Israel could not steadfastly be- 
hold the face of Moses for the glory 
of his countenance ; which glory 
was to be done away : 

8 How shall not the ministration 
of the spirit be rather glorious? 

9 For if the ministration of con- 
denuiation be glory, much more 
doth the ministration of righteous- 
ness exceed in glory. 

10 For even that which was made 
glorious had no glory in this re- 
spect, by reason of the glory that 
excelleth. 

1187 



Paul's unwearied II. CORINTHIANS. zeal and integrity. 

selves your sen^aiits for Jesus' 
sake. 

6 For God, who commanded the 
hght to shine ont of darkness, hath 
shined in onr liearts, to give the hght 
of the knowledge of the glory of 
God in the face of Jesus Christ. 

7 But we have this treasure in 
earthen vessels, that the excellency 
of the power may be of God, and 
not of us. 

8 We are troubled on every side, 
yet not distressed ; we are perplex- 
ed, but not in despair ; 

9 Persecuted, but not forsaken ; 
cast down, but not destroyed ; 

10 Always bearing about in the 
body the dying of the Lord Jesus, 
that the life also of Jesus might be 
made manifest in our body. 

11 For we which live are always 
delivered unto death for Jesus' 
sake, that the hfe also of Jesus 
might be made manifest in our 
mortal flesh. 

12 So then death worketh in us, 
but life in you. 

13 We having the same spirit of 
faith, according as it is written, 1 
beheved, and therefore have I spo- 
ken ; we also believe, and therefore 
speak ; 

14 Knowing, that he which raised 
up the Lord Jesus, shall raise up 
us also by Jesus, and shall present 
us with you. 

15 For all things are for your 
sakes, that the abundant grace 
might through the thanksgiving of 
many redound to the glory of God. 

16 For which cause we faint not ; 
but though our outward man per- 
ish, yet the inward man is renew- 
ed day by day. 

17 For our hght affliction, which 
is but for a moment, worketh for 
us a far more exceeding and eter- 
nal weight of glory ; 

18 While we look not at the things 
which are seen, but at the things 
which are not seen : for the things 
whicli are seen are temporal ; but 
the things which are not seen are 
eternal. 

CHAPTER V. 



11 For if that which is done away 
was glorious, much more that 
which remaineth is glorious. 

12 Seeing then that we have such 
hope, we use great plainness of 
speech : 

13 And not as Moses, lohich put 
a vail over his face, that the chil- 
dren of Israel could not steadfastly 
look to the end of that which is 
abolished : 

14 But their minds were blinded : 
for mitil this day remaineth the 
same vail untaken away in the 
reading of the old testament ; 
which vail is done away in Christ. 

15 But even unto this day, when 
Moses is read, the vail is upon their 
heart. 

16 Nevertheless, when it shall 
turn to the Lord, the vail shall be 
taken away. 

17 Now the Lord is that Spirit : 
and where the Spirit of the Lord 
is, there is liberty. 

18 But we all, with open face be- 
holding as in a glass the glory of 
the Lord, are changed into the 
same image from glory to glory, 
even as by the Spirit of the Lord. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 He declareth ho2C he hath used all sin- 
cerity and faithful diligence in preach- 
ing the gospel, 1 and how the troubles- 
and persecutions which he daili/ en- 
dured for the same did redomid to the 
praise of God's power, 12 to the benefit 
of the Church i 16 and to the apostle's 
oicn eternal glory. 
''I^HEREFORE, seeing we have 
-1- this ministry, as we have re- 
ceived merc\^, we faint not ; 

2 But have'renounced the hidden 
things of dishonesty; not walking 
in craftiness, nor handling the word 
of God deceitfully ; but, by mani- 
festation of the ti-uth, commending 
ourselves to every man's conscience 
in the sight of God. 

3 But if our gospel be hid, it is hid 
to them that are lost : 

4 In whom the god of this world 
hath blinded the minds of them 
which beheve not, lest the light of 
the glorious gospel of Christ, who 
is the image of God, should shme 
mito them. 

5 For we preach not ourselves, but 
Clirist Jesus the Lord; and our- 



1 That in his assured hope of immortal 
glory, 9 and in expectance of it, and 
of the general jiidgment., he laJfoureth 
1188 



His hope of a 

to keep a good conscience, 12 not that 
he may herein boast of himself , 14 but 
as one that, having received life from 
Christ, endeavoureth to live as a new 
creatxire to Christ only, 18 and by his 
ministry of reconciliation to reconcile 
others also in Christ to God. 

FOR we know that if our earthly 
house of this tabernacle were 
dissolved, we have a building of 
God, an house not made with hands, 
eternal in the heavens. 

2 For in this we groan, earnestly 
desiring to be clothed upon with 
our house which is from heaven : 

3 If so be that being clothed we 
shall not be found naked. 

4 For we that are in this taberna- 
cle do groan, being burdened : not 
for that we would be unclothed, but 
clothed upon, tliat mortality might 
be swallowed up of life. 

5 Now lie that hath wrought us 
for the self-same thing is God, who 
also hath given unto us the earnest 
of the Spirit. 

6 Therefore we are always confi- 
dent, knowing that, whilst we are 
at home in the body, we are absent 
from the Lord : 

7 (For we walk by faith, not by 
sight :) 

8 We are confident, I soy, and 
willing rather to be absent from the 
body, and to be present with the 
Lord. 

9 Wherefore we labour, that, whe- 
ther present or absent, we may be 
accepted of him. 

10 For we must all appear be- 
fore the judgment-seat of Christ ; 
that every one may receive the 
things done in his body, according 
to that he hath done, wliether it he 
good or bad. 

11 Knowing therefore the terror 
of the Lord, we persuade men ; but 
we are made manifest unto God ; 
and I trust also are made manifest 
in your consciences. 

12 For we commend not ourselves 
again unto you, but give you occa- 
sion to glory on our behalf, that 
ye may nave somewhat to answer 
them which glory in appearance, 
and not in heart. 

13 For whether we be beside our- 
selves, it is to God : or whether we 
be sober, it is for your cause. 



CHAPTER VL blessed immortality, 

14 For the love of Christ constrain- 
eth us ; because we thus judge, 
that if one died for all, then were 
all dead : 

15 And that he died for all, that 
they which live should not hence- 
forth live unto themselves, but unto 
him which died for them, and rose 
again. 

16 Wherefore henceforth know we 
no man after the flesh : yea, though 
we have known Christ after the 
flesh, yet now henceforth know we 
him no more. 

17 Therefore, if any man he in 
Christ, he is a new creature : old 
things are passed away ; behold, ail 
things are become new. 

18 And all things are of God, who 
hath reconciled us to himself by 
Jesus Christ, and hath given to us 
the ministry of reconciliation ; 

19 To wit, that God was in Christ, 
reconciling the world unto himself, 
not imputing their trespasses unto 
them ; and hath committed unto us 
the word of reconciliation. 

20 Now then we are ambassadors 
for Christ, as though God did be- 
seech you by us : we pray you in 
Christ's stead, be ye reconciled to 
God. 

21 For he hath made him to he 
sin for us, who knew no sin ; that 
we might be made the righteous- 
ness of God in him. 

CHAPTER VI. 
1 That he hath approved himself a faith- 
ful minister of Christ, both by his ex- 
hortations, 3 and by integrity of life, 
4 and by patient enduring all kinds of 
affliction and disgraces for the gospel. 
10 Of which he speaketh the more boldly 
amongst them, because his heart is open 
to them^ 13 and he expecieih the like 
affection from them again, 14 exhorting 
tojlee the society and pollutions of idol- 
aters, as being themselves temples vj 
the living God. 

WE then, as workers together 
with him, beseech you also 
that ye receive not the grace of God 
in vain. 

2 (For he saith, I have heard thee 
in a time accepted, and in the day 
of salvation have I succoured thee . 
behold, now is the accepted time ; 
behold, now is the day of salvation.) 

3 Giving no offence in any thing, 
that the ministry be not blamed ; 

1189 



FauL^ s endurance. 

4 But in all things approving our- 
selves as the ministers of God, in 
much patience, in afflictions, in 
necessities, m distresses, 

5 In stripes, in imprisonments, in 
tumults, in labours, in watchings, 
in fastings ; 

6 By pureness, by knowledge, by 
long-sutfering, by kindness, by the 
Holy Ghost, by love unfeigned, 

7 By the word of truth, by the 
power of God, by the armour of 
righteousness on the right hand and 
on the left, 

8 By honour and dishonour, by 
evil report and good report ; as de- 
ceivers, and yet true ; 

9 As unknown, and yet well 
known ; as dying, and behold, we 
live ; as chastened, and not killed ; 

10 As sorrowful, yet always rejoic- 
mg ; as poor, yet making many 
rich : as having nothmg, and yet 
possessing all things. 

11 O ye Cormthians, our mouth 
is open mito you, our heart is en- 
larged. 

12 Ye are not straitened in us, but 
ve are straitened in your own 
bowels. 

13 Now for a recompense in the 
same (I speak as mito my cliildren,) 
be ye also enlarged. 

14 Be ye not unequally yoked to- 
gether with unbelievers : for what 
fellowship hath righteousness with 
unrighteousness? and vdiat com- 
mmiion hath hght with darkness ? 

15 And w^hat concord hath Christ 
with Behal ? or what part hath he 
that believeth with an infidel ? 

16 And what agreement hath the 
temple of God with idols? for ye 
are the temple of the li\ang God : 
as God hath said, I will dwell in 
them, and walk m them; and I 
will be their God, and they shall be 
my people. 

17 Wherefore come out from 
among them, and be ye separate, 
saith the Lord, and touch not the 
unclean thing ; and I will receive 
you ; 

18 And will be a Father unto you, 
and ye shall be my sons and daugh- 
ters, saith the Lord Almighty. 

CHAPTER VII. 
1 Me proceedeth in exhortins them to 



II. CORINTHIANS. 



Of godly sorrow. 



vurity of life, 2 and to hear him like 
affection as he doth to them. 3 Whereoj 
ledtheviighL seem to doubt, he dedar- 
eth what comfort he took in his ajftie 
tions, by the report which Titus gavi 
of their godly sorrow, which his for. 
mer epistle had wrought in them, IS 
a7id of their loving- kindness and obe- 
dience towards Titus, answerable to 
his former boastings of them. 

HAVING therefore these pro- 
mises, dearly beloved, let us 
cleanse ourselves from all filthmess 
of the flesh and spirit, perfecthig 
holiness in the fear of God. 

2 Receive us; we have ^vronged 
no man, we have corrupted no man, 
we have defrauded no man. 

3 I speak not this to condemn 
you : for I have said before, that 
ye are in our hearts to die and live 
with you. 

4 Great is my boldness of speech 
toward you, great is my glorying of 
you : I am filled with comfort, I 
am exceeding joyful in all our tribu- 
lation. 

5 For when we were come into 
jMacedonia, our flesh had no rest, 
but we were troubled on every side ; 
without were fightmgs, within were 
fears. 

G Nevertheless God, that comfort- 
eth those that are cast down, com- 
forted us by the coming of Titus ; 

7 And not by his coming only, but 
by the consolation wherewith he 
was comforted in you, when he 
told us your earnest desire, your 
mom-ning, 5"0ur fervent mind to- 
ward me ; so that I rejoiced the 
more. 

8 For though I made yon sorry 
Vv^th a letter, I do not repent, 
though I did repent : for I perceive 
that the same epistle hath made 
you sorry, though it were but for a 
season. 

9 Now I rejoice, not that ye Vv^ere 
made sorry, but that ye sorrowed 
to repentance: for ye were m^ade 
sorry after a godly manner, that 
ye might receiVe damage by us in 
nothing. 

10 For godly sorrow worketh re- 
pentance to salvation not to be 
repented of: but the sorrow of the 
world worketh death. 

11 For behold this seLf-same thing, 

119U 



Pavl exhorteth 



CHAPTER Vm. 



to liberality. 



that ye sorrowed after a grodly sort, 
what carefuhiess it wrought in you, 
yea, what clearing of yourselves, 
yea, what indignation, yea, what 
fear, yea, what vehement desire, 
yea, what zeal, yea, what revenge ! 
In all things ye have ai)proved 
yourselves to be clear in this matter. 

12 Wherefore, though I wrote unto 
you, / did it not for his cause that 
had done the wrong, nor for liis 
cause that suffered wrong, but that 
our care for you in the sight of God 
might appear unto you. 

13 llierefore we v/ere comforted 
in your comfort : yea, and exceed- 
ingly the more joyed we for the joy 
of Titus, because his spirit was re- 
freshed by you ail. 

14 For if I have boasted any thing 
to hun of you, I am not ashamed ; 
but as we spake all things to you in 
truth, even so our boasting, which 
I made before Titus, is found a 
truth. 

15 And his inward affection is 
more abundant toward you, whilst 
he remembereth the obedience of 
you all, how w^ith fear and trembhng 
ye received him. 

16 I rejoice therefore that I have 
confidence in you in all things. 

CHAPTER VUI. 

I He stirreth them up to a liberal con- 
tribution for the poor saints at Jeru- 
salem, by the example of the Macedo- 
nians, 1 by commendation of their for- 
mer forwardness, 9 by the example of 
Christ, 14 and by the spiritual profit 
that shall redound to themselves there- 
by : 16 commending to them the integ- 
rity and willingness of Titus, and 
those other brethren, who upon his re- 
quest, exhortation, and commendation, 
were purposely come to them for this 
hiLsiness. 

MOREOVER, brethren, we do 
you to wit of the grace of God 
bestowed on the churches of Mace- 
donia ; 

2 How that in a great trial of 
affliction, the abundance of their 
joy, and their deep poverty, abound- 
ed unto the riches of their liberality. 

3 For to their power, I bear record, 
yea, and beyond their power, they 
were willing of themselves ; 

4 Praying us with much entreaty, 
that we would receive the gift, and 



take upon us the fellowship of the 
ministering to the saints. 

5 And this they did, not as we 
hoped, but first 'gave their own 
selves to the Lord, and unto us by 
the will of God : 

6 Insomuch that we desired Titus, 
that as he had begun, so he v/ou(d 
also finish in j^ou the same grace 
also. 

7 Therefore, as ye abound in eveiy 
thing, in faith, and utterance, and 
knowledge, and in all diligence, 
and in your love to us, see that ye 
abound in this grace also. 

8 I speak not by commandment, 
but by occasion of the forwardne&s 
of others, and to prove the sincerity 
of yom love. 

9 For ye know the grace of oiu* 
Lord Jesus Christ, that, though he 
was rich, yet for your sakes he be- 
came poor, that ye through his pov- 
erty might be rich. 

10 And herein I give my advice : 
for this is expedient for you, who 
have begi.m before, not only to do, 
but also to be forvv^ard a year ago. 

11 Now therefore perform the do- 
ing of it ; that as there was a readi- 
ness to will, so there may he a per- 
formance also out of that which ye 
have. 

12 For if there be first a willing 
mind, it is accepted according to 
that a man hath, and not according 
to that he hath not. 

13 For I mean not that other men 
be eased, and you burdened : 

14 But by an equality, that nov 
at this time your abundance may 
he a supply for their want, that 
their abundance also may be a sup- 
ply for youi' want : that there may 
be equality : 

15 As it is written, He that had 
gathered much had nothing over ; 
and he that had gathered little had 
no lack. 

16 But thanks he to God, which put 
the same earnest care into the heart 
of Titus for you. 

17 For indeed he accepted the ex- 
hortation ; but being more forward, 
of his own- accord he went unto you. 

18 And we have sent with him the 
brother, whose praise is in the gos- 
pel tlircughout all the churches ; 

1191 



Paul exhorieih 



II. CORINTHIANS. 



to almsgiving. 



19 And not that only, but who [ up beforehand your bounty, where- 
W£LS also chosen of the churches to i of ye had notice before, that the 
travel with us with this grace, which 
is administered by us to the glory of 
the same Lord, and declaration of 
your ready mind : 

'20 Avoiding this, that no man 
should blame us in this abmidance 
which is administered by us : 

21 Providing for honest things, not 
only in the sight of the Lord, but 
also in the sight of men. 

22 And we have sent with them 
our brother, whom we have often- 
times proved diligent m many 
things, but now much more dili- 
gent, upon the great confidence 
which / have in you. 

23 Whether any do inquire of Ti- 
tus, he is my partner and fellow- 
helper concerning you : or our breth- 
ren he inquired oJ\ they are the 
messengers of the churches, and 
the glory of Christ. 

24 Wherefore shew ye to them, 
and before the churches, the proof 
of your love, and of our boasting on 
your behalf. 

CHAPTER IX. 
1 He yieldeth the reason why, though he 
knew thei?- forwardness * yet he sent 
T^itus and his brethren beforehand. 6 
.Mnd he proceedeth in stirrins them up 
to a bountiful aims, as beins but a kivd 
of sowing of seed, 10 ichich shall return 
a great increase to them, 13 and occasion 
a great sacrifice of thanksgivings unto 
God. 

FOR as touching the ministering 
to the saints, it is superfluous for 
me to write to you : 

2 For I know the forwardness of 
your mmd, for which I boast of 
you to them of Macedonia, that 
Achaia was ready a year ago ; and 
your zeal hath provoked very 
many. 

3 Yet have I sent the brethren, 
lest our boasting of you should be 
in vain in this behalf; that, as I 
said, ye may be ready : 

4 Lest haply if they of Macedonia 
come with me, and find you unpre- 
pared, we (that we say not, ye) 
should be ashamed in this same 
confident boasting. 

5 Therefore I thought it necessary 
to exliort the brethren, that they 
would go before unto you, and make 



same might be ready, as a matter 
of bounty, and not as of covetous- 
ness. 

6 But this I say, He which soweth 
sparingly, shall reap also sparingly ; 
and he which soweth bountilully, 
shall reap also bountifully. 

7 Every man according as he pur- 
poseth in his heart, so let him 
give ; not grudgingly, or of neces- 
sity : for God loveth a cheerful giv- 
er. 

8 And God is able to make all 
grace abound toward you ; that ye, 
always having all sufficiency in all 
thing s, may abound to every good 
work : 

9 (As it is written, He hath dis- 
persed abroad ; he hath given to the 
poor: his righteousness remaineth 
for ever. 

10 iSow he that ministereth seed 
to the sower, both minister bread 
for your food, and multiply your 
seed sown, and increase the fruits 
of your righteousness :) 

11 Being enriched in every thing 
to all bountifulness, which causeth 
through us thanksgiving to God. 

12 For the administration of this 
service not only supplieth the want 
of the saints, but is abundant also 
by many thanksgivings unto God ; 

is While by the experiment of 
this ministration they glorify God 
for your professed subjection unto 
the gospel of Christ, and for your 
liberal distribution unto them, and 
unto all 7nen ; 

14 And by their prayer for you, 
which long after you, for the ex- 
ceeding grace of God in you. 

15 Thanks he mito God for his un- 
speakable gift. 

CHAPTER X. 

1 Against the false apostles, who dis- 
graced the weakness of his person and 
bodily presence, he setteth out the spir- 
itual might and aiithority, with wh.ch 
he is armed against all adversary potc- 
ers, 7 assuring them that at his com- 
ing he will be found as mighty in word, 
as he is note in writing being absent, 12 
and withal taxing them for reaching out 
themselves beyond their compass, and 
vaunting themselves into other men's 
labours. 

1192 



tiis spiritual power. CHAPTER XI. 

NOW I Paul myself beseech you, 
by the meekness and gentle- 
ness of Christ, who in presence am 
Dase among you, but being absent 
am bold toward you : 
'2 But I beseech you, that I may 
not be bold when I am present with 
that confidence, wherewith I think 
to be bold against some, wliich 
think of us as if we walked accord- 
mg to the flesh. 

3 For though we walk in the flesh, 
we do not war after the flesh : 

4 (For tlie weapons of our warfare 
are not carnal, but mighty through 
God to the pulling down of strong 
holds ;) 

5 Casting down imaginations, and 
every high thing that exalteth it- 
self against the knowledge of God, 
and bringing into captivity every 
thought to the obedience of Christ ; 

6 And having in a readiness to 
revenge all disobedience, when 
your obedience is fulfilled. 

7 Do ye look on things after the 
outward appearance ? If any man 
trust to himself that he is Christ's, 
let him of himself think this again, 
that, as he is Christ's, even so are 
we Christ's. 

8 For though I should boast some- 
what more of our authority, which 
the Lord hath given us for edifi- 
cation, and not for your destruc- 
tion, I should not be ashamed : 

9 That I may not seem as if I 
would terrify you by lettei-s. 

10 For his letters (say they) are 
weighty and powerful ; but his 
bodily presence is weak, and his 
speech contemptible. 



He commendeth himself. 

14 For we stretch not ourselves 
beyond our measure, as though we 
reached not unto you; for we are 
come as far as to you also in preach- 
ing the gospel of Christ : 

15 Not boasting of things without 
our measure, that is, of other men's 
laboui-s ; but having hope, when 
your faith is increased, that we 
shall be enlarged by you, accordhig 
to our rule abundantly, 

16 To preach the gospel in the 
regions beyond you, and not to 
boast in another man's line of 
things made ready to our hand. • 

17 But he that glorieth, let him 
glory in the Lord. 

18 For not he that commendeth 
Iiimself is approved, but whom th© 
Lord commendeth. 

CHAPTER XI. 

1 Out of his jealousy over the Corinthians , 
who seemed to make more account oj 
the false apostles than of him, he en- 
tereth into a forced commendation of 
himself^ 5 of his equality with the chief 
apostles, 7 of his preaching the gospel 
to them freely, and without any their 
charge, 13 skewing that he was not 
inferior to those deceitful workers in 
any legal prerogative, 23 and in the 
service of Christ, and in all kind of suf- 
ferings for his ministry, far superior. 
WOULD to God ye could bear 
with me a little in my folly : 

and indeed bear with me. 

2 For I am jealous over you with 
godly jealousy : for I have espoused 
you to one husband, that I may 
present you as a chaste virgin to 
Christ. 

3 But I fear, lest by any means, 
as the serpent beguiled Eve through 
his subtilty, so your minds should 



11 Let such an one think this, that ! be cormpted from the simplicity 



such as we are in word by letters 
when we are absent, such will we 
he also in deed when we are present. 

12 For we dare not make our- 
selves of the number, or compare 
ourselves with some that commend 
themselves: but they, measuring 
themselves by themselves, and 
comparing themselves among them- 
selves, are not wise. 

13 But we will not boast of things 
without owr measure, but according 
to the measure of the rule which 
God hath distributed to us, a mea- 
sure to reach even unto you. 



that is \n Christ. 

4 For if he that cometh preacheth 
another Jesus, whom we have not 
preached, or if ye receive another 
spirit, which ye have not received, 
or another gospel, which ye have 
not accepted, ye might well bear 
with hiin. 

5 For I suppose I was not a whit 
behind the very chiefest apostles. 

6 But though I he rude in speech, 
yet not in knowledge ; but we have 
been thoroughly made manifest a- 
mong you in all things. 

7 Have I committed an offence 

1193 



Paulas labours 



II. CORINTHIANS. 



in abasing myself that ye might 
be exalted, because I have preach- 
ed to you the gospel of God freely ? 

8 I robbed other chui'ches, taking 
wages of them, to do you service. 

9 And when I was present with 
you, and wanted, I was chargeable 
to no man : for that whicli was 
lacking to me the brethren which 
came from Macedonia supphed: 
and in all things I have kept my- 
self from being biu-densome unto 
you, and so will I keep myself. 

10 As the truth of Christ is in me, 
rib man shall stop me of this boast- 
ing in the regions of Achaia. 

1 1 Wherefore ? because I love you 
not 1 God knoweth. 

12 But what I do, that I will do, 
that I may cut off occasion from 
them which desire occasion, that 
wherein they glory, they may be 
found even as we. 

13 For such are false apostles, de- 
ceitful workers, transforming them- 
selves into the apostles of Christ. 

14 And no marvel ; for Satan him- 
self is transformed into an angel of 
hght. 

15 Therefore it is no great thing 
if his ministers also be transformed 
as the ministers of righteousness: 
whose end shall be according to 
their works. 

16 X say again. Let no man think 
me a fool ; if otherwise, yet as a 
fool receive me, that I may boast 
myself a little. 

17 That which I speak, I speak it 
not after the Lord, but as it were 
foolislily, in this conlidence of boast- 
ing. 

18 Seeing that many glory after 
the flesh, I will glory also. 

19 For ye suffer fools gladly, seeing 
ye yourselves are wise. 

20 For ye suffer, if a man bring 
you into bondage, if a man devour 
you, if a man take of you, if a man 
exalt himself, if a man smite you 
on the face. 

21 I speak as concerning reproach, 
as though VvT'e had been weak. Row- 
beit, wiiereinsoever any is bold, (I 
speak foolishly) I am bold also. 

22 Are they Hebrews? so am I. 
Are they Israelites ? so am I. Are 
they the seed of Abraliam ? so am I. 



and sufferint^s, 

23 Are they ministers of Christ? 
(I speak as a fool) I am more ; in 
labours more abundant, in stripes 
above measure, in prisons more 
frequent, in deaths oft. 

24 Of the Jews five times received 
I forty stripes save one. 

25 Thrice was I beaten with rods, 
once was I stoned, thrice I suffered 
shipwreck, a night and a day I 
have been in the deep ; 

26 I?i joiirneyings often, in perils 
of waters, in perils of robbers, in 
perils by mine own countrymen, in 
perils by the heathen, in perils in 
the city, in perils in the wilderness, 
in perils in the sea, in perils among 
false brethren ; 

27 In weariness and painfulness, 
in w^atchings often, in hunger and 
thirst, in fastings often, in cold and 
nakedness. 

28 Besides those things that are 
without, that which cometh upon 
me daily, the care of all the 
churches. 

29 Who is weak, and I am not 
weak ? who is offended, and I bm-n 
not ? 

30 If I must needs glory, I will 
glory of the things which concern 
mine infirmities. 

31 The God and Father of our 
Lord Jesus Clnist, which is bless- 
ed for evermore, knoweth that 1 lie 
not. 

32 In Damascus the governor un- 
der Aretas the king kept the city of 
the Damascenes with a garrison, 
desirous to apprehend me : 

33 And through a window in a 
basket was I let down by the wall, 
and escaped his hands. 

CHAPTER XII. 
1 For commending of his avostleshiv, 
though he might glory of his wonderful 
revelations, 9 yet he rather chooseth to 
glory of his infirmities^ 11 blaming 
them for forcing him to this vain boast- 
ing. 14 He promiseth to come to them 
again : but yet altogether in the affec- 
tion of a father, 20 altlwiigh he feareth 
he shall to his grief find many offend' 
ers, and public disorders there. 

IT is not expedient for me doubt- 
less to glory. I w^i'i come to 
visions and revelations of the Lord. 
2 I knew a maji in Christ above 
fourteen years ago, (whether in tlv* 
1194 



He glorieth 

body, I cannot tell; or whether 
Dut of the body, I cannot tell : God 
knoweth ;) such an one caught up 
to the third heaven. 

3 And I knew such a man, (whe- 
ther in the body, or out of the body, 

I cannot tell : God knoweth ;) 

4 How that he was caught up into 
paradise, and heard unspeakable 
words, which it is not lawful for a 
man to utter. 

5 Of such an one will I glory : yet 
of myself I will not glory, but in 
mine infirmities. 

6 For though I would desire to 
glory, I shall not be a fool ; for I 
will say the truth : but now I for- 
bear, lest any man should think of 
me above that which he seeth me 
to be, or that he heareth of me. 

7 And lest I should be exalted 
above measure through the abun- 
dance of the revelations, there was 
given to me a thorn in the flesh, the 
messenger of Satan to buffet me, lest 
I should be exalted above measui'e. 

8 For this thing I besought the 
Lord thrice, that it might depart 
from me. 

9 And he said unto me. My grace 
is sufficient for thee : for my 
strength is made perfect in weak- 
ness. Most gladly therefore will I 
rather glory in my infirmities, that 
the power of Christ may rest upon 
me. 

^ 10 Therefore I take pleasure in 
infirmities, in reproaches, in neces- 
eities, in persecutions, in distresses 
for Christ's sake: for when I am 
weak, then am I strong. 

II I am become a fool in glory- 
ing ; ye have compelled me : for I 
ought to have been commended of 
you : for in nothing am I behind the 
very chiefest apostles, though I be 
nothing. 

12 Truly the signs of an apostle 
were wrought among you in all 
patience, in signs, and wonders, 
and mighty deeds. 

13 For what is it wherein ye were 
inferior to other churches, except it 
he that I myself was not burdensome 
to you ? forgive me this wrong. 

14 Behold, the third time I am 
ready to come to you ; and I will 
rot be burdensome to you: for I 



CHAPTER Xm. 



in his infirmities 

seek not yours, but you. For the 
children ought not to lay up for the 
parents, but the parents for the 
children. 

15 And I will very gladly spend 
and be spent for you ; though the 
more abundantly I love you, the 
less I be loved. 

16 But be it so, I did not burden 
you : nevertheless, being crafty, I 
caught you with guile. 

17 Did I make a gain of you by any 
of them whom I sent unto you ? 

18 I desired Titus, and with him 
I sent a brother. Did Titus make a 
gain of you ? walked we not in the 
same spirit ? walked we not m the 
same steps ? 

19 Again, think ye that we ex- 
cuse ourselves unto you ? we speak 
before God in Christ : but we do 
ail things, dearly beloved, for your 
edifying. 

20 For I fear, lest, when I come, I 
shall not find you such as I would, 
and that I shall be found unto you 
such as ye would not : lest there he 
debates, envjnngs, wraths, strifes, 
backbitings, whisperings, swellmgs, 
tumults : 

21 And lest, when I come again, 
my God will humble me among 
you, and that I shall bewail many 
which have sinned already, and 
have not repented of the unclean- 
ness, and fornication, and lascivious- 
ness, which they have committed. 

CHAPTER xm. 

1 He threateneth severity, and the votoer 
of his apostleship against obstincde sin- 
ners. 5 ^nd advising them to a trial oj 
their faith, 7 and to a reforriiation of 
their sins before his coming, 11 he con- 
cludeth his epistle with a general ex- 
hortation and a prayer. 

^I^HIS is the third time I am com- 
-1- ing to you : In the mouth of 

two or three witnesses shall every 

word be established. 

2 I told you before, and foretell 
you, £LS if I were present, the second 
time ; and being absent now I write 
to them which heretofore have sin- 
ned, and to all other, that, if I come 
again, I will not spare : 

3 Since ye seek a proof of Christ 
speaking in me, which to you-ward 
is not weak, but is mighty in you. 

4 For though he was crucified 

1195 



Paulas conversation 



through weakness, yet he hveth by 
the power of God. For we also are 
weak in him, but we shall live with 
him by the power of God toward 
you. 

5 Examine yourselves, whether ye 
be in the faith ; prove your own 
selves. Know ye not your own 
selves, how that Jesus Christ is in 
you, except ye be reprobates? 

6 But I trust that ye shall know 
that we are not reprobates. 

7 Now I pray to God that ye do 
no evil ; not tliat we should appear 
approved, but that ye should do 
that which is honest, though we be 
as reprobates. 

8 For we can do nothing against 
the truth, but for the truth. 

9 For we are glad, when we are 
weak, and ye are strong : and this 
also we wish, even your perfection. 



GALATIANS. before his callrng. 

10 Therefore I write these things 
being absent, lest being present I 
sliould use sharpness, according to 
the power which the Lord hath 
given me to edification, and not to 
destruction. 

11 Finally, brethren, farewell- Be 
perfect, be of good comfort, be of 
one mind, live in peace ; and the 
God of love and peace shall be with 
you. 

12 Greet one another with an lioly 
kiss. 

13 All the saints salute you. 

14 The grace of the Lord Jesus 
Christ, and the love of Gk)d, and 
the communion of the Holy Ghost, 
he with you all. Amen. 

IT The second epistle to the Corin- 
thians was written from Phi- 
hppi, a city of Macedonia, by 
Titus and Lucas. 



IT THE EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE 

GALATIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

6 He wondereth that they have so soon 
left him and the gospeU S and acciirs- 
eth those that preach any other gospel 
than he did. \\ He learned the gospel 
not of men, but of God : 14 and sheweth 
what he was before his calling, 17 aiid 
what he did presently after it. 

PAUL, an apostle, (not of men, 
neittier by man, but by Jesus 
Christ, and God the Father, who 
raised Mm from the dead :) 

2 And all the brethren which are 
with me, unto the churches of 
Galatia : 

3 Grace he to you, and peace from 
God the Father, and/rom our Lord 
Jesus Christ, 

4 Who gave himself for our sins, 
that he might deliver us from this 
present evil world, according to the 
will of God and our Father : 

5 To whom he glory for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

6 I marv^el that ye are so soon re- 
moved from him that called you in- 
to the grace of Christ, unto another 
gospel : 

7 Which is not another ; but there 
be some that trouble you, and would 
pervert the gospel of Christ. 

8 But though we, or an angel 
from heaven, preach anv other gos- 



pel unto you than that which we 
have preached unto you, let him be 
accursed. 

9 As we said before, so say I now 
again, If^wyman preach any other 
gospel unto you than that ye have 
received, let him be accursed. 

10 For do I now persuade men, or 
God ? or do I seek to please men ? 
for if I 3-et pleased men, I should 
not be the servant of Christ. 

11 But I certify you, brethren, that 
the gospel which was preached of 
me is not after man : 

12 For I neither received it of man, 
neither was I taught it^ but by the 
revelation of Jesus Christ. 

13 For ye have heard of my con- 
versation in time past in the Jews' 
religion, how that beyond measure 
I persecuted the church of God, and 
wasted it ; 

14 And profited in the Jews' re- 
ligion above many my equals in 
mine own nation, being more ex- 
ceedingly zealous of the traditions 
of my fathers. 

15 But when it pleased God, who 
separated me from my mother's 
womb, and called me by his grace, 

16 To reveal his Son in me, that 
I might preach him £imong the 

HOG 



Why he went up 

heathen ; immediately I conferred 
not with flesh and blood : 

17 Neither went I up to Jerusalem 
fro them which were apostles before 
me : but I went into Arabia, and 
returned again unto Damascus. 

18 Then after three years I went 
up to Jerusalem to see Peter, and 
abode with him fifteen days. 

19 But other of the apostles saw 
I none, save James the Lord's bro- 
ther. 

20 Now the things which I write 
unto you, behold, before God, I lie 
not. 

21 Afterwards I came into the 
regions of Syria and Cilicia ; 

22 And was unknown by face un- 
to the churches of Judea which 
were in Christ : 

23 But they had heard only. That 
he which persecuted us in times 
past, now preacheth the faith which 
once he destroyed. 

24 And they glorified God in me. 

CHAPTER II. 
I He shetoeth when he went up again to 
Jerusalem, and for what vurppse : 3 
and that Titus was not circumcised : U 
and that he resisted Peter, and told him 
the reason, 14 why he and other, being 
Jews, do believe in Christ to be justified 
by faith, and not by works : 20 and that 



CHAPTER IT. again to Jerusalem. 

somewhat, whatsoever they were, 
it maketh no matter to me : God 
accepteth no man's person : for 
they who seemed to be somewhat ^m 
conference added nothing to me : 

7 But contrariwise, when they saw 
that the gospel of the uncircinnci 
sion was committed unto me, as 
the gospel of the circumcision was 
unto Peter ; 

8 (For he that wrought effectually 
in Peter to the apostleship of the 
circumcision, the same was mighty 
in me toward the Gentiles :) 

9 And when James, Cephas, and 
John, who seemed to be pillars, 
perceived the grace that was given 
unto me, they gave to me and Bar- 
nabas the right hands of fellow- 
ship ; that we should go unto the 
heathen, and they unto the circum- 
cision. 

10 Only they would that we should 
remember the poor ; the same which 
I also was forward to do. 

11 But when Peter was come to 
Antioch, I witlistood him to the 
face, because he was to be blamed. 

12 For before that certain came 
from James, he did eat with the 
Gentiles : but when they were 
come, he withdrew, and separated 



they live not in sin, who are so justified. \ himself, fearing them which were 



THEN fourteen years after I 
went up again to Jerusalem 
with Barnabas, and took Titus with 
me also. 

2 And I went up by revelation, 
and communicated unto them that 
gospel which I preach among the 
Gentiles, but privately unto them 
which were of reputation, lest by 
any means I should run, or had 
run, in vain. 

3 But neither Titus, who was 
with me, being a Greek, was com- 
pelled to be circumcised : 

4 And that because of false bre- 
thren unawares brought in, who 
came in privily to spy out our 
liberty which we have in Christ 
Jesus, that they might bring us in- 
to bondage : 

5 To whom we gave place by sub- 
jection, no, not for an hour ; that 
the truth of the gospel might con- 
tinue with you. 

C But of those, who seemed to be 



of the circumcision. 

13 And the other Jews dissembled 
likewise with him ; insomuch that 
Barnabas also was carried away 
with their dissimulation. 

14 But when I saw that they 
walked not uprightly according to 
the truth of the gospel, I said unto 
Peter before them all, If thou, being 
a Jew, livest after the manner of 
Gentiles, and not as do the Jews, 
why compellest thou the Gentiles 
to live as do the Jews ? 

15 We who are Jews by nature, 
and not sinners of the Gentiles, 

16 Knowing that a mau is not jus- 
tified by the works of the law, but 
by the faith of Jesus Christ, even 
we have believed in Jesus Christ, 
that we might be justified by the 
faith of Christ, and not by the 
works of the law : for by the works 
of the law shall no flesh be justified. 

17 But if, while we seek to be 
justified by Christ, we ourselves 

1197 



Believers are 



also are found sinners, is therefore 
Christ the minister of sin ? God for- 
bid. 

18 For if I build again the things 
which I destroyed, I make myself 
a transgressor. 

19 For I through the law am dead 
to the law, that I might hve unto 
God. 

20 I am ciTicified with Christ: 
nevertheless, I live ; yet not I, but 
Christ liveth in me : and the life 
which 1 now live in the flesh, I 
live by the faith of the Son of God, 
who loved me, and gave himself 
for me. 

•21 I do not frustrate the grace of 
God : for if righteousness come by 
the law, then Christ is dead in vain. 

CHAPTER m. 
1 He asketh what moved them to leave 
the faith, and hang upon the law ? 6 
They that believe are justified, 9 ajid 
blessed wiUi Abraham. 10 And this he 
sheweth by many reasons. 

O FOOLISH Galatians, who hath 
bewitclied you, that ye should 
not obey the truth, before whose 
eyes Jesus Clirist hath been evi- 
dently set forth, crucified among 
you? 

2 This only would I learn of you, 
Received ye the Sphit by the works 
of the law, or by the hearing of 
faith? 

3 Are ye so foolish ? having begmi 
in the Spirit, are ye now made per- 
fect by the flesh ? 

4 Have ye sufl'ered so many things 
in vain ? if it he yet in vain. 

5 He there/ore that ministereth 
to you the Spirit, and worketh mi- 
racles among you, doeth he it by 
the works of the law^ or by the 
hearing of faith ? 

6 Even as Abraham believed God, 
and it was accounted to him for 
righteousness. 

7 Know ye therefore, that they 
which are of faith, the same are 
the children of Abraham. 

8 And the scripture, foreseeing 
that God would justify the heathen 
through faith, preached before the 
gospel unto Abraham, saying^ In 
thee shall all nations be blessed. 

9 So then they which be of faith 
are blessed with faithful Abraham. 

10 For as many as are of the works 



G AL ATI AIN S. jmt ijied by fail h 

of the law, are under the curse : loi 



it is written, Cursed is every one 
that continueth not in all things 
which are written in the book of 
the law to do them. 

11 But that no man is justified by 
the law in the sight of God, it is 
evident : for, The just shall hve by 
faith. 

12 And the law is not of faith: 
but. The man that doeth them shall 
live in them. 

13 Christ hath redeemed us from 
the curse of the law, being made a 
curse for us : for it is written. Curs- 
ed is every one that hangeth on a 
tree : 

14 That the blessing of Abraham 
might come on the Gentiles through 
Jesus Christ ; that we might receive 
the promise of the Spirit through 
faith. 

15 Brethren, I speak after the 
manner of men ; Though it be but 
a man's covenant, yet if it be con- 
firmed, no man disannulleth or 
addeth thereto. 

16 Now to Abraham and his seed 
were the promises made. He saith 
not. And to seeds, as of many ; but 
as of one, And to thy seed, which 
is Christ. 

17 And this I say, That the cove- 
nant that was confirmed before 
of God in Christ, the law, which 
was four hmithed and tliirty years 
after, cannot disannul, that it 
should make the promise of none 
efifect. 

18 For if the inheritance he of the 
law, it is no more of promise : but 
God gave it to Abraham by pro- 
mise. 

19 Wherefore then serveth the 
law ? It was added because of 
transgressions, till the seed should 
come to whom the promise was 
made ; and it was ordained by 
angels in the hand of a mediator. 

20 Nov/ a mediator is not a. medi- 
ator of one ; but God is one. 

21 Is the law then against the pro- 
mises of God ? God forbid : for if 
there had been a law given which 
could have given life, verily righte- 
ousness should have been by the 
law. 

22 But the scripture hath con- 

H98 



L^'reedomfrom the law CHAPTER IV 



through Christ. 



eluded all under sin, that the prom- 
ise by faith of Jesus Christ might 
be given to them that believe. 

23 But before faith came, we were 
kept under the law, shut up unto 
the faith wliich should afterwards 
be revealed. 

24 Wherefore the law was our 
school-master to bring us unto 
Christ, that we might be justified 
by faith. 

25 But after that faith is come, 
we are no longer under a school- 
master. 

26 For ye are all the children of 
God by faith in Christ Jesus. 

27 For as many of you as have 
been baptized into Christ, have put 
on Christ. 

28 There is neither Jew nor Greek, 
there is neither bond nor free, there 
is neither male nor female : for ye 
are all one in Christ Jesus. 

29 And if ye he Christ's, then are 
ye Abraham's seed, and heirs ac- 
cording to the promise. 

CHAPTER IV. 
I We were under the law till Christ came^ 
as the heir is under his guardian till he 
be of age. 5 But Christ freed us frora 
the law : 7 therefore we are servants no 
longer to it. He remembereth their 
good will to him, and his to them, 22 
and shcweth that we are the sons of 
Jibraham by the free-woman. 

NOW I say, That the heir, as 
long as he is a child, differeth 
nothing from a servant, tliough he 
be lord of all ; 

2 But is under tutors and gover- 
nors until the time appointed of the 
father. 

3 Even so we, when we v/ere chil- 
dren, v/ere in bondage under the 
elements of the world : 

4 But when the fulness of the time 
was come, God sent forth his Son, 
made of a woman, made under the 
law, 

5 To redeem them that were un- 
der the law, that we might receive 
the adoption of sons. 

6 And because ye are sons, God 
hath sent forth the Spirit of his Son 
into your hearts, cryhig, Abba, Fa- 
ther. 

7 Wherefore thou art no more a 
servant, but a son; and if a son, 
then an heir of God through Christ. 

76 



8 Howbeit then, when ye knew 
not God, ye did service unto them 
"which by nature are no gods. 

9 But now, after that ye have 
known God, or rather are known 
of God, how turn ye again to the 
weak and- beggarly elements, 
whereunto ye desh'e again to be m 
bondage ? 

10 Ye observe days, and montlis, 
and times, and years. 

11 I am afraid of you, lest I have 
bestowed upon you labour in vain. 

12 Brethren, I beseech you, be as 
I am ; for I am as ye are : ye have 
not injured me at all. 

13 Ye know how through infirmity 
of the flesh I preached the gospel 
unto you at the first. 

_ 14 And my temptation which was 
in my flesh ye despised not, nor re- 
jected ; but received me as an angel 
of God, even as Christ Jesus. 

15 Where is then the blessedness 
ye spake of? for I bear you re- 
cord, that, if it had been possible, 
ye would have plucked out your 
own eyes, and have given them to 
me. 

16 Am I therefore become your 
(^nemy because I tell you the 
truth ? 

17 They zealously aflect you, but 
not Vi^'ell ; yea, they would exclude 
you, that ye might afl'ect them. 

18 But it is good to be zealously 
aifected always in a good thing, and 
not only when I am present with 
you. 

19 My little children, of whom 1 
travail in birth again, until Christ be 
formed in you, 

20 I desire to be present with you 
now, and to change my voice; for 
I stand in doubt of you. 

21 Tell me, ye that desire to be 
under the law, do ye not hear the 
law? 

22 For it is written, that Abraham 
had two sons ; the one by a bond- 
maid, the other by a free- worn an. 

23 But he who was of the bond- 
woman, was born after the flesh ; 
but he of the free-woman was by 
promise. 

24 Which things are an allegory : 
for these are the two covenants; 
the one from the mount Sinai, 

1199 



GAL ATIANS. of the gospel. 

vou that ye sliould not obey the 
truth ? 

8 This persuasion cometh not of 
hmi that calleth you. 

9 A httle leaven leaveneth the 
whole hunp. 

10 I have confidence in you 
through the Lord, that ye will be 
none othenvise minded : but he 
that troubieth you siiall bear his 
judgment, whosoever he be. 

11 And I, brethren, if I yet preach 
circumcision, why do I yet suffer 
persecution ? then is the offence of 
tiie cross ceased. 

12 I would they were even cut off 
which trouble you, 

13 For, brethren, ye have been 
called unto liberty : only use not 
liberty for an occasion to the flesh, 
but by love serve one another. 

14 For all the law is fulfilled in 
one word, even in this. Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself. 

15 But if ye bite and devour one 
another, take heed that ye be not 
consumed one of another. 

16 This I say then, Walk in the 
Spirit, and ye shall not fulfil the 
lust of the flesh. 

17 For the flesh lusteth against the 
Spirit, and the Spirit against the 
flesh : and these are contrary the 
one to the other ; so that ye cannot 
do the things that ve would. 

18 But if ye be led by the Spirit, 
ye are not under the law. 
' 19 Now the works of the flesh are 
manifest, which are these, Adul- 
ieTY<> fornication, uncleanness, las- 
civiousness, 

20 Idolatry, witchcraft, hatred, 
variance, emulations, wratli, strife, 
seditions, heresies, 

21 Envyings, murders, drunken 
ness, revellings, and such hke: ot 
the which I tell you before, as 1 

unto you, wiiosoever of you are ! have also told you in time past, thai 
"ustined by the law; ye are fallen \ they which do such things shall not 



The liberty 

wliich gendereth to bondage, which 
is Agar. 

25 For this xigar is mount Sinai in 
Arabia, and answeretli to Jerasa- 
iem which now is, and is m bondage 
with her children. 

26 But Jerusalem w^hrch is above 
is free, which is the mother of us 
all. 

27 For it is written, Rejoice, thou 
barren that bearest not ; break forth 
and cry, tliou that travailest not : 
for the desolate hath many more 
children than she which iiath an 
husband. 

28 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, 
are the children of promise. 

29 But as then he that was bom 
after the flesh pereecuted him that 
icas horn after the Spirit, even so it 
is now. 

30 Nevertheless, what saith the 
scripture ? Cast out the bond- wo- 
man and her son : for the son of the 
bond-woman shall not be heir with 
the son of the free-woman. 

31 So then, bretln'en, we are not 
children of tlie bond-woman, but of 
the free. 

CHAPTER V. 
1 He movef.h them to stand in their lib- 
erty, 3 a7id rot to observe circumcision : 
l^but ;•- ' ' t'lesumof 

thtliiic :. the works 

of the r_ /-'uis of the 

Spirit, .; : ::: : : ; loalk in the 

Spirit. 

STAND fast therefore in the hb- 
erty wherewith Christ hath 
made us free, and be not entangled 
again with the yoke of bondage. 

2 Behold, I Paul say unto you, that 
if ye be circumcised, Chiist shall 
pront you nothing. 

3 For I testify again to ever^' man 
that is circumcised, that he is a 
debtor to do the whole law. 

4 Chi'ist is become of no effect 



from grace. 
5 For we through the Spirit wait 



inherit the kingdom of God. 
22 But tlie fruit of the Spirit is 



for the hope of righteousnes? by | love, joy, peace, long-suffering, gen- 



taith, 

For in Jesus Christ neither cir- 



tleness, goodness, faith, 
23 Sleekness, temperance , against 



cumcision availeth any thing, nor i such tliere is no law. 



im circumcision ; but faith which 
worketh by love. 
7 Ye cUd run well : who did hinder 



24 And they that are Christ's have 
crucified the fl.esh, with the affec- 
tions and lusts. 

1500 



Caution against vanity. CHAPTER I. 

*25 If we live in the Spirit, let us doin; 
also walk in the Spirit. 
26 Let us not be desirous of vain- 
glory, provoking one another, en- 
vying one another. 

CHAPTEIl VI. 
1 He moveth them to deal vnldly with a 
brother that hath slipped, 2 and to bear 
one another's burden : 6 to be liberal to 
their teachers, 9 and not weary of 
well-doins. 12 He sheweth what they 
intend that preach circumcision. 14 
He gloHeth in nothing, save in the 
cross of Christ. 

BilETHREN, if a man be over- 
taken in a fault, ye which are 
spiritual, restore such an one in the 
spirit of meekness ; considering thy- 
self, lest thou also be tempted. 

2 Bear ye one another's bm-dens, 
and so fnllil the law of Christ. 

3 For if a man think himself to be 
something, when he is nothing, he 
deceiveth himself. 

4 But let every man prove his owm 
work, and then shall he have re- 
joicing in himself alone, and not m 
another. 

5 For every man shall bear his 
own biuden. 

6 Let him that is taught in the 
word, communicate unto him that 
teacheth in all good things. 

7 Be not deceived ; God is not 
mocked : for whatsoever a man 
soweth, that shall he also reap. 

8 For he that soweth to his flesh, 
shall of the flesh reap corruption : 
but he tiiat sowetli to the Spirit, 
shall of the Spirit reap life ever- 
lasting. 

9 And let us not be weary in wqW- 



Paul gioTieth in the cross. 

for in due season we shaD 
reap if we faint not. 

10 As we have therefore oppor- 
tunity, let us do good mito all ?rtpn, 
especially unto them who are of the 
household of faith. 

11 Ye see how large a letter I have 
^viitten unto you with mine owe 
hand. 

12 As many as desire to make a 
fair shew in the flesh, they con- 
strain you to be circumcised ; only 
lest they should suffer persecution 
for the cross of Christ. 

13 For neither they themselves 
who are circumcised keep the law ; 
but desire to have you circum- 
cised, that they may glory in your 
flesh. 

14 But God forbid that I should 
glory, save in the cross of our Lord 
Jesus CJirist, by wliom the world is 
crucified unto me, and I mito the 
world. 

15 For in Christ Jesus neither 
circumcision availeth any thing, 
nor uiicircumcision, but a new 
creature. 

16 And as m.any as walk accord- 
ing to this rule, peace be on them, 
and mercv, and upon the Israel of 
God. 

17 From henceforth let no man 
trouble me : for I bear in my body 
the njcirks of the Lord Jesus.' 

18 Bretliren, the grace of our Lord 
Jesus Christ he with yoiu spirit. 
Amen. 

IT Unto the Galatians, written 
from Rome. 



IF THE EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE 



CHAPTER I. 

I After the salntation, 3 and thanksgiv- 
ing for the Ephesians, 4 he treateth 
of our election, 6 and adoption by 
grace, 11 which is the true and proper 
fountain of man's salvation. 13 And 
because the height of this mystery 
cannot easily be attained ujito, 1(5 he 
praycth that they may come 18 to the 
fall knowledge and 20 possession there- 
of in Christ. 
PALL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
by tlie will of God, to the saints 

which are at Ephesus, and to the 

faithful ill Christ Jesus : 



EPHESIANS. 

2 Grace be to you, and peace, 
from God our Father, and/ro??i the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 Blessed be the God and Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, who hath 
blessed us with all spiritual bless- 
ings in heavenly places in Christ : 

4 According as he hath chosen us 
in him, betbre the foundation of tiie 
world, that we should be holy and 
without blame before him in love : 

5 Having predestinated us unto 
tlie adoption of children by Jesus 

1201 



The exaltation 

Christ to himself, according to the 
good pleasiu'e of his will, 

6 To the praise of the glory of his 
grace, wherein he hath made us 
accepted in the Beloved : 

7 in whom Ave have redemption 
tlirough his blood, the forgiveness 
of sins, according to the riches of 
his grace ; 

8 Wherein he hath abounded to- 
ward us in all wisdom and pru- 
dence ; 

9 Having made known unto us 
the mystery of his will, according 
to his good pleasure, which he 
hath purposed in himself: 

10 That in the dispensation of the 
fulness of times he might gather 
together in one all things in Christ, 
both which are in heaven, and 
wiiich are on earth ; even in him : 

11 In whom also we have obtain- 
ed an inheritance, being predes- 
tinated according to the purpose of 
nim who worketh all things after 
tile counsel of his own will : 

12 That we should be to the praise 
of his glory, who first trusted in 
Christ. 

13 In whom ye also trusted, af- 
ter that ye heard the Vvord of truth, 
tlie gos[)el of your salvation : in 
whom also, after that ye believed, 
ve WQTQ sealed with that Holy Spi- 
'•it of promise. 



EPHESIANS. of Christ. 

who believe, according to the work- 
ing of his mighty power, 

20 Which he wrought in Christ, 
when he raised him from the dead, 
and set him, at his own right hand 
in the heavenly places, 

21 Far above all principality, and 
power, and might, and dominion, 
and every name that is named, not 
only in tiiis world, but also in that 
which is to come : 

22 And hath put all things under 
his feet, and gave him to he the 
head over all things to the church, 

23 Which is his body, the fulness 
of him that filleth all in all. 

CHAPTER II. 

1 Bii comparing; what we were by 3 Jia- 
ture, with ichat we are o by grace: 
10 he declnreth, that wc are maile for 
good works ; and 13 being brought 
near by Christ, should not live as 11 
Gentiles, and 12 foreigners in time 
past, but as 19 citizens with the saintSt 
and the family of God. 
A ND you hath he quickened, 

-^ wiio were dead in trespasses 

and sins : 

2 Wherein in time past ye walk- 
ed according to the course of this 
world, according to the prince of 
the power of the air, the spirit that 
now worketh in the children of 
disobedience : 

3 Among whom also we all had 
.. ^. 1,.^....^^, I our conversation in times past in 
14 Which is the earnest of our in- \ the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the 

heritance until the redemption of; desires of the flesh and of the mind 



the purchased possession, mito the 
praise of his glory. 

15 Wherefore I also, after I heard 
of your faith in the Lord Jesus, and 
love unto all the saints, 

16 Cease not to give thanks for 
you, making mention of you in my 
prayers ; 

17 That the God of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ, the Father of glory, may 
give unto you the spirit of wisdoni 
and revelation in the knowledge of 
him : 

IS The eyes of your understand- 
ing being enlightened ; that ye may 
know wiiat is the hope of his call- 
ing, and what the riches of the 
glory of ills inheritance in the 
saints, 

19 And what is the exceeding 
greatness of his power to us-waid 



and were by nature tiie children of 
wrath, even as otJiers. 

4 But God, who is rich in mer- 
cy, for his great love wherev/ith he 
loved us, 

5 Even when we were dead in sins, 
hath quickened us together vvith 
Ciirist ; (by grace ye are saved ;) 

6 And hath raised us up together, 
and made us sit together in heaven- 
ly places, in Christ Jesus : 

7 That in the ages to come he 
might shew the exceeding riches 
of his grace in his kindness toward 
us, througii Christ Jesus. 

8 For by grace are ye saved, 
through faith ; and that not of 
yoLU-s;elves : it is the gift of God : 

9 Not of works, lest any man 
should boast. 

10 For w-e are his workmanship, 

1202 



Of reconciliation. CHAPTER III. 

created in Christ Jesus unto pfood 
Vv'orks, which God hath before or- 
dained that we should walk in 
them. 

11 Wherefore remember, that ye 
being in time past Gentiles in the 
flesh who are called Uncircumci- 
sion by that which is called the 
Circinncision in the flesh made by 
hands ; 

12 That at that time ye were with- 
out Christ, bein? aliens from the 
commonwealth Oi Israel, and stran- 
gers from the covenants of promise, 
having no hope, and without God 
in the world ; 

13 But now, in Christ Jesus, ye, 
who sometimes were far off. are 
made nigh by the blood of Christ. 

14 For he is our peace, who hath 
made both one, and hath broken 
down the middle wall of partition 
between us ; 

15 Having abolished in his flesh 
the enmity, even the law of com- 
mandments contained in ordi- 
nances : for to make in himself of 
twain one new man, so making 
peace ; 

16 And that he might reconcile 
both unto God in one body by the 
cross, having slain the enmity 
thereby : 

17 And came and preached peace 
to you which were afar off, and to 
them that were nigh. 

18 For through him we both have 
access by one Spirit unto the Fa- 
ther. 

19 Now therefore ye are no more 
strangers and foreigners, but fellow- 
citizens with the saints, and of the 
household of God ; 

20 And are built upon the foun- 
dation of the apostles and prophets, 
Jesus Christ himself being the chief 
corner-stone ; 

21 In whom all the building fitly 
framed together, groweth unto an 
holy temple in the Lord : 

22 In whom ye also are builded 
together, for an habitation of God 
through the Spirit. 

CHAPTER III. 
5 The hidden mystery, 6 that the Oen- 
tiles should be saved, 3 was made 
known to Paul hy revelation : 8 and to 
Mm was that grace given, that 9 he 
should preach it. 13 He desireth them 



The kidden niyslery 

notto faint for his tribulation, M and 
prayeth 19 that they may perceive the 
great love of Christ toward them. 

Tj^OR this cause, I Paul, the pri- 



soner of Jesus Christ for you 
Gentiles, 

2 If ye have heard of the dispen- 
sation of the grace of God which 
is given me to you- ward : 

3 How that by revelation he made 
known unto me the mystery, as 1 
wrote afore in few words ; 

4 Whereby, when ye read, ye may 
understand my knowledge in the 
mystery of Christ, 

5 Which in other ages was not 
made knovv^n unto the sons of men, 
as it is now revealed unto his holy 
apostles and prophets by the Spirit ; 

6 That the Gentiles siiould be fel- 
low-heirs, and of the same body, 
and partakers of his promise in 
Christ by the gospel : 

7 Whereof I Vv^as made a minister, 
according to the gift of the grace of 
God given unto me by the effectual 
worlcing of his power. 

8 Unto me, who am less than the 
least of all saints, is this grace 
given, that I should preach among 
the Gentiles the unsearchable riches 
of Christ ; 

9 And to make all men see what 
is tlie fellow^ship of the mystery, 
which from the beginning of the 
world hatli been hid in God, who 
created all things by Jesus Christ : 

10 To the intent that now unto 
the principaUties and powers in 
heavenly places might be known by 
the church the manifold wisdom of 
God, 

11 According to the eternal pur- 
pose which he pui-posed in Christ 
Jesus our Lord : 

12 In whom we have boldness and 
access with confidence by the faith 
of him. 

13 W^herefore I desire that ye faint 
not at my tribulations for you, 
which is your glory. 

14 For this cause I bow my knees 
unto the Father of oui' Lord Jesus 
Christ, 

15 Of whom the whole family in 
heaven and earth is named, 

16 That he would grant you, ac- 
cording to the riches of his glory, 

1203 



Exhortation to 

to be strengthened with might by 
his Spirit in tiie inner man ; 
J 7 Til at Christ may dwell in your 
hearts by faith ; that ye, being root- 
ed and grounded in love, 

18 May be able to comprehend 
with all saints what is the breadth, 
and length, and depth, and height; 

19 And to know the love of Christ, 
which passeth knowledge, that ye 
miglit be filled with ail the fuhiess 
of God. 

20 2sow unto him that is able to 
do exceeding abundantly above all 
that we ask or think, accordmg to 
the power that worketh in us, 

21 Unto him be glory in the church 
by Christ Jesiis througiiout all ages, 
world without end. Amen. 

CHAPTER TV. 
1 He exhorteth to nvity, 7 and declareth 
that God tlierefure ffiveth divers U 
gifts unto men, that his church miglit 
be 13 edified, and 16 groicn vp iii 
Christ. 18 He cnUeth them from tiie 
impurity of the Gentiles, 24 to put on 
the new man, 25 to cast ojf lyins, and 
29 corrupt cojnmunication. 
T THEREFORE, the prisoner of 
-*- the Lord, beseech you that ye 
walk worthy of the vocation where- 
with ye are called, 

2 With all lowliness and meek- 
ness, with long-suffering, forbear- 
ing one another in love ; 

3 Endeavouring to keep the unity 
of tlie Spirit in the bond of peace. 

4 There is one body, and one Spi- 
rit, even as ye are called in one 
hope of your calling ; 

5 One Lord, one faith, one bap- 
tism, 

6 One God and Father of all, who 
is above all, and through all, and 
in you all. 

7 But unto every one of us is given 
grace according to the measuj'e of 
the gift of Christ. 

8 Wherefore he saith, When he 
ascended up on high, he led captivi- 
ty captive, and gave gifts unto men. 

Q ]Xow that he ascended, what is 
it but that he also descended first 
mto the lower parts of the earth ? 

TO He that descended is tiie same 
ali^ that ascended up far above all 
heavens, that he might fill all 
tilings. 

11 And he gave some, apostles; 



EPHESIANS. unitJj, kindness, 

and some, prophets; and some, 
evangehsts ; and some, pastors and 
teachei-s ; 

^1-2 For the perfecting of the saints, 
for the Vv^ork of the ministry, for the 
edifying of the body of ClifLst .: 

13 Till vve all come in the unity oi 
the faith, and of the knowledge oi 
the Son of God, unto a perfect rnau, 
unto the measure of the statm'e of 
the fulness of Christ : 

14 That we henceforth be no more 
children, tossed to and fro, and car- 
ried about with every wind of doc- 
trine, by the sleight of men, and 
cunnmg craftiness, wl^ereby they 
lie in wait to deceive : 

15 But speaking tlie truth in love, 
may grow up into him in all things, 
which is the head, even Christ : 

16 From whom the whole body 
fitly joined together and compacted 
by tliat which every joint supplieth, 
according to tlie e"fiectual working 
in the measm'e of every part, mak- 
eth increase of the body unto the 
edifying of itself in love. 

17 This I say therefore, and testify 
in the Lord, tliat ye henceforth 
walk not as other Gentiles walk, in 
the vanity of their mind, 

18 Having the understanding 
darkened, being alienated from the 
fife of God through the ignorance 
that is in them, because of the 
blindness of their heart : 

19 Who, being paist feeling, have 
given themselves over unto lasci- 
viousness, to work all uncieanness 
with greediness. 

20 But ye have not so learned 
Christ ; 

21 If so be that ye have tieard him, 
and have been taught by him, as 
the truth is in Jesus : 

22 That ye put off concerning the 
former conversation the old man, 
which is corrupt according to the 
deceitful lusts ; 

23 And be renewed in the spirit of 
your mind ; 

24 And that ye put on tlie new 
man, wliich after God is created in 
righteousness and true holiness. 

25 Wherefore putting away lying, 
speak every man truth with his 
neighbour : for we are members one 
of another. 

1204 



forgiveness, 4^c. CHAPTER V. The duties of wives 

26 Be ye angry, and sin not : let I 7 Be not ye therefore partakers 
not the siin go down upon your with them, 



wrath 

27 iN either give place to the devil. 

28 Let him that stole, steal no 
more : but rather let him labour, 
working with his hands the thing 
which is good, that he may have 
to give to him that needeth. 

29 Let no corrupt commnnication 
proceed out of jour moutli, but 
that which is good to the use of 
edifying, that it may minister grace 
unto the hearers. 

30 And grieve not the Hoh^ Spirit 
of God, whereby ye are sealed mito 
the day of redemption. 

31 Let all bitterness, and wn-ath, 
and anger, and clamour, and evil- 
speaking, be put away from you, 
with all malice : 

32 And be ye kind one to an- 
other, tender-hearted, forgiving one 
another, even as God for Ciuist's 
sake hath forgiven you. 

CHAPTER V. 
2 ^fter general exhortitions, to love, 3 to 
jfly fornication, 4 and all uncleanness, 
7 not to converse with the wicked, 15 
to walk warily, and to he IS jUled with 
the Spirit, 22 he descendeth to the par- 
ticular dntips, how wives ought to obey 
their husbands, 25 and husbands ought 
to love their wives, 32 even as Christ 
doth his church. 

BE ye therefore followers of God 
as dear children : 

2 And w^alk in love, as Christ also 
hath loved us, and hath given him- 
self for us an oiTering and a sacri- 
fice to God for a sweet-smelling sa- 
vour. 

3 But fornication, and all unclean- 
ness, or covetousness, let it not be 
once named among you, as becom- 
eth saints ; 

4 Neither filthiness, nor foolish 
talking, nor jesting, which are not 
convenient : but rather givhig of 
thanks. 

5 For this ye know, that no whore- 
monger, nor unclean person, nor 
covetous man, who is an idolater, 
hath any inheritance in the kuig- 
dom of Christ and of God. 

6 Let no man deceive you with 
vain words : for because' of these 
things cometh the wrath of God 
upon the children of disobedience. 



8 For ye were sometime darkness, 
but now are ye light in the Lord : 
walk as children of light ; 

9 (For the fruit of the Spirit is in 
all goodness, and righteousness, 
and truth ;) 

10 Proving what is acceptable un- 
to the Lord. 

11 And have no fellowship with 
the unfruitful works of darkness, 
but rather reprove them. 

12 For it is a shame even to speak 
of those things which are done of 
them iw secret. 

13 But all things that are reproved, 
are made manifest by the Kght : 
for whatsoever doth make manifest 
is light. 

14 Wherefore he saith, Awake, 
thou that steepest, and arise from 
the dead, and Christ shall give 
thee light. 

15 See then that ye walk circum- 
spectly, not as fools, but as Vvise, 

16 Redeeming the time, because 
the days are evil. 

17 Wherefore be ye not unwise, 
but understanding what the will of 
the Lord is. 

18 And be not drunk w^ith wine, 
wlierein is excess ; but be filled with 
the Spirit ; 

19 Speaking to yourselves in psalms, 
and hymns, and spiritual songs, 
singing and making melody in your 
heart to the Lord, 

20 Giving thanks always for all 
things unto God and the Father, in 
the name of our Lord Jesus Cturist ; 

2i Submitting yourselves one to 
another in the fear of God. 

22 Wives, submit yourselves unto 
your own husbands, as unto the 
Lord. 

23 For the husband is the head 
of the wife, even as Christ is the 
head of the church : and he is the 
Saviour of the body. 

24 Therefore as the church is sub- 
ject unto Christ, so let the wives 
he io their own husbands in every 
thing. 

25 Husbands, love your wives, 
even as Christ also loved the 
church, and gave himself for it ; 

26 That he might sanctify and 

li05 



Duties of husbands, 

cleanse it with the wasliing of wa- 
ter by the word, 

27 That he might present it to 
himself a glorious clmrch, not hav 



EPHESIANS. children, servants, 4^c 

7 With good will doing service, 
as to the Lord, and not to men : 

8 Knowing that whatsoever good 
thing any man doeth, the same 



ing spot or wrinkle, or any such ; shall he receive of the Lord, whe- 



tiiing ; but that it should be holj 
and without blemish. 
2S So ought men to love their 
wives, as their o\^m bodies. He that 
loveth his wife loveth himself. 

29 For no man ever yet hated his 
own flesh ; but nouiisheth and che- 
risheth it, even as the Lord the 
church : 

30 For we are members of his 
body, of his flesh, and of his 
bones. 

31 For this cause shall a man 
leave his father and mother, and 
shall be joined mito his wife, and 
they two shall be one flesh. 

3-2 This is a great mystery : but I 
speak concerning Christ and the 
church. 

33 Nevertheless, let every one of 
you in particular so love his wife 
even as himself: and the wife see 
that she reverence her husband. 

CHAPTER VI. 
1 Tlie ditty of children towards their pa- 
rents, 5 of servants toicards their mas- 
ters. 10 Our life is a id ar fare, ]27?oi 
ovly offdinst flesh and blood, bat also 
spiritual enemies. 13 The complete ar- 
viour of a Christian, 18 and how it 
ought to be used. 21 Tychictis is com- 
7nended. 

PHILDREN, obey your pa- 
v^ rents in the Lord : for tiiis is 
right. 

2 Honour thy father and mother, 
(which is the fii-st commandment 
with promise,) 

3 That it may be well with thee, 
and thou mayest live long on the 
earth. 

4 And, ye fathers, provoke not 
your children to wrath : but bring 
them up in tlie nurture and admo- 
nition of the Lord. 

5 Sen^ants, be obedient to them 
that are your masters according to 
the flesh, with fear and trembling, 
in singleness of vour heart, as unto 
Christ ; 

6 Not with eye-service, as men- 
pleasers ; but as the servants of 
Christ, doing the will of God from 
the heeirt ; 



ther he he bond or free. 

9 And, ye masters, do the same 
things unto them., forbearing 
threatening : knowing that your 
jlaster also is in heaven : neither 
is there respect of pei*sons with him. 

10 Finally, my brethren, be strong 
in the Lord, and in the power of 
his might. 

11 Put on the whole armour of 
God, that ye may be able to stand 
against the wiles of the devil. 

12 For we wrestle not against flesh 
and blood, but against principal- 
ities, against powers, against the 
rulers of the darkness of thisr world, 
against spiritual wickedness in high 
places. 

13 Wherefore take unto you the 
whole armour of God, that ye may 
be able to withstand in the evil day, 
and having done all, to stand. 

14 Stand therefore, havhig your 
loins girt about with truth, and 
having on the breast-plate of righ- 
teousness ; 

15 And your feet shod with the 
preparation of the gospel of peace ; 

16 Above all, taking the shield of 
faith, wherewith ye shall be able 
to quench all the "fiery darts of tlie 
wicked. 

17 And take the helmet of salva- 
tion, and the sword of the Spirit, 
which is the word of God : 

18 Fraying always with all prayer 
and supplication in the Spirit, and 
watching thereunto with all per- 
severanc^e and supphcation for ail 
saints ; 

19 And for me, that utterance may 
be given unto me, that I may open 
m\Mnouth boldly, to make known 
the mvster}- of the gospel, 

20 For which I am an ambassador 
in bonds : that therein I may speak 
bokllv, as I ought to speak. 

21 But that ye also may know my 
affairs, and how I do, Tychicus, a 
beloved brother and faithful minis- 
ter in the Lord, shall make known 
to you all things : 

22 Whom I have sent unto you 

120(3 



The gospel furthered 

for the same purpose, that ye might 
know our affaii*s, and that he might 
comfort your hearts. 
23 Peace he to the brethren, and 
love with faith from God the Fa- 
ther and the Lord Jesus Christ. 



CHAPTER I. by FauPs bonds. 

24 Grace be with all them that love 
our Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity. 
Amen. 



*[[ Written from Rome unto the 
Ephesians, by Tychicus. 



IT THE EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE 

PHILIPPIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

8 He testijieth his thankfulness to God, 
and his Lave toward them, for the fruits 
of their faith, and fellowship hi his 
sufferings, 9 daily praying to him for 
their increase in ffvace : 12 he sheweth 
what good the faith of Christ had re- 
ceived by his troubles at Rome, 21 and 
how ready he is to glorify Christ either 
by his life or death, 27 exhorting them 
to unity, 28 and to fortitude in perse- 
cution. 
PAUL and Timotheus, the ser- 
vants of Jesus Christ, to all 

the saints in Christ Jesus which are 

at Philippi, with the bishops and 

deacons : 

2 Grace be unto you, and peace, 
from God our Father, 'diidfrom the 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

3 I thank my God upon every re- 
membrance of you, 

4 Always in every prayer of mine 
for you all making request with 
joy, 

5 For your fellowship in the gos- 
pel from the first day until now ; 

6 Being confident of this very 
thing, that he which hath begun a 
good work in you, will perform it 
until the day of Jesus Christ : 

7 Even as it is meet for me to 
think this of you all, because I 
have you in my heart; inasmuch 
as both in my bonds, and in the 
defence and confirmation of the 
gospel, ye all are partakers of my 
grace. 

8 For God is my record, how 
greatly I long after you all in the 
bowels of Jesus Christ. 

9 And this I pray, that your love 
may abound yet more and more in 
knowledge and in all judgment ; 

10 That ye may approve tilings 
that are excellent ; that ye may be 
sincere and without offence till the 
day of Christ ; 

11 Being filled with the fruits of 



righteousness, which are by Jesu? 
Christ, unto the glory and praise of 
God. 

12 But I would ye should under- 
stand, brethren, tliat the thing? 
which happened unto me have fall- 
en out rather unto the furtherance 
of the gospel ; 

13 So that my bonds in Christ are 
manifest in all the palace, and m 
all other places ; 

14 And mi any of the brethren in 
the Lord, waxing confident by my 

i bonds, are much more bold to speak 
' the word without fear. 

15 Some indeed preach Christ even 
of envy and strife ; and some also 
of good will. 

16 The one preach Christ of con- 
tention, not sincerelv, supposing to 
add afifiiction to my bonds : 

17 But the other of love, knowing 
that I am set for the defence of the 
gospel. 

18 What then? notwithstanding, 
every way, wliether in i^retence or 
in truth, Christ is preached ; and 1 
therein do rejoice, yea, and will re- 
joice. 

19, For I know that this shall turn 
to m'y salvation through your prayer, 
and the supply of the Spirit of Jesus 
Christ, 

20 According to my earnest ex- 
pectation, and my hope, that in 
nothing I shall be ashamed, but 
that with all boldness, as always, 
so now also, Christ shall be magni- 
fied in my body, whether it be by 
life, or by death. 

21 For to me to live is Christ, and 
to die is gain. 

22 But if I live in the flesh, this is 
the fruit of my labour: yet what 
I shall choose I wot not. 

23 For I am in a strait betwixt 
two, having a desire to depart, and 

1207 



Exhortation to unity, PHILIPPIANS. and humility, 

to be with Christ ; which is far bet- \ 7 But made himself of no reputa- 
ter : i tion, and took upon bim the form of 

24 Nevertheless, to abide in the ; a servant, and was made in the Uke- 
flesh is more needful for you. j ness of men : 

25 And having this coniidence, I j 8 And being found in fashion as a 
know that I shall abide and con- \ man, l]e humbled iiimself, and be- 
tinue with you all for yom* further- j came obedient unto death, even the 
ance and joy of faith ; I death of the cross. 

26 That your rejoicing maybe' 9 Wherefore God also hath highly 
more abundant in Jesus Christ for | exalted him, and given him a name 
me by my coming to you again. j which is above every name : 

27 Only let your convei-sation be ] 10 Tiiat at the name of Jesus every 
as it becometh the gospel of Christ: j knee should bow, of things in heav- 
that whether I come and see you, i en, and things in eailh, and things 
or else be absent, I may hear of mider the earth ; 



your affairs, that ye stand fast in 
one spirit, with one mind strivmg 
together for the faith of the gospel ; 

28 And in nothing terrified by 
your adversaries : which is to them 
an evident token of perdition, but to 
you of salvation, and that of God. 

29 For unto you it is given in the 
belialf of Clu'ist, not only to believe 
on him, but also to suffer for his 
sake; 

30 Having the same conflict which 
ye saw in me, and now hear to be 
in me. 

CHAPTER n. 
1 He exhorteth them to unity » and to all 
humbleness of mind, by the example of 
Christ's humility and exaltation : 12 to 
a careful vroceeding in the way of sal- 
vation,, that they be as lights to the wick- 
ed world, 16 and comforts to him their 
apostle, who is now ready to be offered 
up to God. 19 He hopeth to send Timo- 
thy to them, whom he greatly commend- 
eth, 25 as Epaphroditus also, whom he 
presently sendeth to them. 
TF there be therefore any conso- 
J- lation in Christ, if any comfort 
of love, if any fellowship of the Spir- 
it, if any bowels and mercies, 

2 Fulfil ye my joy, that ye be like- 
minded, having the same love, be- 
ing of one accord, of one mind. 

3 Let nothing he done th>"ough 
fc:trife or vain-glory ; but in lowliness 
of mind let each esteem other bet- 
ter than themselves. 

4 Look not every man on his own 
things, but every man also on the 
things of others. 

5 Let this mind be in you, which 
was also in Christ Jesus : 

6 Who, being in the form of God, 
thought it not robberj^ to be equal 
with God : 



11 And that eveiy tongue should 
confess that Jesus Chijst is Lord, 
to the glory of God the Father. 

12 Wherefore, my beloved, as ye 
have always obeyed, not as in my 
presence only, but now much more 
in my absence, work out your own 
salvation with fear and trembling. 

13 For it is God which worketh in 
you both to will and to do of his good 
pleasure. 

14 Do ail things without murmur- 
ings and disputings : 

15 That ye may be blameless and 
harmless, the sons of God, without 
rebuke, in the midst of a crooked 
and pei-verse nation, among whom 
ye shine as lights in the world ; 

16 Holding forth the word of life ; 
that I may rejoice in the day of 
Christ, that I have not run in vain, 
neither laboured in vain. 

17 Yea, and if I be offered upon 
the sacrifice and service of your 
faith, I joy, and rejoice with you 
all. 

18 For the same cause also diO ye 
joy, and rejoice with me. 

19 But I trust in the Lord Jesus to 
send I'imotheus shortly unto you, 
that I also may be of good comfort, 
when I know your state. 

20 For I have no man like-mind- 
ed, who will naturally care for your 
state. 

21 For all seek their own, not the 
things which are Jesus Christ's, 

22 But ye know tiie proof of him, 
that as a son with the father, he 
hath served wit'n me in the gospel. 

23 Him therefore I hope to send 
presently, so soon as I shall see how 
it will sro with me. 

1208 



Paul giveth up 



CHAPTER III. 



24 But I trust in the Lord that I 
also myself shall come shortly. 

25 Yet I supposed it necessary to 
send to you Epaphroditus, my bro- 
ther, and companion in labour, and 
fellow-soldier, but your messenger, 
and he that ministered to my 
wants. 

26 For he longed after you all, 
and was full of heaviness, because 
that ye had heard that he had been 
sick 

27 For indeed he was sick nigh 
unto death : but God had mercy on 
him ; and not on him only, but on 
me also, lest I should have sorrow 
upon sorrow. 

28 I sent him therefore the more 
carefully, that, when ye see him 
again, ye may rejoice, and that 1 
may be the less sorrowful. 

29 Receive him therefore in the 
Lord with all gladness ; and hold 
such in reputation : 

30 Because for the work of Christ 
he was nigh uuto death, not regard- 
ing liis life, to supply your lack of 
service toward m.e. 

CHArTER m. 
I He warneth them to beware of the 
false teachers of the circumcision, 4 
shewing- that himself hath greater 
cause than they to trust in the righte- 
ousness of the law : 7 vjhich notwith- 
standing he counteth as dung and loss, 
to gain Christ and his righteousness, 
12 therein acknowledging his own 
imperfection. 15 He exhorleth them 
to be thus minded, 17 arid to imitate 
him, 18 and to decline the ways of 
carnal Christians. 

FINALLY, my brethren, re- 
joice in the Lord. To write 
the same things to you, to me in- 
deed is not grievous, but for you 
it is safe. 

2 Beware of dogs, beware of evil- 
worivers, beware of the concision. 
. 3 For we are tlie circumcision, 
which worship God in the Spirit, 
and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and 
have no confidence in the flesh. 

4 Though I might also have con- 
fidence in the flesh. If any other 
man thinketh that he hath where- 
of he might trust in the flesh, I 
more: 

5 Circumcised the eighth day, of 
the stock of Israel, of the tribe of 
Benjamin, an Hebrew of the Ke- 



all for Christ. 
touching the law, a 



brews ; as 
Pharisee ; 

6 Concerning zeal, persecuting the 
church ; touching the righteousness 
whicli is in the law, blameless. 

7 But what things were gain to me, 
those I counted loss for Clirist- 

8 Yea doubtless, and I count all 
things but loss for the excellency of 
the knowledge of Christ Jesus my 
Lord: for whom I have suffered 
the loss of all things, and do count 
them but dung, that 1 may win 
Christ, 

9 And be found in him, not hav- 
ing mine own righteousness, which 
is of the law, but that which is 
through the faith of Christ, the 
righteousness which is of God by 
faith : 

10 That I may know him, and 
tlie power of his resurrection, and 
the fellowship of his sufferings, 
being made conformable unto his 
death ; 

11 If by any means I might attain 
unto the resurrection of the dead. 

12 Not as though I had already 
attained, either were already per- 
fect : but I follow after, if that I 
may apprehend that for which also 
I am appreheuded of Christ Jesus. 

13 Brethren, I count not myseh 
to have apprehended : but this one 
thing / do, forgetting those things 
which are behind, and reaching 
forth unto those things which are 
before, 

14 I press toward the mark for 
the prize of the high calling of God 
in Clirist Jesus. 

15 Let us therefore, as many as 
be perfect, be thus minded : and if 
in any thing ye be otherwise mind- 
ed, God shaU^ reveal even this unto 
you. 

16 Nevertheless, whereto we liave 
already attained, let us walk by the 
same rule, let us mind the same 
thing. 

17 Brethren, be followers toge- 
ther of me, and mark them which 
walk so as ye have us for an en- 
sample. 

18 (For many walk, of whom I 
have told you often, and now tell 
you even weeping, that they are 
the enemies of the cross of Christ : 



Exhortation to 



PHILIPPIANS. 



all goodness. 



19 Whose end is destruction, whose 
God is their belly, and whose glory 
is in their shame, who mind earth- 
ly things.) 

20 For our conversation is in hea- 
ven ; from whence also Vv^e look lor 
the Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : 

21 Who shall change our vile 
body, that it may be fashioned like 
unto his glorious body, according 
to the working whereby he is able 
even to subdue all things unto him- 
self. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 From particular admonitions 4 he 
proceedeth to general exfiortations, 10 
shewins how he rejoiced at their libe- 
rality towards him lying in prison, not 
so much for the supply of his own 
wants, as for the grace of Ood in tliein. 
19 And so he concludeth with prayer 
and salutations. 

THEREFORE, my brethren 
dearly beloved and longed for, 
my joy and crown, so stand fast in 
the Lord, my dearly beloved. 

2 I beseech Euodias, and beseech 
Syntj^che, that they be of the same 
mmd in the Lord. 

3 And I entreat thee also, true 
yoke-fellow, help those women 
which laboured with me in the gos- 
pel, with Clement also, and with 
other my fellow-labourers, whose 
names are in the book of life. 

4 Rejoice in the Lord always: and 
again I say, Rejoice. 

5 Let your moderation be knowTi 
unto all men. The Lord is at hand. 

6 Be careful for nothing ; but in 
every thing by prayer and suppli- 
cation with thanksgiving let your 
requests be made known unto God. 

7 And the peace of God, which 
passeth all understanding, shall 
keep your hearts and minds\hrough 
Christ Jesus. 

8 Finally, brethren, whatsoever 
things are true, v/hatsoever things 
are honest, whatsoever thmgs are 
just, wliatsoever things are pure, 
whatsoever things are lovely, v/hat- 
soever things are of good report ; if 
there be any virtue, and if there be 
any praise, think on these things. 

9 Those things which ye have 
both learned, and received, and 



heard, and seen in me, do : and the 
God of peace shall be with you. 

10 But I rejoice m the Lord 
greatly, that now at the last your 
care of me hath flourished again ; 
wherein ye were also careful, but 
ye lacked opportunity. 

11 Not that I speak in respect o! 
want : for I have learned, in what- 
soever state I am, therewith to be 
content. 

12 I know both how to be abased, 
and I know how to abound : every 
where and in all things I am in- 
structed both to be full and to be 
hungry, both to abound and to suf- 
fer need. 

13 I can do all things through 
Christ wfiich strengtheneth me. 

14 Notwithstanding, ye have well 
done that ye did communicate with 
my affliction. 

15 Now ye Philippians, know also, 
that in the beginning of the gos- 
pel, when I departed from Mace- 
donia, no church communicated 
witli me as concerning giving and 
receiving, but ye only. 

16 For even in Thessalonica ye 
sent once and again imto my ne- 
cessity. 

17 Not because I desire a gift : but 
I desii*e fruit that may abound to 
your account. 

' 18 But I have all, and abound : 1 
am full, having received of Epa- 
phroditus the things which were 
sent from you, an odour of a sweet 
smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well- 
pleasing to God. 

19 But my God shall supply all 
your need according to his riches 
m glory by Christ Jesus. 

20 Now unto God and our Father 
be glor>^ for ever and ever. Amen. 

21 Salute every saint in Christ 
Jesus. The brethren which are with 
me greet you. 

22 All the saints salute you, chief- 
ly they that are of Cesar's house- 
hold. 

23 The grace of our Lord Jesuit 
Christ be with you all. Amen. 

H It was written to the Philip- 
plans from Rome, by Epaphro- 
ditus. 

1210 



H THE EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE 

COLOSSIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 AJter salutation he thanketh God for 
their faith, 7 confirmeth the doctrine of ; 
Epaphras, 9 prayeth farther for their ' 
increase in grace, 14 describeth the 
true Christ, 21 encourageth them to re- 
ceive Jesus Christ, and commendeth 
his own ministry. 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ, 
by the will of God, and Timo- 
theus our brother, 

2 To the saints and faithful^ bre- 
thren in Christ which are at Colos- 
se : Grace be unto you, and peace, 
from God our Father and the Lord 
Jesus Christ. 

3 We give thanks to God, and the 
Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
praying always for you, 

4 iSince we heard of your faith in 
Christ Jesus, and of the love which 
ye have to all the saints, 

5 For the hope which is laid up for 
you in heaven, whereof ye heard 
before in the word of the truth of 
the gospel : 

6 Which is corae unto you, as it is 
in all the world ; and bringeth forth 
fruit, as it doth also in you, since 
the day ye heard of it, and knew 
the grace of God in trutli : 

7 As ye also learned of Epaphras 
our dear fellow-servant, who is for 
you a faithful minister of Christ ; 

8 Wlio also declared unto us your 
love in the Spirit. 

9 For this cause we also, since the 
day we heard it, do not cease to 
pray for you, and to desire that ye 
might be iilled with tlie knowledge 
of his will in all wisdom and spirit- 
ual understanding ; 

10 That ye might walk worthy of 
the Lord unto all pleasing, being 
fruitful in every good work, and in- 
creasing in the knowledge of God ; 

11 Strengthened with all might, 
according to his glorious power, un- 
to all patience and long-suffering 
with joy fulness; 

12 Giving thanks unto the Father, 
which hath made us meet to be 
partakers of the inheritance of the 
saints in light : 

13 W^ho hath delivered us from 
tlie jTOwer of darkness, and hadi 



translated us into the kingdom of 
his dear Son : 

14 In whom we have redemption 
through his blood, even the forgive- 
ness of sins : 

15 Who is the image of the invisi- 
ble God, the first-born of every 
creature : 

16 For by him were all things cre- 
ated, that are in heaven, and that 
are in earth, visible and invisible, 
whether they be thrones, or domin- 
ions, or principalities, or powers: 
all things were created by him, and 
for him : 

17 And he is before all things, and 
by him all things consist, 

18 And he is the head of the body, 
the church : who is the beginning, 
tlie first-born from the dead ; that 
in all things he might have the pre- 
eminence. 

19 For it pleased the Father that 
in him should all fulness dwell ; 

20 And, having made peace 
through the blood of his cross, by 
him to reconcile all things unto 
himself; by him, 1 say, whethei 
they be things in earth, or things in 
heaven. 

21 And you, that were sometime 
alienated and enemies in your mind 
by wicked works, yet now hath he 
reconciled, 

22 In the body of his flesh through 
death, to present you holy, and un- 
blamable, and unreprovable, in his 
sight : 

23 If ye continue in the faith 
grounded and settled, and he not 
moved away from the hope of the 
gospel, which ye have heard, and 
which was preached to every crea- 
ture which is under heaven ; where- 
of 1 Paul am made a minister ; 

24 Who now rejoice in my suffer- 
ings for you, and fill up that which 
is behind of the afflictions of Christ 
in my flesh for his body's sake, 
wliich is the chiu-ch : 

25 Whereof I am made a minis- 
ter, according to tlie dispensation of 
God which is given to me for you, 
to fulfil the word of God : 

26 Even the mystery which hath 

1211 



Exhortation to constancy. COLOSSlANS. 

been hid from ages, and from gene- 
rations, bnt now is made manifest 
to ills saints : 

27 To whom God would make 
known wliat is the riches of the 
glory of this mystery among the 
Gentiles ; which is Christ in you, 
the ho])e of glory : 

28 Whom we preach, warning 
every man, and teaching every man 
in all wisdom ; that we may pre- 
sent every man perfect m Christ 
Jesus : 

29 Whereunto I also labour, striv- 
ing according to his working, which 
worketh in me mightily. 

CHAPTER 11. 
1 He still exhorteth them to he constant 
in Christ, 8 to beware of vhilosophy, 
and vain traditions, 18 icor ship ping of 
angels, 20 and legal ceremonies , which 
are ended in Christ. 

FOR I would that ye knew what 
great conflict I 'have for you, 
and for them at Laodicea, and /or 
as many as have not seen my face 
in the fleshx ; 

2 That their hearts might be com- 
forted, being knit together in love, 
and unto all riches of the full as- 
surance of understanding, to the 
acknowledgment of tlie mystery 
of God, and of the Father, and of 
Christ; 

3 In whom are hid all the trea- 
sures of wisdom and knowledge. 

4 And this I saj'-, lest any man 
should beguile you with enticing 
words. 

5 For tliough I be absent in the 
flesh, yet am I with you in the 
spirit, joying and beholding your or- 
der, and the steadfastness of your 
faitJi in Christ. 

6 As ye have tlierefore received 
Clirist Jesus the Lord, so walk ye m 
him: 

7 Rooted and built up in him, and 
stablished in the faith, as ye have 
been taught, abounding therein 
with thanksgiving. 

8 Beware lest any man spoil you 
through philosophy and vain deceit, 
after the tradition of men, after the 
rudiments of the world, and not af- 
ter Christ. 

9 For in him dwelleth all the ful- 
ness of the Godhead bodily. 

10 And ye are complete in him, 



Ritual law abolished, 

which is the head of all principality 
and power : 

11 In whom also ye are circum- 
cised with the circumcision made 
without hands, in putting off" the 
body of the sins of the flesh by the 
circumcision of Christ : 

12 Buried with him in baptism, 
wherein also ye ai^e risen with hini 
through the faith of the operation 
of God, who hath raised him from 
the dead. 

13 And you, being dead in your 
sins and the uncircumcision of your 
flesh, hath he quickened together 
with him, ha\dng forgiven you all 
trespasses ; 

14 Blotting out the hand-writing 
of ordinances that was against us, 
which was contrary to us, and took 
it out of the way, nailing it to his 
cross ; 

15 And having spoiled principa- 
lities and powei"s, he made a shew 
of them openly, triumphing over 
them in it. 

16 Let no man therefore judge you 
in meat, or in drink, or in respect oi 
an holj'-day, or of the new-moon, 
or of the sabbath-<f rt.v'S : 

17 Wjiich are a shadow of things 
to come ; but the body is of Christ. 

18 Let no man beguile you of 
your reward in a voluntary himiili- 
ty and v/orshippiiig of angels, in- 
truding into those things which he 
hath not seen, vainly puffed up by 
his fleshly mind, 

19 And not holding the Head, 
from which all the body by joints 
and bands having nourislmient 
ministered, and knit together, 
iucreaseth with the increase of 
God. 

20 Wherefore, if ye be dead with 
Christ from the rudiments of fhe 
world, why as though living in Ihe 
world, are ye subject to ordinaiirrs, 

21 (Touch not ; taste not ; bandits 
not; 

22 Which all are to perish with the 
using;) after the commandments 
and doctrines of men ? 

23 Which things have indeed a 
shew of wisdom in will-worship, 
and humility, and neglecting of the 
body; not in any honour to the 
satisfying of the flesh. 

1212 



Exhortation to holiness. CHAP'] 

CHAPTER III. 
I He sheweth where we should seek 
Christ. 5 He e:t:horteih to mortijica. 
tion, 10 to put ojf the old man, and to 
"put on Christ, 12 exhorting to charity, 
humility, and other several duties. 

IF ye then be risen with Christ, 
seek those things which are 
above, wliere Christ sitteth on the 
right hand of God. 
2" Set your affection on things 
above, not on things on the earth. 

3 For ye are dead, and your hfe is 
hid with Christ in God. 

4 When Christ, loho is our life, 
sliall appear, then shall ye also ap- 
pear with him in glory. 

5 Mortify therefore your members 
wliicli are upon the earth ; forni- 
cation, uncleanness, inordinate af- 
fection, evil concupiscence, and 
covetousness, which is idolatry : 

n For v/hich tilings' sake the wrath 
of God Cometh on the children of 
disobedience : 

7 In the which ye also walked 
Bome time, when ye lived in them. 

8 But now ye also put off all tliese ; 
anger, wrath, malice, blasphemy, 
filthy communication out of your 
mouth. 

9 Lie not one to another, seeing 
that ye have put off the old man 
with his deeds ; 

10 And have put on the newmar}^ 
which is renewed in knov/ledge after 
the image of him that created him : 

11 Where there is neither Greek 
nor Jew, circumcision nor uncir- 
cumcision. Barbarian, Scythian, 
bond nor free : but Christ is all, 
and in all. 

12 Put on therefore, as the elect of 
God, holy and beloved, bowels of 
mercies, kindness, humbleness of 
mind, meekness, long-suffering ; 

13 Forbearing one another, and 
forgiving one another, if any man 
have a quarrel against any : even 
as Christ forgave you, so also do ye. 

14 And above all these things ivit 
on charity, which is the bond of 
perfectness. 

15 And let the peace of God rule 
in your hearts, to the which also ye 
are called in one body ; and be ye 
thankful. 

IG Let the word of Christ dwell 
in you richly in all wisdom ; teach- 



ER IV. Duties ofwtves^ 4'^c. 

ing and admonishing one another 
in psalms, and hymns, and spiritual 
songs, singing with grace in your 
hearts to tiie Lord. 

17 And whatsoever ye do in word 
or deed, do all in the name of the 
Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God 
and the Father by him. 

18 Wives, submit yourselves unto 
your own husbands, as it is fit in 
the Lord. 

19 Husbands, love your wives, 
and be not bitter against them. 

20 Children , obey your parents in 
all things : lor this is v/ell-pleasing 
unto the Lord. 

21 Fathers, provoke not your chil- 
dren to anger, lest they be discour- 
aged. 

22 Servants, obey in all things 
your masters according to the 
flesh ; not with eye-semce, as 
men-pleasers : but in singleness of 
heart, fearing God : 

23 And whatsoever ye do, do it 
heartily, as to the Lord, and not 
unto men ; 

24 Knowing that of the Lord ye 
shall receive the reward of the in- 
heritance : for ye serve the Lord 
Christ. 

25 But he that doeth WTong, shall 
receive for the wrong which he 
hath done : and there is no respect 
of persons. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 He exhorteth them to be fervent in 
"prayer, 5 to walk wisely toward them 
thot are not yet cume to the true knowl- 
edge of Christ. 10 He saluteth them, 
and irisheth them all prosperity. 

MASTERS, give unto your ser- 
vants that v/hich is just and 
equal ; knowing that jQ also have 
a Master in heaven. 
2^ Continue in prayer, and watch 
in the same with thanksgiving ; 

3 Withal praying also for us, that 
God v.^ould open unto us a door of 
utterance, to speak the mystery 
of Christ, for which I am also in 
bonds : 

4 That I may make it manifest, 
as I ought to speak. 

5 Walk in wisdom toward them 
that are without, redeeming the 
time. 

b Let your speech he always with 

grace, seasoned with salt, that v© 

1213 



Paul commendeth 



I. THESSALONIANS. the Thessaloniam. 



may know how ye ought to answer 
every man. 

7 All my state shall Tychicus de- 
clare unto you, who is a beloved 
brother, and a faithful minister and 
fellow-sen-ant in the Lord : 

8 Whom I have sent unto you_ for 
the same purpose, that he might 
know your estate, and comfort 
your hearts ; 

9 With Onesimus, a faithful and 
beloved brother, who is one of you. 
They shall make know^i unto you 
all things Vv^liich are done here. 

10 Aristarchus, my fellow-prisoner, 
saluteth you : and 3Iarcus, sister's 
son to Barnabas, (touching whom 
ye received commandments : if he 
come unto you, receive him :) 

11 And Jesus, which is called Jus- 
tus, who are of the circumcision. 
These only are my fellow- workers 
unto the kingdom of God, which 
have been a comfort unto me. 

12 Epaphras, who is one of you, 
a ser^^ant of Christ, saluteth you, 
always labouring fervently for you 



in prayers, that ye may stand per- 
fect and complete in all the will of 
God. 

13 For I bear him record, that he 
hath a great zeal for you, and them 
that are in Laodicea, and them in 
Hierapolis. 

14 Luke, the beloved physician, 
and Demas, greet you. 

15 Salute the brethren which are 
in Laodiceaj and Nymphas, and 
the church which is in his house. 

16 And when this epistle is read 
among you, cause that it be read 
also in the church of the Laodice- 
ans ; and that ye likewise read the 
epistle from Labdicea. 

17 x\nd say to Archippus, Take 
heed to the ministry which thou 
liast received m the Lord, that thou 
fulfil it. 

IS The salutation by the hand of 

me Paul. Remember my bonds. 

Grace he with you. Amen. 

IT Written from Rome to the 

Colossi ans by Tychicus and 

Onesimus. 



H THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE 

THESSALONIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 
1 The Thessalonians are given to under- 
stand both how mindful of them Saint 
Paul was at all times in thanksgivings 
and V'G.yer : 5 and also how xcell he 
was persuaded of the truth and sincer- 
ity of their faith, and conversion to 
God. 

PAUL, and Silvanus, and Timo- 
theus, mito the church of the 
Thessalonians ichich is in God the 
Father, and in the Lord Jesus 
Christ : Grace he unto you, and 
peace, from God our Father and 
the Lord Jesus Christ. 

2 We give thanks to God always 
for you all, making mention of you 
in our pravers ; 

3 Remembering without ceasing 
your work of faith, and labour of 
love, and patience of hope in our 
Lord Jesus Christ, in the sight of 
God and oiu" Father ; 

4 Knowing, brethren beloved, 
your election of God. 

5 For our gospel came not unto 
you in word only, but also in pow- 



er, and in the Holy Ghost, and in 
much assurance ; as ye know what 
manner of men we were ainong 
you for yoLU" sake. 

6 And ye became followers of us, 
and of the Lord, having received 
the word in much affliction, with 
joy of the Roly Ghost : 

7~ So that ye' were ensample^ to 
all that beheve in Macedonia and 
Achaia. 

8 For from you sounded out the 
word of the Lord not only in 3Iace- 
donia and Achaia, but also in every 
place your taith to God-w^ard is 
spread abroad ; so that we need not 
to speak any thing. 

9 For they themselves shew of us 
what manner of entering in we had 
unto you, and how ye turned \d 
God from idols, to serve the living 
and true God ; 

10 And to wait for his Son from 
heaven, whom he raised from the 
dead, even Jesus, which delivered 
us from the wrath to come. 

1214 



The manner of 

CHAPTER II. 

I In what manner the gospel was brought 
and preached to the Thessalonians, 
and in what sort also they received it. 
18 A reason is rendered both ichy Saint 
Paul was so long absent from them, 
and also why he was so desirous to see 
them. 

FOR yourselves, brethren, know 
our entrance in unto you, that 
it was not in vain : 

2 But even after that we had suf- 
fered before, and were shamefully 
entreated, as ye know, at Philippi, 
we were bold in our God to speak 
unto you the gospel of God with 
much contention. 

3 For our exhortation was not of 
deceit, nor of uncleanness, nor in 
guile ; 

4 But as we were allowed of God 
to be put in trust with the gospel, 
even so we speak ; not as pleasing 
?nen, but God, which trieth our 
hearts. 

5 For neither at any time used 
we flattering words, as ye know, 
nor a cloak of covetousne^ ; God is 
witness : 

6 Nor of men sought we glory, 
neither of you, nor yet of others, 
when we might have been burden- 
some, as the apostles of Christ. 

7 But we were gentle among you, 
even as a nurse cherisheth her 
children : 

8 So bei]ig affectionately desirous 
of you, we were willing to have 
imparted unto you, not the gospel 
of God only, but also our own souls, 
because ye were dear unto us. 

9 For ye remember, brethren, our 
labour and travail -^ for labouring 
night and day, because we would 
not be chargeable unto any of you, 
we preached unto you the gospel 
of God. 

10 Ye are witnesses, and God also, 
how holily, and justly, and un- 
blamably we behaved om'selves 
among you that believe : 

11 As ye know how we exhorted, 
and comforted, and charged every 
one of you, as a father doth his 
children, 

12 That ye would walk worthy 
of God, who hath called you unto 
his kingdom and glory. 

13 For this cause also thank we 

77 



CHAPTER III. PauVs preaching. 

God without ceasing, because^ 
when ye received the word of God 
which ye heard of us, ye received 
it not as the word of men, but (as 
it is in truth) the word of God, 
which effectually also worketh in 
you that believe. 

14 For ye, brethren, became fol- 
lowers of the churches of God 
which in Judea are in Christ Je- 
sus : for ye also have suffered like 
things of your own countiymen, 
even as they have of the Jews : 

15 \\]io both killed the Lord Je- 
sus, and their Own prophets, and 
have persecuted us ; and they 
please not God, and are contrary 
to all men : 

16 Forbidding us to speak to the 
Gentiles that they might be saved, 
to fill up their sins always : for the 
wrath is come upon them to the 
uttermost. 

17 But we, brethren, being taken 
from you for a short time in pres- 
ence, not in heart, endeavom-ed the 
more abundantly to see your face 
with great desire. 

18 Wherefore we would have come 
unto you, even I Paul, once and 
again : but Satan hindered us. 

19 For what is our hope, or joy, 
or crowm of rejoicing ? Are not even 
ye in the presence of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ at his coming ? 

20 For ye are our glory and joy. 
CHAPTER in. 

1 Saint Paul testifieth his great love to 
the Thessalonians, -partly by sending 
Timothy unto them to strengthen and 
comfort them : partly by rejoicing in 
their well-doing : 10 and partly bjf 
praying for them, and desiring a safe 
comirig unto them. 

WHEREFORE, when we 
could no longer forbear, we 
thought it good to be left at Athens 
alone ; 

2 And sent Timotheus, our bro- 
ther, and minister of God, and our 
fellow-laboLuer in the gospel of 
Christ, to establish you, and to com- 
fort you concerning your faith : 

3 That no man should be moved 
by these afflictions : for yourselves 
kiiow that we are appointed there- 
unto. 

4 For verily, when we were with 
you, we told you before that we 

1215 



Exhortation 1. THESSALONIANS. 

should suffer tribulation ; even as 
it came to pass, and ye know. 

5 For this cause, when I could no 
Ion tier forbear, I sent to know your 
faith, lest bv some means the 
tempter have tempted you, and our 
labour be in vain. 

6 Btft now, when Timotheus came 
from vou unto us, and brought us 
good tidinars of vour faith and cha- 
rity, and that ye have good re- 
membrance of us always, desmng 
greatly to see us, as we also to see 
you : 

7 Therefore, brethren, we were 
comforted over you in all our afflic- 
tion and distress by your faith : 

8 For now we hve, if ye stand fast 
in the Lord. 

9 For what thanks can we render 
to God asain for you, for all the 
joy wherewith we joy for your sakes 
before our God ; 

10 Msht and dav praying exceed- 
indy that we might see your face, 
aiid might perfect that which is 
lacking in vour faith ? 

11 Now God himself and our Fa- 
ther, and our Lord Jesus Christ, 
direct our wav unto you. 

12 And the Lord make you to m- 
crease and abound in love one to- 
ward another, and toward all men^ 
even as we do toward you : 

13 To the end he may stabhsh 
3^our heaiTS unblamable in holi- 
ness before God. even our Father, 
at the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ with all his saints. 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 He exhorteth them to go on forward in 
all manner of godliness, 6 to live hoUtjf 
and jiistlv, 9 to love one another^ 11 
and quietly to follow their own busi- 
ness : 13 and last of all to sorrow mod- 
erately for the dead. 17 And unto this 
last exhortation is annexed a brief de- 
scription of the resurrection, and sec- 
ond coming of Christ tojudgment. 
FURTHERMORE then we 
beseech you, brethren, and ex- 
hort you by the Lord Jesus, that 

as ve have received of us how ye 

ought to walk and to please God, 

so ye would abound more and 

more. , 

2 For ye know what commano- 

ments we gave you by the Lord 

Jesus. 



to godliness. 

3 For this is the will of God, even 
your sanctification, that ye should 
abstain from fornication : 

4 That every one of jow. should 
know how to possess his vessel in 
sanctification and honour ; 

5 Not in the lust of concupiscence, 
even as the Gentiles which know 
not God : , i j 

6 That no man go beyond and 
defraud his brother in any matter : 
because that the Lord is the aven- 
ger of all such, as we also have 
forewarned vou and testified. 

7 For God hath not called us unto 
uncleanness. but unto holiness. 

8 He therefore . that despiseth, de- 
spiseth not man, but God who 
hath also given unto us his Holy 
Spirit. 

9 But as touching brotherly love 
ve need not that I \^Tite unto j-ou : 
lor ye yourselves are taught ol God 
to love one another. 

10 And indeed ye do it toward all 
the brethren which are ni all Ma- 
cedonia : but we beseech you, bre- 
thren, that ye increase more and 
more ; , . , • x 

11 And that ve study to be quiet, 
and to do your own business, and 
to work with your o\y\\ hands, as 
we commanded you ; 

12 That ve mav walk honestly to- 
ward tliem that are without, and 
that ve may have lack of nothing. 

13 But I would not have you to 
be ignorant, brethren, concerning 
them which are asleep, that ye 
sorrow not, even as others which 
have no hope. 

14 For if we believe that Jesus 
died and rose Igain, even so them 
also which sleep in Jesus will God 
bring with him. 

15 For this we say unto you by 
the word of the Lord, that we which 
are alive and remain unto the com- 
ing of the Lord shall not prevent 
them which are asleep. 

16 For tlie Lord himself shall 
descend from heaven with a shout, 
with the voice of the archangel, 
and with the trump of God: and 
the dead in Christ shall rise first : 

17 Then v\'e which are alive and 
remain shall be caught up toge- 
ther with them in the clouds, to 

12j6 



ChrisVs second co7ning. CHAPTER I. 

meet the Lord in the air: and so 
shall we ever be with the Lord. 

18 Wherefore, comfort one another 
with these words. 

CHAPTER V. 
I He proceedeth in the former descrip. 

tion of Christ's coming to judgment, 16 

and giveth divers precepts, 23 and so 

concludeth the epistle. 

BUT of the times and the sea- 
sons, brethren, ye have no need 
that I write unto you. 

2 For yourselves know perfectly, 
that the day of the Lord so cometh 
as a thief in the night. 

3 For when they shall say, Peace 
and safety; then sudden destruc- 
tion cometh upon them, as travail 
upon a woman with child ; and 
tiiey shall not escape. 

4 But ye, brethren, are not in 
darkness, that that day should over- 
take you as a thief. 

5 Ye are all the children of light, 
and the children of the day : we 
are not of the night, nor of darkness. 

6 Therefore let us not sleep, as do 
others ; but let us watch and be 
sober. 

7 For they that sleep, sleep in the 
night ; and they that be drunken, 
are drunken in the night. 

8 But let us, who are of the day, 
be sober, putting on the breast- 
plate of faith and love ; and for an 
helmet, the hope of salvation. 

9 For God hath not appointed us 
to wrath, but to obtain salvation by 
our Lord .Tesus Christ, 

10 Who died for us, that, whether 
we wake or sleep, we should live 
together with him. 

11 Wherefore, comfort yourselves 
together, and edify one another, 
even as also ye do. 



Divers exhortations, 

12 And we beseech you, brethren, 
to know them which labour among 
you, and are over you in the Lord, 
and admonish you ; 

13 And to esteem them very high- 
ly in love for their work's sake. 
And be at peace among yourselves. 

14 Now we exhort you, brethren, 
warn them that are unruly, com- 
fort the feeble-minded, support the 
weak, be patient toward all men. 

15 See that none render evil for 
evil unto any man ; but ever follow 
that Avhich is good, both among 
yourselves, and to all 7nen. 

16 Rejoice evermore. 

17 Pray without ceasing. 

18 In every thing give thanks : frj 
this is the will of God in Christ Je- 
sus concerning you. 

19 Quench not the Spirit. 

20 Despise not prophesy in gs. 

21 Prove all things ; hold fast that 
which is good. 

22 Abstain from all appearance of 
evil. 

23 And the veiy God of peace 
sanctify you wholly ; and / pray 
God your whole spirit, and soul, 
and body, be preserved blameless 
unto the coming of our Lord Jesus 
Christ. 

24 Faithful is he that calleth you, 
who also will do it. 

25 Brethren, pray for us. 

26 Greet all the brethren with an 
holy kiss. 

27 I charge you by the Lord that 
this epistle be read unto all the holy 
brethren. 

28 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you. Amen. 

IT The first epistle unto the Thes- 
salonians was written from 
Athens. 



H THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE 

THESSALONIANS. 



CHAPTER I. 

1 Saint Paul certifieth them of the good 
opinion which he had of their foith, 
love, and patience : 11 and therewithal 
useth divers reasons for the comfortins 
vf them in persecution, whereof the 
chiefest is taken from the righteous 
judgment o"^ God. 

PAUL, and Silvanus, and Ti- 
motheus, unto the church of the 



Tliessalonians in God our Father 
and the Lord Jesus Christ : 

2 Grace unto you, and peace, from 
God our Fatlier and the Lord Je- 
sus Clirist. 

3 We are bound to thank God al- 
ways for you, brethren, as it ia 
meet, because that your faith grow- 
eth exceedingly, and the charity 

1217 



Exhortation to 



II. THESSALONIANS. steadfastness of faith. 



of every one of you all toward each 
other aboundeth ; 

4 So that we ourselves glory in 
you in the churches of God, for 
your patience and faith in all your 
persecutions and tribulations that 
ye endure : 

5 Which is a manifest token of 
the righteous judgment of God, that 
ve may be counted worthy of the 
kingdom of God, foi which ye also 
sufter : 

6 Seeing it is a righteous thing 
with God to recompense tribulation 
to them that trouble you ; 

7 And to you, who are troubled, 
rest with us, when the Lord Jesus 
shall be revealed from heaven with 
his miglity angels, 

8 In flaming fire taking vengeance 
on them that know not God, and 
that obey not the gospel of our 
Lord Jesus Christ : 

9 Who shall be punished with 
everlasting destruction from the 
presence of the Lord, and from the 
glory- of his power ; 

10 When he shall come to be 
glorified in his saints, and to be 
admired m all them that believe 
(because our testimony among you 
was believed) m that day. 

11 Wherefore also we pray alwaj^ 
for you, that our God woiild count 
you worthy of this calhng, and ful- 
fil all the good pleasure of his good- 
ness, and the work of faith with 
power : 

12 That the name of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ may be glorified in you, 
and ye in him, according to the 
grace"^ of our God, and the Lord Je- 
sus Christ. 

CHAPTER n. 

1 He willetk them to continue steadfast 
in the truth received, 3 sheweth that 
tliere shall he a departure from the 
faith, 9 and a discovery of antichrist, 
before the day of the Lord come. 15 
And thereupon repeateth his former 
exhortation, ajid pray eth for them. 

NOW we beseech you, brethren, 
by the coming of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ, and b2/ our gathering 
together unto him, 
2 That ye be not soon shaken in 
mmd, or be troubled, neither by 
spirit, nor by word, nor by letter 



as from us, as that the day of Christ 
is at hand. 

3 Let no man deceive you by any 
means : for that day shall not 
co?ne, except there come a falling 
away first, and that man of sin be 
revealed, the son of perdition ; 

4 Who opposeth and exalteth him- 
self above all that is called God, 
or that is worshipped ; so that he, 
as God, sitteth in the temple of God, 
shewing himself that he is God. 

5 Remember ye not, that when 
I was yet with you, I told you these 
things ? 

6 And now ye know what witli- 
holdeth that he might be revealed 
in his time. 

7 For the mj-stery of iniquity doth 
already work: only he who now 
letteth will let, until he be taken 
out of the way. 

8 And then shall that Wicked be 
revealed, whom the Lord shall con- 
sume with the spirit of his mouth, 
and shall destroy with the bright- 
ness of his coming : 

9 Even him, whose coming is 
after the working of Satan, with all 
power, and signs, and lying wonders, 

10 And with all deceivableness 
of unrighteousness in them that 
perish ; because they received not 
the love of the truth, that they 
might be saved. 

11 And for this cause God shall 
send them strong delusion, that 
they should believe a lie : 

12 That they all might be damned 
who beheved not the truth, but had 
pleasure in unrighteousness. 

13 But we are bound to give 
thanks always to God for you, bre- 
tliren beloved of the Lord, because 
God hath from the beginning chosen 
you to salvation, through sancti- 
fication of the Spirit, and belief of 
the truth : 

14 Wheremito he called you by 
our gospel, to the obtainmg of the 
glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. 

15 Tlierefore, brethren, stand fast, 
and hold the traditions which ye 
have been taught, whether by word, 
or our epistle. 

16 Now our Lord Jesus Christ 
himself, and God, even our Fa- 
ther, which hath loved us, and 

1218 



Paul giveth 



CHAPTER 1. 



divers precepts. 



hath given us everlasting consola- 8 Neither did we eat any man's 



tion and good hope through grace. 



17 Comfort your hearts, and stab- labour and travail night and day, 



lish you LQ every good word and 

work. 

CHAPTER m. 

1 He craveth their praijersfor himself, 3 
testifieth what confidence he hath in 
them, maketh request to God in their 
behalf, 6 giveth them divers precepts, 

i especially to shun idleness, and ill 
compaup, 16 aiid last of all concludeth 
with prayer and salutation. 

FINALLY, bretln-en, pray for 
us, that the word of the Lord 
may have/ree course, and be glo- 
rified, even as it is with you ; 

2 And that we may be delivered 
from unreasonable and wicked 
men : for all men have not faith. 

3 But the Lord is faithful, who 
shall stablish you, and keep you 
from evil. 

4 And we have confidence in the 
Lord touching you, that ye both do 
and will do the thmgs which we 
command you. 

5 And the Lord direct your hearts 
into the love of God, and into the 
patient waiting for Christ. 

6 Now we command you, bre- 
thren, in the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw 
yourselves from every brother that 
walketh disorderly, and not after 
the tradition which he received of 
us. 

7 For yourselves know how ye 
ought to follow us : for we behaved 
not ourselves disorderly among you ; 



bread for nought ; but wrought with 



that we might not be chargeable to 
any of you : 

9 Not because we have not power, 
but to make ourselves an ensample 
mito you to follow us. 

10 For even when we were with 
you, this we commanded you- that 
if any would not work, neither 
should he eat. 

11 For we hear that there are 
some which walk among you dis- 
orderly, working Dot at all, but are 
busybodies. 

12 Now them that are such we 
command and exhort by our Lord 
Jesus Clirist, that witli quietness 
they work, and eat their own bread. 

13 But ye, brethren, be not weary 
in well-doing. 

14 And if any man obey not our 
word by this epistle, note that man, 
and have no company with him, 
that he may be ashamed. 

15 Yet count him not as an ene- 
my, but admonish him as a brother 

16 Now the Lord of peace himself 
give you peace always by all means. 
The Lord be with you all. 

17 The salutation of Paul with 
mine own hand, which is the token 
in every epistle : so I write. 

18 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you all. Amen. 

IT The second epistle to the Thes- 
salonians, was written from 
Athens. 



IT THE FIRST EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO 

TIMOTHY. 



CHAPTER I. 
1 Timothy is put in mind of the charge 
which was givcii unto him by Paul at 
his going to Macedonia. 5 Of the right 
use and end of the law. 11 Of Saint 
Paul's calling to be an apostle, 20 and 
of Hymeneus and Alexander. 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
by the commandment of God 
our Saviour, and Lord Jesus Christ, 
which is our hope ; 
2 Unto Timothy, my own son in 
the faith ; Grace, mercy, and peace, 
from God our Father and Jesus 
Christ our Lord. 



3 As I besought thee to abide still 
at Ephesus, when I went into Ma- 
cedonia, that thou mightest charge 
some that they teach no other doc- 
trine, 

4 Neither give heed to fables and 
endless genealogies, v/hich minister 
questions, rather than godly edify- 
ing which is in faith ; so do. 

5 Now the end of the command- 
ment is charity out of a pure heart, 
ando/a good conscience, and of 
faith unfeigned : 

6 From which some haviap 

1219 



The use of the law. 

swerved, have turned aside mito 
vain jangling; 

7 Desiring to be teachers of the 
law ; understanding neither wliat 
they say, nor whereof they affirm. 

8 But we know that the law is 
good, if a man use it lawfully ; 

9 Knowing this, that the law is 
not made for a righteous man, but 
for the lawless and disobedient, lor 
the ungodly and for sinners, for un- 
holy and profane, for murderers of 
fathers, and murderers of mothers, 
for manslayers, 

10 For whoremongers, for them 
that defile themselves with man- 
kind, for men-stealers, for liars, for 
perjured persons, and if there be 
any other thing that is contrary to 
sound doctrine, 

11 According to the glorious gos- 
pel of the blessed God which W£is 
committed to my trust. 

12 And 1 thank Christ Jesus our 
Lord, who hath enabled me, for 
that he counted me faithful, put- 
ting me into the ministry ; 

13 Who was before a blasphemer, 
and a pei-secutor, and injurious: 
but I obtained mercy, because I 
did it ignorantly in unbelief: 

14 And the grace of our Lord was 
exceeding abundant with faith and 
love which is in Christ Jesus. 

15 This is a faithful saying, and 
worthy of all acceptation, that 
Christ Jesus came mto the world to 
save sinners ; of whom I am chief 

16 Howbeit, for this cause I ob- 
tained mercy, that in me first Jesus 
Christ might shew forth all long- 
suffering, for a pattern to them 
which should hereafter believe on 
him to life everlasting. 

17 Now mito the King eternal, 
immortal, invisible, the only wise 
God, be honour and glory for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

18 This charge I commit unto thee, 
son Timothy, according to the pro- 
phecies which went before on thee, 
that thou by them mightest war a 
good warfare ; 

19 Holding faith and a good con- 
science ; which some having put 
away, concerning faith have made 
shipwreck : 

20 Of whom is Hymeneus and 



I. TIMOTHY. The attiring of women, 

Alexander ; whom I have delivered 
mito Satan, that they may learn not 
to blaspheme. 

CHAPTER n. 
1 That it is meet to pray and ffive thanks 
for all men, and the reason why. 9 How 
women should be attired. 12 They are 
not permitted to teach. 15 They shall 
be saved, notwithstanding the testimo- 
nies of God's wrath, in child-birth, iS 
they continue in faith. 
T EXHORT therefore, that, first 
X of all, supplications, prayers, in- 
tercessions, and giving of thanks 
be made for all men : 

2 For kings, and for all that are 
in authority ; that we may lead a 
quiet and peaceable fife in all godli- 
ness and honesty. 

3 For this is good and acceptable 
in the sight of God our Saviour ; 

4 Who will have all men to be 
saved, and to come unto the know- 
ledge of the truth. 

5 For there is one God, and one 
mediator between God and men, 
the man Christ Jesus ; 

6 Who gave himself a ransom for 
all, to be testified in due time. 

7 Whereunto I am ordained a 
preacher and an apostle, (I speak 
the truth in Christ, and he not,) a 
teacher of the Gentiles in faith and 
verity. 

8 I will therefore that men pray 
every where, lifting up holy hands, 
without wrath and doubting. 

9 In like manner also, that women 
adorn themselves in modest apparel, 
with shamefacedness and sobriety ; 
not with broidered hair, or gold, or 
pearls, or costly array ; 

10 But (which becometh women 
professing godliness) with good 
works. 

11 Let the woman learn in silence 
with all subjection. 

12 But I suffer not a woman io 
teacli, nor to usurp authority over 
the man, but to be in silence. 

13 For Adam was first formed, 
then Eve. 

14 And Adam was not deceived, 
but the woman being deceived was 
in the transgression. 

15 Notwithstanding, she shall be 
saved in child-bearing, if they coii- 
tinue in faith, and charity, and holi- 
ness, with sobriety. 

1220 



Of bishops and deacons, CHAPTER IV 
CHAPTER in. 

2 How bishops, and deacons, and their 
wives should be Qualified, 14 and to 
what end Saint Paul wrote to Timothy 
of these things. 15 Of the church, and 
the blessed truth therein taught and 
professed, 

n^HIS is a true saying, If a man 
J- desire the office' of a bishop, he 

desireth a good work. 

2 A bishop then must be blame- 
less, the husband of one wife, vigi- 
lant, sober, of good behaviour, given 
to hospitality, apt to teach ; 

3 Not given to wine, no striker, not 
greedy of filthy lucre ; but patient ; 
not a brawler, not covetous ; 

4 One that ruleth well his own 
house, having his children in sub- 
jection with all gravity ; 

5 (For if a man know not how to 
rule his own house, hov/ shall he take 
care of the church of God ?) 

6 Not a novice, lest being lifted up 
with pride he fall into the condem- 
nation of the devil. 

7 Moreover, he must have a good 
report of them which are without ; 
lest he fall into reproach and the 
snare of the devil. 

8 Likewise must the deacons he 
grave, not double-tongued, not given 
to much wine, not greedy of filthy 
lucre ; 

^ 9 Holding the mystery of the faith 
ill a pure conscience. 

10 And let these also first be prov- 
ed ; then let them use the office of 
a deacon, hem^ found blameless. 

11 Even so must their wives he 
grave, not slanderers, sober, faith- 
ful in all things. 

12 Let the deacons be the hus- 
bands of one wife, ruling their chil- 
dren and their own houses well. 

13 For they that have used the of- 
fice of a deacon well, purchase to 
themselves a good degree, and great 
boldness in the faith which is in 
Christ Jesus. 

14 These things write I unto thee, 
hoping to come unto thee shortly : 

15 But if I tarry long, that thou 
mayest know how thou oughtest to 
behave thyself in the house of God, 
which is the church of the living 
God, the pillar and ground of the 
truth. 

16 And without controversy, great 



An apostacy foretold, 

is the mystery of godliness: God 
was manifest in the flesh, justified 
in the Spirit, seen of angels, preach- 
ed unto the Gentiles, believed on in 
the world, received up into glory. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 He foretelleth that in the latter times 
there shall be a departure from the 
faith. 6 And to the end that Timothij 
might not fail in doing his diittj, hefur- 
nislieth him with divers precepts belong- 
ing thereto. 

1VT0W the Spirit speaketh express- 
-k-^ ly, that in the latter times some 
shall depart from the faith, giving 
heed to seducing spirits, and doc- 
trines of devils ; 

2 Speaking lies in hypocrisy, hav- 
ing their conscience seared with a 
hot iron ; 

3 Forbidding to marry, and com- 
manding to abstain from meats, 
which God hath created to be re- 
ceived with thanksgiving of them 
which believe and know the truth. 

4 For every creature of God is 
good, and nothing to be refused, if 
it be received with thanksgiving : 

5 For it is sanctified by the word 
of God, and prayer. 

6 If thou put the brethren in re- 
membrance of these things, thou 
shalt be a good minister of Jesus 
Christ, nourished up in the words 
of faith and of good doctrine, where- 
unto thou hast attained. 

7 But refuse profane and old wives' 
fables, and exercise thyself rather 
unto godliness. 

8 For bodily exercise profiteth 
little : but godliness is profitable 
unto all things, having promise of 
the life that now is, and of that 
which is to come. 

9 This is a faithful saying, and 
worthy of all acceptation. 

10 For therefore we both labour 
and suff"er reproach, because we 
trust in the living God who is the 
Saviour of all men, especially of 
those that believe. 

11 These things command and 
teach. 

12 Let no man despise thy youth ; 
but be thou an example of the be- 
lievers, in word, in conversation, 
in charity, in spirit, in faith, in pu- 
rity. 

1221 



Instructions to Timothy. 1. TIMOTHY. 

13 Till I come, give attendance to 
reading, to exhortation, to doctrine. 

14 Neglect not the gift that is in 
thee, which was given thee by pro- 
phecy, with the laying on of the 
hands of the presbytery. 

15 3Ieditate upon these things ; 
give thyself wlioUy to them ; that 
thy proiiting may appear to all. 

16 Take heed 'unto thyself, and 
mito the doctrine ; continue in 
them : for in doing this thou shall 
both save thyself, and them that 
heeir thee. 

CH.\PTER V. 

I Rules to he observed in reproving. 3 
Oficidows. Yl Of elders. 2% A precept 
for Timothy's health. 'J4 Some men's 
sins go before unto judgjnent, and 
some men's do follow after. 

REBUKE not an elder, but en- 
treat him as a father ; and the 
younger men as brethren ; 

2 The elder women as mothers ; 
the younger as sisters, with all pu- 
rity. 

3 Honour widows that are widows 
uideed. 

4 But if any widow have children 
or nephews, let them learn fii-st to 
shew piety at home, and to requite 
their parents : for that is good and 
acceptable before God. 

5 Now she that is a widow indeed, 
and desolate, trusteth in God, and 
continueth in suppHcations and 
prayers night and day. 

6 But she that hveth in pleasure, is 
dead while she hveth. 

7 And these things give in charge, 
that they may be blameless. 

8 But if any provide not for his 
own, and especially for those of his 
own house, he hath denied the faith, 
and is worse than an infidel. 

9 Let not a widow be taken into 
the number under threescore years 
old, having been the wife of one 
man, 

10 Well reported of for good works ;. 
if she have brought up children, if 
she have lodged strangers, if she 
have washed the saints' feet, if she 
have relieved the afflicted, if she 
have diligently followed every good 
work. 

11 But the younger widows refuse : 
for when they have begun to wax 



Of widows and elders. 

wanton against Christ, they will 
marry; 

12 Having damnation, because 
they have cast otf their first faith. 

13 And withal they learn to be 
idle, wandering about from house 
to house ; and not only idle, but tat- 
tlers also, and busybodies, speaking 

I things which they ought not. 

1 14 I will therefore that the younger 
women marry, bear children, guide 
the house, give none occasion to the 
adversary to speak reproachfully. 

15 For some are akeady turned 
aside after Satan. 

16 If any man or woman that be- 
lieveth have widows, let them re- 
lieve them, and let not the church 
be charged ; that it may relieve 
them that are widows indeed. 

17 Let the elders that rule well, be 
counted worthy of double honour, 
especially they who labour in the 
word and doctrine. 

18 For the scripture saith. Thou 
shalt not muzzle the ox that tread- 
eth out the corn. And, The labour- 
er is worthy of his reward. 

19 Against an elder receive not an 
accusation, but before two or three 
witnesses. 

20 Them that sin rebuke before all, 
that others also may fear. 

21 I charge thee before God, and 
the Lord Jesus Christ, and the elect 
angels, that thou observe these 
things without preferrmg one be- 
fore another, doing nothiag by par- 
tiality. 

22 Lay hands suddenly on no 
man, neither be partaker of other 
men's sins : keep thyself pure. 

23 Drink no longer water, but use 
a little wine for thy stomach's sake, 
and thine often infirmities. 

24 Some men's sins are open be- 
forehand, going before to j udgment : 
and some ?nen they follow after. 

25 Likewise also the good works 
of some are manifest beforehand ; 
and they that are otherwise cannot 
be hid. 

CHAPTER VI. 
1 Of the duty of servants. 3 JSTot to have 
fellowship with new-fangled teachers. 
6 Godliness is great gain, 10 and love 
of money the root of all evil. 11 TVhai 
Timothy is to fly* and what to follow* 
1222 



Evil of covetousness, CHAPTER 1. 

17 and whereof to admonish the rich. 
20 To keep the purity of true doctrine, 
and to avoid profane janglings. 

LET as many servants as are un- 
der the yoke count their own 
masters worthy of all honour, that 
the name of God and his doctrine 
be not blasphemed. 

2 And they that have believing 
masters, let them not despise them, 
because they are brethren ; but ra- 
ther do theyn service, because they 
are faithful and beloved, partakers 
of the benefit. These things teach 
and exhort. 

3 If any man teach otherwise, and 
consent not to wholesome words, 
even the words of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, and to the doctrine which is 
according to godhness, 

4 He is proud, knowing nothing, 
but doting about questions and 
strifes of words, whereof cometh en- 
vy, strife, raihngs, evil surmisings, 

5 Perverse disputings of men of 
' corrupt minds, and destitute of the 

truth, supposing that gain is godli- 
ness : from such withdraw thyself. 

6 But godliness with contentment 
is great gain. 

7 For we brought nothing into this 
world, and it is certain we can 

' carry nothing out. 

I 8 And having food and raiment, 

' let us be therewith content. 

; 9 But they that will be rich, fall 
into temptation, and a snare, and 
into many foolish and hurtful lusts, 
which drown men in destruction 
and perdition. 

10 For the love of money is the 
root of all evil : which while some 
coveted after, they have eiTed from 
the faith, and pierced themselves 
through with many sorrows. 

11 But thou, O man of God, flee 
these things ; and follow after right- 
eousness, godliness, faith, love, pa- 

; tience, meekness. 



A charge to the rick. 

12 Fight the good fight of faith, 
lay hold on eternal life, whereunto 
thou art also called, and hast pro- 
fessed a good profession before 
many witnesses. 

13 I give thee charge in the sight 
of God, who quickeneth all things, 
and before Christ Jesus, who before 
Pontius Pilate witnessed a good 
confession ; 

14 That thou keep this command- 
ment without spot, unrebukable, 
until the appearing of our Lord Je- 
sus Christ : 

15 Which in his times he shall 
shew, who is the blessed and only 
Potentate, the King of kings, and 
Lord of lords ; 

16 Who only hath immortality, 
dwelling in the light which no man 
can approach unto : whom no man 
hath seen, nor can see ; to whom 
be honour and power everlasting. 
x4.men. 

17 Charge them that are rich in 
this world, that they be not high- 
minded, nor trust in uncertain rich- 
es, but in the living God, who giveth 
us richly all things to enjoy ; 

18 That they do good, that they 
be rich in good works, ready to 
distribute, wiUing to communicate ; 

19 Laying up in store for them- 
selves a good foundation against 
the time to come, that they may 
lay hold on eternal life. 

20 O Timothy, keep that which is 
committed to thy trust, avoiding 
profane and vain babblings, and 
oppositions of science falsely so 
called ; 

21 Which some professing, have 
erred concerning the faith. Grace 
be with thee. Amen. 

IF The first to Timothy w^.s writ- 
ten from Laodicea, which is 
the chiefest city of Phrygia 
Pacatiana. 



IT THE SECOND EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO 

TIMOTHY. 



CHAPTER I. 

i Paul's love to Timothy, and the un- 
feigned faith which was in Timothy 
himself i his mother, and grandmother. 
6 He is exhorted to stir up the gift of 



God which was in him, 8 to be steadfast, 
and patient in persecution, 13 and to 
persist in the form and truth of that 
doctrine which he had Learned of him. 
15 Fhygdlus and Hermogenes, and 
1223 



Divers exhortations 

such likey are noted, and Onesiphorus 
is highly commended. 

PAUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ 
by the will of God, according to 
the promise of life which is in Christ 
Jesus, 

2 To Timothy, my dearly beloved 
son: Grace, mercy, and peace, 
from God the Father and Christ Je- 
sus our Lord. 

3 I thank God, whom I serve from 
my forefathers with pure conscience, 
that without ceasing I have remem- 
brance of thee in my prayers night 
and day ; 

4 Greatly desiring to see thee, be- 
ing mindful of thy tears, that I may 
be filled with joy ; 

5 When I call to remembrance 
the unfeigned faith that is in thee, 
which dwelt first in thy grandmo- 
ther Lois, and thy motlier Eunice ; 
and I am persuaded that in thee 
also. 

6 Wherefore I put thee in remem- 
brance, that thou stir up the gift of 
God, which is in thee by the put- 
ting on of my hands. 

7 For God hath not given us the 
spirit of fear ; but of power, and of 
love, and of a sound mind. 

8 Be not thou therefore ashamed 
of the testimony of our Lord, nor 
of me his prisoner : but be thou 
partaker of the afflictions of the 
gospel according to the power of 
God; 

9 Who hath saved us, and called 
us with an holy calling, not ac- 
cording to our works, but according 
to his own purpose and grace, which 
was given us in Christ Jesus before 
the world began ; 

10 But is now made manifest by 
the appearing of our Saviour Jesus 
Christ, who hath abolished death, 
and hath brought hfe and immor- 
tality to light through the gospel : 

11 Whereunto I am appointed a 
preacher, and an apostle, and a 
teacher of the Gentiles. 

12 For the which cause I also suf- 
fer these things : nevertheless I am 
not ashamed : for I know whom I 
have believed, and am persuaded 
that he is able to keep that which I 
have committed unto him against 
that day. 



TIMOTHY, to Timothy. 

13 Hold fast the form of sound 
words, which thou hast heard oi 
me, in faith and love which is in 
Christ Jesus. 

14 That good thing which was 
committed unto thee keep by the 
Holy Ghost which dwelleth in us. 

15 This thou knowest, that all 
they which are in Asia be turned 
away from me ; of whom are Phy- 
gellus and Hermogenes. 

If) The Lord give mercy unto the 
house of Ouesiphorus ; for he oft 
refreshed me, and was not ashamed 
of my chain : 

17 But, when he was in Rome, he 
sought me out very diligently, and 
found me. 

18 The Lord grant unto him that 
he may find mercy of the Lord in 
that day : and in how many things 
he ministered unto me at Ephesus, 
thou knowest very well. 

CHAPTER XL 

1 He is exhorted again to constancy anil 
perseverance, and to do the duty of a 
faith fid servant of the Lord in divid- 
ing the word aright, and staying pro- 
faiie and vain babblings. 17 Of Hy- 
meneus and Phiietus. 19 Thefounda- 
tioji of the Lord is sure. 22 He is 
taught whereof to beware, and what 
to follow after, and in what sort the 
servant of the Lord ought to behave 
himself. 

THOU therefore, my son, be 
strong in the grace that is in 
Christ Jesus. 

2 And the things that thou hast 
heard of me among many witness- 
es, the same commit thou to faith- 
ful men, who shall be able to teach 
others also. 

3 Thou therefore endure hardness, 
as a good soldier of Jesus Christ. 

4 No man that warreth entangleth 
himself with the affairs of this life ; 
that he may please him who hath 
chosen him to be a soldier. 

5 And if a man also strive for mas- 
teries, 2/ei is he not crowned, except 
he strive lawfully. 

6 The husbandman that labour- 
eth must be first partaker of the 
fruits. 

7 Consider what I say; and the 
Lord give thee understanding in all 
things. 

8 Remember that Jesus Christ 
1224 



Divers exhortations CHAPTER 111. 

of the seed of David, was raised 
from the dead, according to my 



9 Wherein I suffer trouble, as an 
evil-doer, even unto bonds ; but the 
word of God is not bound. 

10 Therefore I endure all things 
for the elect's sake, that they may 
also obtain the salvation which is 
in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 

11 It is a faithful saying: For if 
we be dead with him, we shall also 
live with him : 

12 If we suffer, we shall also reign 
with him : if we deny him, he also 
will deny us : 

13 If we believe not, yet he abid- 
eth faithful : he camiot deny him- 
self. 

14 Of these things put them in re- 
membrance, charging them before 
the Lord that they strive not about 
words to no profit, but to the sub- 
verting of the hearers. 

15 Study to shew thyself approved 
unto God, a workman that needeth 
not to be ashamed, rightly dividing 
the word of truth. 

16 But shun profane and vain bab- 
blings : for they will increase unto 
more ungodliness. 

17 And their word will eat as doth 
a canker : of whom is Hymeneus 
and Philetus ; 

18 Who concerning the truth have 
erred, saying that the resurrection 
is past already ; and overthrow the 
faith of some. 

19 Nevertheless the foundation of 
God standeth sure, having this seal, 
The Lord knoweth them that are 
his. And, Let every one that nam- 
eth the name of Chiist depart from 
iniquity. 

20 But in a great house there are 
not only vessels of gold and of sil- 
ver, but also of wood and of earth ; 
and some to honour, and some to 
dishonour. 

21 If a man therefore purge him- 
self from these, he shall be a vessel 
unto honour, sanctified, and meet 
for the master's use, and prepared 
unto every good work. 

22 Flee also j^outhful lusts: but 
follow righteousness, faith, charity, 

?eace, with them that call on the 
iOrd out of a pure heart. 



to Timothy, 

23 But foolish and unlearned ques- 
tions avoid, knowing that they do 
gender strifes. 

24 And the servant of the Lord 
must not strive ; but be gentle unto 
all men, apt to teach, patient ; 

25 In meekness instructing those 
that oppose themselves ; if God per- 
ad venture will give them repent- 
ance to the acknowledging of the 
truth ; 

26 And that they may recover 
themselves out of the snare of the 
devil, who are taken captive by him 
at his will. 

CHAPTER HI. 
1 He advertiseth him of the times to 
come, 6 describeth the enemies of the 
truth, 10 propoundeth unto him his own 
example, 16 and commendetk the holy 
scriptures. 

THIS know also, that in the 
last days perilous times shall 
come. 

2 For men shall be lovers of their 
own selves, covetous, boasters, 
proud, blasphemers, disobedient to 
parents, unthankful, unholy, 

3 Without natural affection, truce- 
breakers, false accusers, inconti- 
nent, fierce, despisers of those thai 
are good, 

4 Traitors, heady, high-minded, 
lovers of pleasm'es more than lovers 
of God ; 

5 Havmg a form of godliness, but 
denying the power thereof: from 
such turn away. 

6 For of this sort are they which 
creep into houses, and lead captive 
silly women laden with sins, led 
away with divei-s lusts ; 

7 Ever learning and never able to 
come to the knowledge of the truth. 

8 Now as Jannes and Jambres 
withstood Moses, so do these also 
resist the truth : men of corrupt 
minds, reprobate concerning the 
faith. 

9 But they shall proceed no fur- 
ther : for their folly shall be mani- 
fest mito all men, as theirs also 
was. 

10 But thou hast fully known my 
doctrine, manner of life, purpose, 
faith, long-suffering, charity, pa- 
tience, 

11 Persecutions, afflictions, which 

1225 



Divers exhortations 

came unto me at Antioch, at Icoiii- 
um, at Lystra ; what persecutions 
I endured : but out of them all the 
Lord delivered me. 
12 Yea, and all that will live god- 
ly in Christ Jesus shaD suffer pei-se- 
cution. 



II. TIMOTHY. to Tiinothy. 

6 For I am now ready to be of- 
fered, and the time of my departure 

is at hand. 

7 I have fought a good fight, I 
have finished my course, I have 
kept the faith : 

8 Henceforth there is laid up for 



13 But evil men and seducers ' me a crown of righteousness, wliich 



shall wax worse and worse, deceiv- 
ing, and being deceived. 
14 But continue thou in the things 
which thou hast learned and hast 
been assured of, knowing of whom 
thou hast learned them ; j 

#15 And that from a child thou) 
hast know^i the holy scriptures, 

r which are able to make thee wise 
unto salvation through faith wliich 

I is in Christ Jesus. 

16 All scripture is given by in- 
spiration of God, and is profitable 
for doctrine, for reproof, for cor- 



rection, for mstruction m righte-i ministry. 



the Lord, the righteous Judge, shall 
give me at that day: and not to 
me only, but unto all them also 
that love his appearing. 

9 Do thy dihgence to come short- 
ly unto me : 

10 For Demas hath forsaken me, 
having loved this present world, 
and is departed unto Thessaloni- 
ca ; Crescens to Galatia, Titus mito 
Dalmatia. 

11 Only Luke is with me. Take 
Mark, and bring him with thee : 
for he is profitable to me for the 



ousness 
17 That the man of God may bd 

perfect, thoroughly furnished untd 

^ all good works. / 

CHAPTER IV. 

1 He exkorteth him to do his duty with 
all care and diligence, 6 certijieth him 
of the nearness of his death, 9 wiUeth 
him to come speedily unto him, and to 
bring Marcus loith him, and certain, 
other things which he wrote for, 14 
warneth him to beicare of Alexander 
the smith, 16 informeth him what had 
befallen him at his first answering, 19 
and soon after he concludeth. 

I CHARGE thee therefore be- 
fore God, and the Lord Jesus 
Christ, who shall judge the quick 
and the dead at liis appealing and 
his kingdom ; 

2 Preach the word ; be instant 
in season, out of season; reprove, 
rebuke, exhort with all long-suffer- 
ing and doctrine. 

3 For the time will come, when 



12 And Tychicus have I sent to 

Ephesus. 

13 The cloak tliat I left at Troas 
with Carpus, wiien thou comest, 
bring with thee^ and the books, hut 
especially the parchments. 

14 Alexander the coppersmith did 
me much evil: the Lord reward 
him according to his works : 

15 Of whom be thou w^are also ; 
for he hath gieatly withstood our 
words. 

16 At my first answer no man 
stood with me, but all men for- 
sook me : I pray God that it may 
not be laid to their charge. 

17 Notwithstanding, the Lord 
stood with me, and strengthened 
me ; that by me the preaching 
might be fully knowm, and that all 
the Gentiles might hear : and I was 
delivered out of the mouth of the 
lion. 

18 And the Lord shall deliver me 



they will not endure sound doc- ! from every evil work, and will pre- 



trine ; but after their own lusts 
shall they heap to themselves 
teachers, havmg itching ears ; 

4 And they shall turn away their 
ears from the truth, and shall be 
turned mito fables. 

5 But watch thou in all things, 



seiTe me unto his heavenly king- 
dom ; to whom be glory for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and 
the household of Onesiphorus. 

20 Erastus abode at Corinth : but 
Trophimus have I left at Miletum 



endure afflictions, do the work of ; sick. 
an evangelist, make full proof of I 21 Do thy diligence to come be- 
thy ministry. I fore winter. Eubulus greeteth thee, 

1226 



How ministers 



and Padens, and Linus, and Clau- 
dia, and all the brethren. 
22 The Lord Jesus Christ be with 
thy spirit. Grace 6e with you. Amen. 
It The second epistle unto Ti- 



CHAPTER IL should be qualified. 

motheus, ordained the first bishop 
of the church of the Ephesians, 
was written from Rome, when 
Paul was brought before Nero the 
second time. 



TI THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 

TITUS. 



CHAPTER I. 

. I For what end Titus was left in Crete. 
6 How they that are to be chosen min- 
isters ought to be qualified. 11 The 

, mouths of evil teachers to be stopped : 
12 and what manner of men they be. 

PAUL, a servant of God, and an 
apostle of Jesus Christ, accord- 
ing to the faith of God's elect, and 

ethe acknowledging of the truth 

: which is after godliness : 

5 2 In hope of eternal life, which 
God, that cannot lie, promised be- 

(1 fore the world began ; 
3 But hath in due times manifest- 

jsd his word through preaching, 

, which is committed unto me, ac- 

1 cording to the commandment of 
(xod our Saviour ; 

[ 4 To Titus, mine own son after 

[the common faith: Grace, mercy, 
and peace, from God the Father, and 

: Ihe Lord Jesus Christ our Saviour. 

■ 5 For this cause left I thee in Crete, 
(hat thou shouldest set in order the 

I things that are wanting, and ordain 
elders in every city, as I had ap- 
pointed thee : 

6 If any be blameless, the hus- 
[band of one wife, having faithful 
i children, not accused of riot, or un- 
ruly. 

7 "For a bishop must be blameless, 
as the steward of God: not self- 
v/illed, not soon angry, not given to 
wine, no striker, not given to filthy 
lucre; 

8 But a lover of hospitality, a lover 
of good men, sober, just, holy, tem- 
perate; 

: 9 Holding fast the faithful word 
as he hath been taught, that he 

! may be able by sound doctrine both 
to exhort and to convince the gain- 

I sayers. 
10 For there are many unruly and 

I vain talkers and deceivers, especial- 
ly they of the circumcision : 



11 Whose mouths must be stopped, 
who subvert whole houses, teaching 
things which they ought not, for 
filthy lucre's sake. 

12 One of themselves, even a pro- 
phet of their own, said, The Cretians 
are always liars, evil beasts, slow 
bellies. 

13 This witness is true. Wherefore 
rebuke them sharply, that they may 
be sound in the faith ; 

14 Not giving heed to Jewish fa- 
bles, and commandments of men 
that turn from the truth. 

15 Unto the pure all things are 
piu-e : but unto them that are de- 
filed and unbelieving is nothing 
pure ; but even their mind and 
conscience is defiled. 

16 They profess that they know 
God ; but in works they deny him, 
being abominable, and disobedient, 
and unto every good work repro- 
bate. 

CHAPTER II. 
1 Directions given unto Titus both for 
his doctrine and life. 9 Of the duty of 
servants, and in general of all Chris- 
tians. 
BUT speak thou the things which 
become sound doctrine : 

2 That the aged men be sober, 
grave, temperate, sound in faith, in 
charity, in patience ; 

3 The aged women likewise, that 
they be in behaviour as becometh 
holiness ; not false accusers, not 
given to much wine, teachers of 
good things ; 

4 That they may teach the young 
women to be sober, to love their 
husbands, to love their children, 

5 To be discreet, chaste, keepers 
at home, good, obedient to their 
own husbands, that the word of 
God be not blasphemed. 

6 Young men likewise exhort to 
be sober-minded. 

1227 



Titus directed as to TITUS 

7 111 all things shewing thyself a 
pattern of good works : in doctrine 
shewing uncorruptness, gravity, 
siucerity, 

8 Sound speech that cannot be 
condemned ; that he that is of the 
contrary part may be ashajned, 
having no evil tliing to say of 
you. 

9 Exhort sen^'ants to be obedient 
unto their o\^ti masters, and to 
please them well in all things ; not 
answering again ; 

10 Not purloming, but shewing all 
good fidelity ; that they may adorn 
the doctrme of God our Saviour in 
all things. 

1 1 For the grace of God that bring- 
eth salvation hath appeared to all 
men, 

12 Teaching us, that denying un- 
godliness, and worldly lusts, we 
should live soberly, righteously, and 
godly, in this present world ; 

13 Looking for that blessed hope, 
and the glorious appearing of the 
great God and our Saviour Jesus 
Christ ; 

14 Who gave himself for us, that 
he might redeem us 'from all ini- 
quity, and purify unto himself a 
peculiar people, zealous of good 
works. 

15 These things speak, and exhort, 
and rebuke with ail authority. Let 
no man despise thee. 

CHAPTER m. 
1 Titus is yet further directed by Paul, 
both concerning the things he should 
teach, and not teach. 10 He is willed 
also to reject obstinate heretics : 12 
"Which done, he ap-pointeth him both time 
and place, wherein he should come unto 
him, and so concludeth. 

PUT them in mind to be subject 
to principalities and powers, to 
obey magistrates, to be ready to 
every good work, 

2 To speak evil of no man, to be 
no brawlers, hut gentle, shewing all 
meekness mito all men. 

3 For we ourselves also were 
sometimes foolish, disobedient, de- 



the things to he taught. 

ceived, serving divers lusts and 
pleasures, living in maUce and en- 
vy, hateful, and hating one em- 
other. 

4 But after that tlie kindness and 
love of God our Saviour toward man 
appeared, 

5 Not by works of righteousness 
which we have done, but according 
to his mercy he saved us, by the 
washing of regeneration, and re- 
newing of the Holy Ghost ; 

6 Which he shed on us abundantly, 
through Jesus Christ our Saviour ; 

7 That being justified by his grace, 
we should be made heirs according 
to the hope of eternal life. 

8 This is a faithful saying, and 
these things I will that thou afi^nn 
constantly, that they which have 
beheved ni God might be careful 
to maintain good works. These 
things are good and profitable unto 
men. 

9 But avoid foolish questions, and 
genealogies, and contentions, and 
strivings about the law; for they 
are miprofitable and vain. 

10 A man that is an heretic, after 
the first and second admonition, re- 
ject ; 

11 Knowing that he that is such, 
is subverted, and siimeth, being 
condemned of himself. 

12 When I shall send Artemas 
unto thee, or Tychicus, be dihgent 
to come unto me to Nicopolis : for I 
have determined there to winter. 

13 Bring Zenas the lawyer and 
Apollos on their journey dihgent- 
ly, that nothing be wanting unto 
them. 

14 And let ours also learn to main- 
tain good works for necessary uses, 
that they be not unfruitful. 

15 All that are with me salute thee . 
Greet them that love us in the faith. 
Grace he with you all. Amen. 

IF It was written to Titus, ordain- 
ed the first bishop of the church 
of the Cretians, from Nicopolis 
of Macedania. 
1228 



IT THE EPISTLE OF PAUL TO 

PHILEMON. 



4 He rejoiceth to hear of the faith and 
love of Philemon, 9 whom he desireth 
to forgive his servant Onesimus, and 
lovingly to receive him again. 

PAUL, a prisoner of Jesus Christ, 
and Timothy our brother, un- 
to Piiilemon our dearly beloved, 
and fellow-labourer, 

2 And to our beloved Apphia, and 
Archippus our fellow-soldier, and 
to the church in thy house : 

3 Grace to you, and peace, from 
God our Father and the Lord Je- 
sus Christ. 

4 I thank my God, making men- 
tion of thee always in my prayers, 

5 Hearing of thy love and faith, 
which thou hast toward the Lord 
Jesus, and toward all saints ; 

C That the communication of thy 
faith may become eifectual by the 
acknowledging of every good thing 
which is in you in Christ Jesus. 

7 For we have great joy and con- 
solation in thy love, because the 
bowels of the saints are refreshed 
by thee, brother. 

8 Wherefore, though I might be 
much bold in Christ to enjoin thee 
that which is convenient, 

9 Yet for love's sake I rather be- 
seech thee, being such an one as 
Paul the aged, and now also a pris- 
oner of Jesus Christ. 

10 I beseech thee for my son One- 
simus, whom I have begotten in 
my bonds : 

11 Which in time past was to thee 
unprofitable, but now profitable to 
thee and to me : 

12 Whom I have sent again : thou 
therefore receive him, that is, mine 
own bowels : 

13 Whom I would have retained 



with me, that in thy stead he might 
have ministered mito me in the 
bonds of the gospel : 

14 But without thy mind would I 
do nothing ; that thy benefit should 
not be as it were of necessity, but 
willingly. 

15 For perhaps he therefore de- 
parted for a season, that thou 
shouldest receive him for ever ; 

16 Not now as a servant, but above 
a servant, a brother beloved, espe- 
cially to me, but how much more 
unto thee, both m the flesh, and in 
the Lord? 

17 If thou count me therefore a 
partner, receive him as myself. 

18 If he hath wronged thee, or 
ov/eth thee aught, put that on mine 
account ; 

19 I Paul have written it with 
mine own hand, I will repay it: 
albeit I do not say to thee how thou 
owest unto me even thine own self 
besides. 

20 Yea, brother, let me have joy 
of thee in the Lord : refresh my 
bowels in the Lord. 

21 Havmg confidence in thy obe- 
dience I wrote unto thee, knowing 
that thou wilt also do more than I 
say. 

22 But withal prepare me also a 
lodging : for I trust that through 
your prayers I shall be given unto 
you. 

23 There salute thee Epaphras, 
my fellow-prisoner in Christ Jesus ; 

24 Marcus, Aristarchus, Demas, 
I ucas, my fellow-labourers. 

25 The grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with your spirit. Amen. 

IT Written from Rome to Phile- 
mon, by Onesimus a servant. 



IT THE EPISTLE OF PAUL, THE APOSTLE, TO THE 

HEBREWS. 



CHAPTER I. 

I Clirist in these last times coming to us 
from the Father, 4 is preferred above 
the angels, both in pei'son and office. 

OD, who at sundry times and 
in divers manners spake in 



G' 



time past unto the fathers by the 
prophets, 

2 Hath in these last days spoken 
unto us by his Son, whom he hath 
appointed heir of all things, by 
whom also he made the worlds ; 
122*) 



Christ preferred 

3 Who being the brightness of his 
glory, and tlie express image of his 
person, and upholding all things by 
the word of his power, when he had 
by himself pm'ged our sins, sat down 
oil the right hand of the Majesty 
on high ; 

4 Being made so much better than 
the angels, as he hath by inherit-, 
ance obtained a more excellent, 
name than they. 

5 For mito w^hich of the angels 
said he at any time, Thou art ray 
Son, this day have I begotten 
thee ? And again, I will be to him 
a Father, and he shall be to me a 
Son? 

6 And again, when he bringeth in 
the first-begotten into the world, he 
saith, And let all the angels of God 
worship him. 

7 And of the angels he saith, Who 
maketh his angels spirits, and his 
ministers a flame of Are. 

8 But unto the Son, he saith, Thy 
tin-one, O God, is for ever and ever : 
a sceptre of righteousness is the 
sceptre of thy kingdom ; 

9 Thou hast loved righteousness, 
and hated miquity ; therefore God, 
even thy God, hath anointed thee 
with the oil of gladness above thy 
fellows. 

10 And, Thou, Lord, in the be- 
ginning hast laid the foundation of 
the earth ; and the heavens are the 
works of thine hands. 

1 1 They shall perish ; but thou 
remainest : and they all shall wax 
old as doth a garment ; 

1-2 And as a vesture shalt thou 
fold them up, and they shall be 
changed : but thou art the same, 
and thy years shall not fail. 

13 But to wiiich of the angels said 
he at any time, Sit on my right 
hand, until I make thine enemies 
thy footstool ? 

14 Are they not all m'inistering spi- 
rits, sent forth to minister for them 
who shall be heirs of salvation? 

CH.IPTER II. 
1 We ought to he obedient to Christ Je- 
sus, 5 and that because he vouchsafed 
to take our nature upon him, 14 as it 
teas necessary, 
rPHEREFORE we ought to give] 
I X the more earnest heed to thi 



;/ 



HEBREWS. above the angels, 

hings which we have heard, lesl 
t any time w^e should let theim 
ihp. 

2 For if the word spoken by an-' 
gels was steadfast, and everj'- trans- 
gression and disobedience received 
a just roeompense of reward ; 

3 H ow shall w^e escape, if we V 
g leet so great sarv^at ion ; which j; 

t melirst iDegan to be spoken by 
the Lord, and was confirmed unto^ 
us by them that heard him ; 

God also bearing them witness, 
both with signs and wondei-s, and 
with divers miracles, and gifts ol 
the Holy Ghost, according to his 
own will ? 

5 For unto the angels hath he not 
put in subjection the w^orld to come 
whereof we speak. 

6 But one in a certain place tes 
tified, saying, What is man, that 
thou art mindful of him? or the 
son of man, that thou visitest 
him ? 

7 Thou madest him a little lower 
than the angels ; thou crownedst 
him with glory and honour, and 
didst set him over the works of thy 
hands ; 

8 Thou hast put all things in sub- 
jection under his feet. For in that 
he put all in subjection under liim, 
he left nothing that is not put 
under him. But now we see not 
yet all things put under him : 

9 But we see Jesus, who was 
made a httle lower than the angels 
for the suffering of death, crowned 
with glory and honour ; that he 
by the grace of God should taste 
death for every man. 

10 For it became him, for whom 
are all things, and by whom are 
all things, in bringing many sons 
unto glory, to make the Captain 
of their salvation perfect through 
sufterings. 

11 For both he that sanctifieth, 
and they who are sanctified, are all 
of one : for which cause he is not 
ashamed to call them brethren, 

12 Saying, I will declare thy 
name unto my brethren, in the 
midst of the chm'ch will I sing 
praise unto thee. 

13 And again, I will put my trust 
in him. And again. Behold, I 

1230 



i 



Christ is more CHAPTER IV. 

i and the children which God hath 
given me. 

14 Forasmuch then as the chil- 
dren are partakers of flesh and 
blood, he also himself likewise 
took part of the same ; that through 
death he might destroy him that 
had the power of death, that is, the 
devil ; 

L 15 And deliver them, who, through 
iVear of death, were all their life- 
time subject to bondage. 

16 For verily he took not on him 
the nature of angels ; but he took 
on him the seed of Abraham. 

17 Wherefore in all things it be- 
hooved him to be made like unto 
his brethren ; that he might be a 
merciful and faithful High Priest 
in things pertaining to God, to 
make reconciliation for the suis of 
the people. 

18 For in that he himself hath 
suffered, being tempted, he is able 
to succour them that are tempted. 

CHAPTER in. 

1 CJirist is more worthy than Moses, 7 

therefore if we believe not in him, we 

shall be more worthy punishment than 

hard-hearted 



WHEREFORE, holy brethren, 
partakers of the heavenly 
calling, consider the Apostle and 
High Priest of our profession, Christ 
Jesus ; 

2 Who was faithful to him that 
appointed him, as also Moses was 
faithful in all his house. 

3 For this man was counted wor- 
thy of more glory than Moses, inas- 
much as he who hath builded the 
house, hath more honour than the 
house. 

4 For every house is builded by 
some man ; but he that built all 
things is God. 

b And Moses verily was faithful 
in all his house, as a servant, for a 
testimony of those things which 
were to be spoken after : 

6 But Christ as a Son over his 
own house : whose house are we, 
if we hold fast the confidence, and 
the rejoicmg of the hope firm unto 
the end. 

7 Wherefore, as the Holy Ghost 
saith. To-day if ye will hear his 
voice, 

78 



worthy than Moses 

8 Harden not your hearts, as in 
the provocation, in the day of temp- 
tation in the wilderness : 

9 When your fathers tempted me, 
proved me, and saw my works forty 
years. 

10 Wlierefore I was grieved with 
that generation, and said, They do 
^Iways err in their heart ; and they 
Rave not known my ways. 

11 So I sware in my wrath, They 
shall not enter into my rest. 

12 Take heed, brethren, lest there 
be in any of you an evil heart of 
unbelief, in departing from the hv- 
mg God. 

33 But exhort one another daily, 
while it is called To-day ; lest any 
of you be hardened through the de- 
ceitfuhiess of sin. 

14 For we are made partakers of 
Christ, if we hold the beginning of 
our confidence steadfast unto the 
end ; 

15 While it is said. To-day if ye 
will hear his voice, harden not your 
hearts, as in the provocation. 

16 For some, when they had heard, 
did provoke : howbeit, not all that 
came out of Egypt by Moses. 

17 But with whom was he grieved 
forty years ? was it not with them 
that had sinned, whose carcasses 
fell in the wilderness ? 

18 And to whom sware he that 
they should not enter into his rest, 
but to them that believed not ? 

19 So we see that they could not 
enter in because of unbehef. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 The rest of Christians is attained by 
faith. 12 The power of God's word. 
14 By our High Priest Jesus the Son 
of God, subject to infirmities, but not 
sin, 16 we must and may go boldly to 
the throne of grace. 

LET US therefore fear, lest a pr9m- 
ise being left us of entering into 
his rest, any of you should seem to 
come short of it. 

2 For unto us was the gospel 
preached, as well as unto them: 
but the word preached did not profit 
them, not being mixed with faith 
in them that heard it. 

3 For we which have believed do 
enter into rest, as he said. As I 
have sworn in my wrath, if they 
shall enter into my rest : although 

1231 



The power of God's word, HEBREWS. 



Of Chris fs priesthood. 



the works were finished from the 
foundation of the world. 

4 For he spake in a certain place 
of the seventh day on this wise, 
And God did rest the seventh day 
from all his works. 

5 And in this place again, If they 
shall enter into my rest. 

6 JSeeing therefore it remaineth 
that some must enter therein, and 
they to whom it was first preached 
entered not in because of unbelief : 

7 (Again, he limiteth a certain 
day, saying in David, To-day, af- 
ter so long a time ; as it is said, To- 
day, if ye will hear his voice, har- 
den not your hearts. 

8 For if Jesus had given them 
rest, then would he not afterward 
have spoken of another day. 

9 There remaineth therefore a rest 
to the people of God. 

lU For he that is entered into his 
rest, he also hath ceased from his 
. own works, as God did from his.) 

11 Let us labour therefore to enter 
iiUo that rest, lest any man fall af- 
ter tlie same example of unbelief. 

1-2 For the word of God is quick, 
and powerful, and sharper than 
any two-edged sword, piercing even 
to the dividing asunder of soul and 
spirit, and of the joints and marrow, 
and is a discerner of the thoughts 
and intents of the heart. 

13 Neither is there any creatur^ 
hat is not manifest in his sight: 

but all things are naked and open- 
■ed unto the eyes of him with whony 
[we have to do. ^ 

14 Seeing then that we have a 
great High Priest, that is passed 
into the heavens, Jesus the Son of 
God, let us hold fast our profes- 
sion. 

,15 For we have not an high priest 
hich cannot be touched with the 
feeling of our infirmities : but was 
all points tempted hke as we are,, 
et without sin. 

16 Let us therefore come boldly 
nto the throne of grace, that we^ 
may obtain mercy, and find grac( 
,0 help hi time of need. 
CHAPTER V. 

1 The authority and honour of our Sa- 
viour's priesthood. 11 JVeffligence in 
the knowledge thereof is reproved. 



a 

4 



C 

' n 



% 






FOR every high priest taken from 
among men, is ordained for men 
in things pertaining to God, that 
he may off'er both gifts and sacrifi- 
ces for sins : 

2 Who can have compassion on 
the ignorant, and on them that are 
out of the way ; for that he himself 
also is compassed with infirmity. 

3 And by reason hereof he ought, 
as for the people, so also for him- 
self, to otfer for sins. 

4 And no man taketh this honour 
unto himself, but he that is called 
of God, as was Aaron : 

5 So also Christ glorified not him- 
self to be made an high priest ; but 
he that said unto him. Thou art 
my Son, to-day have I begotten 
thee. 

6 As he saith also in another 
place^ Thou art a priest for ever 
after the order of 3Ielchisedec. 

7 Who in the days of his flesh, 
when he had offered up prayers and 
supplications with strong crying and 
tears unto him that was able to save 
him from death, and was heard in 
that he feared ; 

8 Though he were a Son, yet 
learned he obedience by the things 
which he suff"ered ; 

9 And being made perfect, he be- 
came the author of eternal salva- 
tion unto all them that obey him ; 

10 Called of God an high priest 
after the order of Melchisedec. 

11 Of whom we have many things 
to say, and hard to be uttered, see- 
ing ye are dull of hearing. 

1-2 For wlien for the time ye ought 
to be teachers, ye have need that 
one teach you again which he the 
first principles of the oracles of 
God ; and are become such as have 
need of milk, and not of strong 
neat. 

13 For every one that useth milk, 
is uiLskilful in the word of righte- 
ousness : for he is a babe. 

14 But strong meat belongeth to 
them that are of full age, ev>en 
tliose who by reason of use have 
their senses exercised to discern 
both good and evil. 

CHAPTER VI. 

1 He exhorteth not to fall back from the 

faith, 11 but to be steadfast, 12 diligent i 

123-2 



Ofapostacy, 

[ and patient to wait upon God, 13 be- 
cause God is most sure in his promise. 

THEREFORE leaving the prin- 
ciples of the doctrine of Christ, 
let us go on unto perfection ; not 
1! laying again the foundation of re- 
^ pentance from dead works, and of 
faith toward God, 
2 Of the doctrine of baptisms, and 
of laying on of hands, and of resur- 

• rection of the dead, and of eternal 
judgment. 

' 3 And this will we do, if God per- 
^ mit. 

4 For it is impossible for those 

• v/ho were once enlightened, and 
have tasted of the heavenly gift, 
and were made partakers of the 

L Holy Ghost, 

5 And have tasted the good word 
: of God, and the powers of the world 

to come, 

6 If they shall fall aw^ay, to re- 
new them again unto repentance ; 
seeing they crucify to themselves 
the Son of God afresh, and put 

- him, to an open shame. 

7 For the earth which drinketh in 
the rain that cometh oft upon it, 
and bringeth forth herbs meet for 

■ them by whom it is dressed, receiv- 
eth blessing from God : 

• 8 But that which beareth thorns 
and briers is rejected, and z5 nigh 
unto cLu-sing ; whose end is to be 
burned. 

9 But, beloved, we are pei'suaded 
better things of you, and things 
that accompany salvation, though 
we thus speak. 

10 For God is not unrighteous to 
forget your w^ork and labour of 
love, which ye have shewed toward 
his name, in that ye have minis- 

, tered to the saints, and do minis- 
j ter. 

11 And we desire that every one 
of you do shew the same diligence! 
to the full assurance of hope unto 
the end : 

^ 12 That ye be not slothful, but fol- 
lowers of them who through faith 
and patience inherit the promises. 
13 For when God made i)rom,ise 
to Abraham, because he could 
! swear by no greater, he swaxe by 
1 himself, 
nl4 Saying, Surely blessing 1 will 



CHAPTER Vn. God's promises sure. 

bless thee, and multiplying I will 
multiply thee. 

15 And so, after he had patiently 
endured, he obtained the promise. 

16 For men verily swear by the 
greater : and an oath for confirma- 
tion is to them an end of all strife. 

17 Wherein God, willing more a- 
bundantly to shew unto the heirs of 
promise the immutability of his 
counsel, confirmed it by an oath : 

18 That by two immutable things, 
in which it loas impossible for God 
to lie, we might have a strong con- 
solation, who have fled for refuge 
to lay hold upon the hope set be- 
fore us : 

19 Which hope w^e have as an an- 
chor of the soul, both sure and 
steadfast, and which entereth into 
that within tlie vail ; 

20 Whither the forerunner is for 
us entered, even Jesus, made an 
high priest for ever after the order 
of Melchisedec. 

CHAPTER vn. 

1 Christ Jesus is a priest after the order 

of MelchisedeCi 11 and so, far more 

excellent than the priests of Aaron's 

order. 

FOR this Melchisedec, king of 
Salem, priest of the most high 
God, who met Abraham returning 
from t)ie slaughter of the kings, and 
blessed him ; 

2 To whom also Abraham gave a 
tenth part of all ; first being by in- 
terpretation King of righteousness, f 
knd after that also King of Salem, ' 
which is. King of peace ; 

3 Without father, without mo- 
ther, without descent, having nei- 
ther beginning of days, nor end of 
fife ; but made like unto the Son of 
God ; abideth a priest continually. 

4 Now consider how great this 
man was^ unto whom even the pa- , 
triarch Abraliam gave the tentii of ^: 
^he spoils. f 

5 And verily they that are of the 
sons of Levi, who receive the office 
' if the priesthood, have a command-\ 
. ment to take tithes of the people t 
according lo the law, that is, of 
their brethren, though they come 
out of the loins of Abraham : 

6 But he whose descent is not 
counted from them received tithes 

1233 



'SC 



Tke priesttiGQd HEBREWS. 

of Abraliani, and blessed him that 
had the promises. 

7 And without all contradiction 
the less is blessed ol" the better. 

8 And here men that die receive 
tithes ; but there he recciveth thefn, 
of whom it is witnessed that he liv- 
eth. 

' 9 And as I may so say, Levi also, 
who receiveth tithes, payed tithes 
in Abraham. 



of Christ. 

22 By so much was Jesus made a 
surety of a better testament. 

23 And they truly w^ere many 
priests, because they were not suf- 
fered to continue by reason of 
death : 

2-1 But this 7nan, because he con- 
tinueth ever, hath an michangea- 
ble priestliood. 

Wherefore he is able also to' 

ave them to the uttermost that 



10 For he was yet in the loins of icome unto God by him, seeing he 
his father, when Melchisedec met lever hveth to make intercession for 
him. Vhem. ^ 

11 If therefore perfection were by U 26 For such an high priest became' 
the Levitical priesthood, (for un- |us, who is holy, harmless, unde- 
der it the people received the law,) Ifiled, separate from sinners, and 



what further need was there that 
another priest should rise after tlie 
order of 3Ielchisedec, and not be 
called after the order of Aaron ? 

12 For the priesthood being 
changed, there is made of neces- 
sity a change also of the law. 

13 For iie of whom these things 
are spoken pertaineth to another 
tribe, of which no man gave attend- 
ance at the altar. 

14 For it is evident that our Lord 
sprang out of Juda ; of which tribe 
Moses spake nothing concernuig 
priesthood. 

15 And it is yet far more evident : 
for that after the siraihtude of 
Melchisedec there ariseth another 
priest, 

16 Who is made, not after the law 
of a carnal commandment, but af- 
ter the power of an endless life. 

17 For he testifieth, Thou art a 
priest for ever after the order of 
Melchisedec. 

18 For there is verily a disannul- 
ling of the commandment going be- 
fore, for the weakness and unprofit- 
ableness thereof. 

19 For the law made nothing per- 
fect, but the bringing in of a better 
hope did ; by tlie wlrich we draw 
nigh unto God. 

20 And inasmuch as not without 
an oath he vjas made priest: 

21 (For those priests were made 
witliOut an oath ; but this with an 
oath, by him that said unto him, 
The' Lord sware, and will not re- 
pent. Thou art a priest for ever af- 
ter the order of Melchisedec :) 



made higher than the heavens ; 

27 Who needeth not daily, as those 
high priests, to offer up sacrifice, 
first for his own sins, and then for 
the people's : for this he did once, 
when he offered up himself. 

28 For the law maketh men high 
priests which have infirmity ; but 
t!ie word of the oath, which was 
since the law, makelh the Son, who 
is consecrated for evermore. 

CHx\FrER V'lII. 
1 By the eternal priestkuod of Christ tke 
Levitical -priesthood of Jiaron is abol- 
ished. 7 And the temporid covenant 
with the fathers, by the eternal covenant 
of the gospel. 
JVrOW^ of the things which we 
-L^ have spoken this is the sum : 
We have such an high priest, who 
is set on the right hand of the throne 
of the Majesty in the heavens ; 

2 A minister of the sanctuary, 
and of the true tabernacle, which 
the Lord pitched, and not man. 

3 For every higlr priest is ordained 
to offer gifts' and sacrifices : where- 
fore it is of necessity that this man 
have somewhat also to offer. 

4 For if he were on earth, he 
should not be a priest, seeing that 
there are priests that offer gifts ac- 
cording to the law : 

5 Who serve unto the example 
and shadow of heavenly things, as 
Moses was admonished of (iod 
Vv^hen he was about to make the 
tabernacle : for, See (saith he) that 
thou make all things according to 
the pattern shewed to thee in the 
mount. 

6 But now h&th he obtained a 

J 234 



Sacrijices of the law 

more excellent ministry, by how 
mucli also he is the mediator of a 
v better covenant, which w^as estab- 
: lished upon better promises. 

7 For if that first covenant had 
been faultless, then should no place 

■ have been sought for the second. 

8 For finding fault with them, he 
Baitli, Behold, the days come, saith 
the Lord, when I will make a new 
covenant with the house of Israel 
and with the house of Judah : 

1 9 Not according to the covenant 

that I made with their fathers, in 

'■ the day when I took them by the 

■ hand to lead them oat of the land 
1. of Egypt ; because they continued 

not m my covenant, and I regard- 
e ed them not, saith the Lord. 
, 10 For this is the covenant that I 
1 will make with the house of Israel, 
, after tliose days, saith the Lord ; I 

will put my laws into their mind, 
I and write them in their hearts : and 
;; I will be to them a God, and they 

• shall be to me a people : 
6 11 And they shall not teach every 

man his neighbour, and every man 
his brother, saying, Know the 
Lord : for all shall know me, from 

; the least to the greatest. 

I 12 For I will be merciful to their 
unrighteousness, and their sins and 

^ their iniquities will I remember no 
more. 

[ 13 In that he saith, A new cove- 

- nant, he hath made the first old. 
Now that which decayeth and wax- 

, eth old, is ready to vanish away. 

CHAPTER IX. 

f 1 TTie description of the rites and bloody 
sacrifices of the law, 11 far inferior to 
the dignitu and -perfection of the blood 

I and sacrifice of Christ. 

THEN verily the first covenant 
had also ordinances of divine 
; service, and a worldly sanctuary. 

• 2 For there was a tabernacle 
made ; the first wherein was the 
candlestick, and the table, and the 

; shew-bread ; which is called the 
sanctuary. 
3 And after the second vail, the 

' tabernacle which is called the Ho- 
liest of all ; 

: 4 Which had the golden censer, 
and the ark of the covenant overlaid 

i round about with gold, wherein was 



CHAPTER IX. inferior to that of Christ, 

the golden pot that had manna, 
and Aaron's rod that budded, and 
the tables of the covenant ; 

5 And over it the cherubims of 
glory shadowing the mercy-seat ; of 
which we cannot now speak partic 
ularly. 

6 Now when these things were 
thus ordained, the priests went al- 
ways into the first tabernacle, ac- 
complishing the service of God : 

7 But into the second went the 
high priest alone once every year, 
not without blood, which he offered 
for himself, and for the errors of 
the people : 

8 The Holy Ghost this signify- 
ing, that the way into the holiest 
of all was not yet made manifest, 
while as the first tabernacle was yet 
standing : 

9 Which was a figure for the time 
then present, in which were offered 
both gifts and sacrifices, that could 
not make him that did the service 
perfect, as pertaining to the con- 
science ; 

10 Which stood only in meats and 
drinks, and divers washings, and 
carnal ordinances, imposed o?i them 
until the time of reformation. 

11 But Christ being come an high 
priest of good things to come, by 
a greater and more perfect taber- 
nacle, not made with hands, that 
is to say, not of this building ; 

12 Neither by the blood of goats 
and calves, but by his own blood, he 
entered in once into the holy place, 
having obtauied eternal redemp- 
tion/or us. 

13 For if the blood of bulls and 
of goats, and the ashes of an heifer 
sprinkling the unclean, sanctifieth 
to the purifying of the flesh : 

14 How much more shall the blood 
of Christ, who through the eternal 
Spirit offered himself without spot 
to God, purge your conscience from 
dead works to serve the living God ? 

15 And for this cause he is the 
mediator of the new testament, that 
by means of death, for the redemp- 
tion of the transgressions that were 
under the first testament, they 
which are called might receive the 
promise of eternal inheritance. 

16 For where a testament is, there 
1235 



The superiority of 

must also of necessity be the death 
of the testator. 

17 For a testament is of force 
after men are dead : otherwise it 
is of no strength at all while the 
testator liveth. 

18 Whereupon neither the first 
testament was dedicated without 
blood. 

19 For when Moses had spoken 
every precept to all the people ac- 
cording to the law, he took the 
blood of calves and of goats, with 
water, and scarlet wool, and hys- 
sop, and sprinkled both the book 
and all the people, 

20 Saying, This is the blood of 
the testament which God hath en- 
joined unto you. 

21 3Ioreover, lie sprinkled with 
blood both the tabernacle, and all 
the vessels of the ministry. 

22 And almost all things are by 
the law purged with blood; and 
without shedding of blood is no re- 
mission. 

23 It was therefore necessary that 
the patterns of things in the hea- 
vens should be purified with these ; 
but the heavenly things themselves 
with better sacrifices than these. 

24 For Christ is not entered into 
the holy places made with hands, 
which are the figures of the true ; 
but into heaven itself, now to ap- 
pear in the presence of God for us : 

25 Nor yet that he should offer 
himself often, as the high priest 
entereth into the holy place every 
year with blood of others ; 

26 For then must he often have 
suffered since the foundation of the 
world : but now once in the end 
of the world hath he appeared to put 
away sin by the sacrifice of himself. 

27 And as it is appointed unto men 
once to die, but after this the judg- 
ment : 

28 So Christ was once offered to 
bear the sins of many; and unto 
them that look for him shall he ap- 
pear the second time without sin 
unto salvation. 

CHAPTER X. 
1 Tlie weakness of the law sacrifices. 10 
The sacrifice of Christ's body once 
offered, 14 for ever hath taken away 
sins. 19 ^n exhortation to hold fasrt the 
faitfi. with patience and t/ianks giving. 



HEBREWS. the sacrijice oj Christ 

FOR the law having a shadow 
of good things to come, and 
not the very image of the things, 
can never with those sacrifices 
which they offered year by year 
continually, make the comers there- 
unto perfect. 

2 For then would they not have 
ceased to be oflfered? because that 
the worshippers once purged should 
have had no more conscience of sins. 

3 But in those sacrifices there 
a remembrance again made of sins 
every year. 

4 For it is not possible that the 
blood of bulls and of goats should 
take away sins. 

5 Wherefore, when he cometh in- 
to the world, he saith. Sacrifice 
and offering thou wouldest not, but 
a body hast thou prepared me : 

6 In burnt-offerings and sacrifices 
for sin thou hast had no pleasure. 

7 Then said I, Lo, I come (in the 
volume of the book it is written of 
me) to do thy will, O God. 

8 Above, when he said. Sacrifice 
and off'ering and burnt-off'erings and 
offering for sin thou wouldest not, 
neither hadst pleasure therein ; 
which are ofiered by the law ; 

9 Then said he, Lo, I come to do 
thy will, O God. He taketh av/ay 
the fii-st, that he may establish the 
second. 

10 By the which will we are sanc- 
tified through the oflfering of the 
body of Jesus Christ once for all. 

11 And every priest standeth daily 
ministering and offering oftentimes 
the same sacrifices, which can 
never take away sins : 

12 But tliis man, after he had of- 
fered one sacrifice for sins, for ever 
sat dovvii on the right hand of God ; 

13 From henceforth expecting till 
his enemies be made his footstool. 

14 For by one offering he hath per- 
fected for ever them that are sanc- 
tified. 

15 Whereof the Holy Ghost also 
is a witness to us : for after that he 
had said before, 

16 This is the covenant that 1 
will make with them after those 
days, saith the Lord ; I will put my 
laws into their hearts, and in their 
mmds will I write them ; 

1236 



An exhortation to 

17 And their sins and iniquities 
will I remember no more. 

18 Now, where remission of these 
15, there is no more offering for sin. 

19 Having therefore, brethren, 
boldness to enter into the holiest 
by the blood of Jesus, 

20 By a new and living way, 
whicli he hath consecrated for us, 
through the vail, that is to say, his 
flesh ; 

21 And having an high priest 
over the house of God ; 

22 Let us draw near with a true 
heart, in full assurance of faith, 
having our hearts sprinkled from 
an evil conscience, and our bodies 
washed with pure water. 

23 Let us hold fast the profession 
of our faith without wavering ; for 
he is faithful tliat promised : 

24 And let us consider one another, 
to provoke unto love, and to good 
works : 

25 Not forsaking the assembling 
of ourselves together, as the manner 
of some is ; but exhorting one an- 
other ; and so much the more, as ye 
see the day approaching. 

26 For if we sin wilfully after that 
we have received the knowledge of 
the truth, there remaineth no more 
sacrifice for sins, 

27 But a certain fearful looking 
for of judgment and fiery indigna- 
tion, which shall devour the adver- 
saries. 

28 He that despised Moses' law, 
died without mercy mider two or 
three witnesses : 

29 Of how much sorer punish- 
ment, suppose ye, shall he be 
thought worth V, who hath trodden 
under foot the Son of God, and 
hath counted the blood of the cov- 
enant, wherewith he was sancti- 
fied, an unlioly thing, and hath 
done despite unto the Spirit of 
grace 1 

30 For we know him that hath 
said, Vengeance helongeth unto me, 
1 will recompense, saith the Lord. 

A.nd again, The Lord shall judge 
his people. 

21 It is a fearful thing to fall into 
the hands of the living God. 

32 But call to remembrance the 
former days, in which, after ye 



CHAPTER XL steadfast faith, c^c. 

were illuminated, ye endured a 



great fight of afflictions ; 

33 Partly, while ye were made 
a gazing-stock both by reproaciies 
and afflictions ; and partly, while 
ye became companions of them 
that were so used. 

34 For ye had compassion of me 
in my Bonds, and took joyfully 
the spoiling of your goods, know- 
ing in yourselves that ye have m 
heaven a better and an enduring 
substance. 

35 Cast not away therefore your 
confidence, which hath great re- 
compense of reward. 

36 For ye have need of patience, 
that, after ye have done the will of 
God, ye might receive the promise. 

37 For yet a little while, and he 
that shall come will come, and will 
not tarry. 

38 Now the just shall live by 
faith : but if any man draw back, 
my soul shall have no pleasure in 
him. 

39 But we are not of them who 
draw back unto perdition ; but of 
them that beheve to the saving of 
the soul. 

CHAPTER XT. 
1 What faith is. Q Without faith loe can- 
not -plcnse God. 7 The worthy fruits 
thereof in the fathers of old time. 

NOW faith is the substance of 
things hoped for, the evidence 
of things not seen : 

2 For " by it the elders obtained a 
good report. 

3 Through faith we understand 
that the worlds were framed by the 
word of God, so that things which 
are seen were not made of things 
which do appear. 

4 By faith Abel offered unto God 
a more excellent sacrifice than 
Cain, by which he obtained wit- 
ness that he was righteous, God 
testifying of his gifts : and by it he 
being dead yet speaketh. 

5 By faith Enoch was translated, 
that "he should not see death ;and 
was not found, because God had 
translated him : for before his 
translation he had this testimony, 
that he pleased God. 

6 But without faith it is impos- 
sible to please him: for he that 

1237 



The fruits of faith HEBREWS, in the fathers of old time. 

18 Of whom it was said. That 
in Isaac shall thy seed be called : 

19 Accounting that God was able 
to raise him up, even from the 
dead ; from whence also he receiv- 
ed liim m a figure. 

20 By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and 
Esau concerning things to come. 

21 By faith Jacob, when he was a 
dj-ing, blessed both the sons of Jo- 
seph ; and worshipped, leaning up- 
on the top of liis staff. 

22 By faith Joseph, when he died, 
made mention of the departing of 
the cliildren of Israel ; and gave 
commandment concerning his 
bones. 

23 By faith Moses, when he was 
born, was hid three months of his 
parents, because they saw he was a 
proper child ; and they were not 
afraid of the king's commandment. 

24 By faith jMoses, when he was 
come to years, refused to be called 
the son of Pharaoh's daughter ; 

25 Choosing rather to suffer afflic- 
tion with the people of God, than 
to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a 
season ; 

26 Esteeming the reproach of 
Christ greater riches than the trea- 
sures in Egypt : for he had respect 
unto the recompense of the reward. 

27 By faith he forsook Egypt, not 
fearing the wrath of the king : for 
he endured, as seeing him who is 
invisible. 

28 Through faith he kept the pass- 
over, and the sprinkling of blood, 
lest he that destroyed the fiM-born 
should touch them. 

29 By faith they passed through 
the Red sea as by dry land : which 
the Egyptians assaying to do were 
drowmed. 

30 By faith the walls of Jericho 
fell down, after they were compass- 
ed about seven days. 

31 By faith the harlot Rahab 
perished not with them that believ- 
ed not, when she had received the 
spies with peace. 

32 And what shall I more say? 
for the time would fail me to tell 
of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of 
Samson, and of Jephthae, of Da- 
vid also, and Samuel, and of the 
prophets : 

1238 



Cometh to God must believe that 
he is, and that he is a rewarder of 
them that diligently seek him. 

7 By faith Noah, being warned of 
God of things not seen as yet, 
moved with fear, prepared an ark 
to the saving of his house ; by the 
which he condemned the world, 
and became heir of the righteous- 
ness which is by faith. 

8 By faith Abraham, when he 
was called to go out into a place 
which he should after receive for an 
inheritance, obeyed ; and he went 
out not knowing whither he went. 

9 By faith he sojourned in the land 
of promise, as in a strange country, 
dwelling in tabernacles with Isaac 
and Jacob, the hens with him of 
the same promise : 

10 For he looked for a city which 
hath foundations, whose builder 
and maker is God. 

11 Through faith also Sarah her- 
self received strength to conceive 
seed, and was delivered of a child 
when she was past age, because 
she judged him faithful who had 
promised. 

12 Therefore sprang there even of 
one, and him as good as dead, so 
many as the stars of the sky in 
multitude, and as the sand which 
is by the sea-sliore innumerable. 

13 These all died in faith, not 
having received the promises, but 
having seen them afar off, and 
were persuaded of them, and em- 
braced the?n, and confessed that 
they were strangers and pilgrims 
on the earth. 

14 For they that say such things 
declare plainly that they seek a 
country. 

15 And truly, if they had been 
mindful of that country from 
whence they came out, they might 
have had opportunity to have re- 
turned. 

16 But now they desire a better 
country, that is, an heavenly: 
wherefore God is not ashamed to 
be called their God : for he hath 
prepared for them a city. 

17 By faith Abraham, when he 
was tried, offered up Isaac : and 
he that had received the promises 
offered up his only begotten son. 



^ The benejit of CHAPTER XII. 

33 Who through faith subdued 
kingdoms, wrought righteousness, 
obtained promises, stopped the 
mouths of Hons, 

34 Quenched the violence of fire, 
escaped tiie edge of the sword, out 
of weakness were made strong, 
waxed vahant in fight, turned to 
flight the armies of the ahens. 

35 Women received their dead 
raised to hfe again : and others 
were tortured, not accepting dehv- 
erance ; that they might obtain a 
better resurrection : 

36 And others had trial of cruel 
mockings and scourgings, yea, 
moreover of bontls and imprison- 
ment : 

37 They were stoned, they were 
sawn asunder, were tempted, were 
slain with the sword : they wan- 
dered about in sheep-skins, and goat- 
skins ; being destitute, afflicted, tor- 
mented ; 

38 (Of whom the world was not 
worthy :) they wandered in deserts, 
and in mountains, and in dens and 
caves of the earth. 

39 And these all, having obtained 
a good report through faith, receiv- 
ed not the promise : 

40 God having provided some bet- 
ter thing for us, that they without 
us should not be made perfect. 

CHAPTER XII. 

I An exhortation to constant faith, va- 

tience, and godliness. 22 A cormnenda- 

tion of the new testament above the old. 

WHEREFORE, seeing we also 
are compassed about with so 
great a cloud of witnesses, let us 
lay aside every weight, and the sin 
which doth so easily beset us^ and 
let us run with patience the race 
that is set before us, 

2 Looking unto Jesus the author 
and finisher of our faith ; who, for 
the joy that was set before him, 
endured the cross, despising the 
shame, and is set down at the right 
hand of the throne of God. 

3 For consider him that endured 
such contradiction of sinners a- 
gainst himself, lest ye be wearied 
and faint in your minds. 

4 Ye have not yet resisted mito 
blood, striving against sin. 

5 And ye have forgotten the ex- 



God^s chastisements. 



hortation which speaketh unto you 
as unto children, My son, despise 
not thou the chastening of the 
Lord, nor faint when thou art re- 
buked of him : 

6 For whom the Lord loveth he 
chasteneth, and scourgeth every 
son whom he receiveth. 

7 If ye endure chastening, God 
dealeth with you as with sons : for 
what son is he whom the father 
chasteneth not ? 

8 But if ye be without chastise- 
ment, whereof all are partakers, 
then are ye bastards, and not sons. 

9 Furthermore, we have had fa- 
thers of our flesh which corrected 
us, and Vv^e gave them reverence : 
shall we not much rather be in sub- 
jection unto the Father of spirits, 
and live ? 

10 For they verily for a few days 
chastened us after their own plea- 
sure ; but he for our profit, that we 
might be partakers of his holiness. 

11 Now no chastening for the pres- 
ent seemeth to be joyous, but griev- 
ous : nevertheless, afterward it yield- 
eth the peaceable fruit of righteous- 
ness unto them which are exercised 
thereby. 

12 wherefore lift up the hands 
which hang down, and the feeble 
knees ; 

13 And make straight paths for 
your feet, lest that which is lame 
be turned out of the way ; but let 
it rather be healed. 

14 Follow peace with all men, and 
holiness, without which no man 
shall see the Lord : 

15 Looking diligently, lest any 
man fail of the grace of God ; lest 
any root of bitterness springing up, 
trouble you, and thereby many be 
defiled ; 

16 Lest there be any fornicator, 
or profane person, as Esau, who for 
one moi'sel of meat sold his birth- 
right. 

17 For ye know how that after- 
ward, when he would have inherit- 
ed the blessing, he was rejected : for 
he found no place of repentance, 
though he sought it carefully with 
teal's. 

18 For ye are not come unto tlie 
mount that might be touched, and 

1239 



Privileges of the gospeL HEBREWS. 

that burned with fire, nor unto 
blackness, and darkness, and tem- 
pest, 

19 And the sound of a trumpet, 
and the voice of words ; which 
voice they that heard, entreated 
that the word should not be spoken 
to them any more : 

20 (For they could not endure that 
which was commanded, And if so 
much as a beast touch the moun- 
tain, it shall be stoned, or tlirust 
through with a dart : 

21 And so terrible was the sight, 
that Moses said, I exceedingly fear 
and quake :) 

22 But ye are come unto mount 
Sion, and unto the city of the living 
God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and 
to an iimumerable company of an- 
gels, 

23 To the general assembly and 
church of the first-born, which are 
written in heaven , and to God the 
Judge of all, and to the spirits of 
just men made perfect, 

24 And to Jesus the Mediator of 
the new covenant, and to the blood 
of sprinkling, that speaketh better 
things than that of Abel. 

25 !See that ye refuse not him that 
speaketh. For if they escaped not 
who refused him that spake on earth, 
much more shall not we escape^ if 
we turn away from him that speak- 
eth from heaven : 

26 \\hose voice then shook the 
earth : but now he hath promised, 
saying. Yet once more I shake not 
the earth only, but also heaven. 

27 And this word^ Yet once more, 
signifieth tlie removing of those 
things that are shaken, as of things 
that are made, that those things 
which cannot be shaken may re- 
inain. 

28 Wherefore we receiving a king- 
dom which cannot be moved, let us 
have grace, whereby we may ser\'e 
God acceptably, with reverence and 
godly fear ; 

29 For our God is a consuming 
fire. 

CHAPTER Xin. 
I Divers admonitions , as to charity, 4 to 
honest life, 5 to avoid covetousness, 7 
to regard God's preachers, 9 to take 
heed of strange doctrines, 10 to confess 
Christ, 16 to give alins, 17 to obey sov- 



Divers exhortations. 
30 



enwrs, 18 to pray for the apostle. 

The conclusion. 

LET brotherly love contiiiue. 
2 Be not forgetful to entertain 
strangers : for thereby some have 
entertained angels unawares. 

3 Remember them that are in 
bonds, as bound with them ; and 
them which sufler adversity, as be- 
ing youreelves also in the body. 

4 Marriage is honourable in all, 
and the bed unde filed : but whore- 
mongers and adulterers God will 
judge. 

5 Let your conversation he with- 
out covetousness ; and he content 
with such things as ye have : for he 
hath said, I will never leave thee, 
nor forsake thee. 

6 So that we may boldly say, The 
Lord is my helper, and I will not 
fear what man shall do unto me. 

7 Remember them which have the 
rule over you, who have spoken 
unto you the word of God : whose 
faith follow, considering the end of 
their conversation : 

8 Jesus Christ the same yesterday, 
and to-day, and for ever. 

9 Be not carried about with divers 
and strange doctrines : for it is a 
good thing that the heart be estab- 
lished with grace ; not with meats, 
which have not profited them that 
have been occupied therein. 

10 We have an altar, whereof they 
have no right to eat which serve 
the tabernacle. 

11 For the bodies of those beasts, 
whose blood is brought into the 
sanctuary by the high priest for sin, 
are burned without the camp. 

12 Wherefore Jesus also, that he 
might sanctify the people v%^ith his 
own blood, sufi'ered without the 
gate. 

13 Let us go forth therefore unto 
him without the camp, bearmg his 
reproach. 

14 For here have we no continuing 
city, but we seek one to come. 

35 By him therefore let us ofier the 
sacrifice of praise to God continu- 
ally, that is, the fruit of our hps, 
giving thanks to his name. 

16 But to do good, and to commu- 
nicate, forget not : for with such 
sacrifices God is well pleased. 
1240 



Of patience. CHAPTER I. 

17 Obey them that have the rule 
over you, and submit youi-selves : 
for they watch for your souls, as 
they that must give account, that 
they may do it with joy, and not 
>vith grief: for that is unprofitable 
for you. 

18 Pray for us : for we trust we 
have a good conscience, in all things 
willing to live honestly. 

19 But I beseech you the rather 
to do this, that I may be restored to 
you the sooner. 

20 Now the God of peace, that 
brought again from the dead our 
Lord Jesus, that great Shepherd of 
the sheep, through the blood of the 
everlasting covenant, 

21 Make you perfect in every 



Of temptation. 

good work, to do his will, working 
in you that which is well-pleasing 
in his sight, through Jesus Christ"; 
to him he glory for ever and ever 
Amen. 

22 And I beseech you, brethren, 
suffer the word of exhortation : for 
I have written a letter mito you in 
few words. 

23 Know ye, that our brother Ti- 
mothy is set at liberty ; with whom, 
if he come shortly, I will see you. 

24 Salute all them that have the 
rule over you, and all the saints 
They of Italy salute you. 

25 Grace he with you all. Amen. 

IT Written to the Hebrews from 
Italy, by Timothy. 



IT THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 



CHAPTER L 

1 We are to rejoice under the cross, 5 
to ask vcLtience of God, 13 ajid in our 
trials not to impute our weakness, or 
sins, unto him, 19 but rather to heark- 
en to the word, to meditate in it, and to 
do thereafter. 26 Otherwise men may 
seem, but never be truly religious, 

JAMES, a seiTant of God and 
of the Lord Jesus Christ, to the 
twelve tribes which are scattered 
abroad, greeting. 

2 My brethren, count it all joy 
when ye fall into divers tempta- 
tions ; 

3 Knowing this, that the trying of 
your faith worketh patience. 

4 But let patience have her per- 
fect work, that ye may be perfect 
and entire, wanting nothing. 

5 If any of you lack wisdom, let 
him ask of God, that giveth to all 
men liberally, and upbraideth not ; 
and it shall be given him. 

6 But let him ask in faith, nothing 
v/avering. For he that wavereth is 
like a wave of the sea driven with 
the wind and tossed. 

7 For let not that man think that 
he shall receive any thing of the 
Lord. 

8 A double-minded man is un- 
stable in all his ways. 

9 Let the brother of low degree 
rejoice in that he is exalted ; 



JAMES. 

10 But the rich, in that he is made 
low : because as the flower of the 
grass he shall pass away. 

1 1 For the sun is no sooner risen 
with a burning heat, but it wither- 
eth the grass, and the flower there- 
of falleth, and the grace of the 
fashion of it perisheth : so also shall 
the rich man fade away in his 
ways. 

12 Blessed is the man that en- 
dureth temptation : for when he is 
tried, he shall receive the crown 
of life, which the Lord hath prom- 
ised to them that love him. 

13 Let no man say when he is 
tempted, I am tempted of God : for 
God cannot be tempted with evil, 
neither tempteth he any man : 

14 But every man is tempted, 
when he is drawn away of his own 
lust, and enticed. 

15 Then, when lust hath con- 
ceived, it bringeth forth sin ; and 
sin, when it is finished, brmgeth 
forth death. 

16 Do not err, my beloved bre- 
thren. 

17 Every good gift and every per- 
fect gift is from above, and cometh 
down from the Father of lights, 
with whom is no variableness, nei- 
ther shadow of tmiiing. 

18 Of his own will begat he us 
1241 



The poor are not 

with the word of truth, that we 
should be a kind of first-fruits of his 
creatures. 
19 Wherefore, my beloved bre- 
thren, let every man be swift to 
hear, slow to speak, slow to wrath : 



JAMES. to be despised. 

Stand thou there, or sit here under 
my footstool : 

4 Are ye not then partial in youi- 
selves, and are become judges of 
evil thoughts? 

5 Hearken, my beloved brethren. 



20 For the wrath of man worketh i Hath not God chosen the poor of 



not the righteousness of God. 

21 Wherefore lay apart all filthi- 
ness, and superflurty of naughtiness, 
and receive with meekness the in- 
grafted word, which is able to save 
your souls. 

22 But be ye doers of the word, 
and not hearers only, deceiving 
your own selves. 

23 For if any be a hearer of the 
word, and not a doer, he is like 
unto a man beholding his natural 
face in a glass : 

24 For he beholdeth himself, and 
goeth his way, and straightway for- 
getteth what manner of man he was. 

25 But whoso looketh into the 
perfect law of liberty, and contin- 
uetli therein^ he being not a for- 
getful hearer, but a doer of the 
work, this man shall be blessed in 
his deed. 

26 If any man among you seem 
to be religious, and bridleth not his 
tongue, but deceiveth his own 
heart, this man's religion is vain. 

27 Pure religion and undeliled 
before God and the Father is this. 
To visit the fatherless and widows 
in their affliction, and to keep him- 
self mispotted from the world. 

CHAPTER II. 
1 It is not agreeable to Christian pro- 
fession to regard the rich, and to de- 
spise the poor brethren : Yd rather we 
are to be loving, and merciful : 14 and 
not to boast of faith where no deeds are, 
17 which is but a dead faith, 19 the 
faith of devils, 21 and not of Abraham, 
25 and Rahab. 

MY brethren, have not the faith 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Lord of glory, with respect of per- 
sons. 

2 For if there come unto your as- 
sembly, a man with a gold ring, in 
goodly apparel, and there come in 
also a poor man in ^ile raiment ; 

3 And ye have respect to him 
that weafeth the gay clothing, and 
say unto him, Sit thou here in a 
good place; and say to the poor, 



I this world rich in faith, and heirs 
of the kingdom which he hatli pro- 
m^ised to them that love him ? 

6 But ye have despised the poor. 
Do not rich men oppress you, and 
draw you before the judgment- 
seats ? 

7 Do not they blaspheme that wor- 
thy name by the which ye are 
called ? 

8 If ye fidfil the royal law accord- 
ing to the scripture. Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself, ye do 
well : 

9 But if ye have respect to per- 
sons, ye commit sin, and are con- 
vincecl of the law as transgi'essors. 

10 For wiiosoever shall keep the 
whole law, and yet offend in one 
point, he is guilty of all. 

11 For he that said, Do not com- 
mit adultery ; said also, Do not kill. 
Now if thou commit no adultery, 
yet if thou kill, thou art become a 
transgressor of the law. 

12 So speak ye, and so do, as they 
that shall be judged by the law 6i 
liberty. 

13 For he shall have judgment 
without mercy that hath shewed 
no mercy ; and mercy rejoiceth a- 
gainst judgment. 

14 What doth it profit, my bre- 
thren, though a man say he hath 
faith, and have not works? can 
faith save him ? 

15 If a brother or sister be naked, 
and destitute of daily food, 

16 And one of you say unto them. 
Depart in peace, be ye wanned and 
filled ; notwithstanding ye give 
them not those thmgs which are 
needful to the body ; what doth it 
profit ? 

17 Even so faith, if it hath not 
works, is dead, being alone. 

18 Yea, a man may say, Thou 
hast faith, and I have works : shew 
me thy faith without thy works, 
and I will shew thee my faith by 
my works. 

1242 



The difficulty and duty CHAPTER IV. of governing the tongue. 

19 Thou believest that there is one j vdiole body, and setteth on fire the 
God ; tliou doest well : the devils ' course of nature ; and it is set on 



also believe, and tremble. 

20 But wilt thou know, O vain 
man, that faith without works is 
dead ? 

21 Was not Abraham our father 
justified by works, when he had 



fire of hell. 

7 For every kind of beasts, and of 
birds, and of serpents, and of things 
in the sea, is tamed, and hath been 
tamed, of mankind : 

8 But the tongue can no man 



offered Isaac his son upon the altar? : tame ; it is an unruly evil, full of 
22 Seest thou how faith vrought i deadly poison. 



with his works, and by works was 
faith made perfect '^ 



9 Therewith bless we God, even 
the Father ; and therewith cui'se 



23 And the scripture was fulfilled, ! we men, which are made after the 



which saith, Abraham believed 
God, and it was imputed unto him 
for righteousness : and he was call- 
ed the Friend of God. 

24 Ye see then how that by worlds 
a man is justified, and not by faith 
only. 

25 Likewise also was not Rahab 
the liarlot justified by works, when 
she had received the messengers, 
and had sent them out another way ? 

26 For as the body without the 
spirit is dead, so faith without works 
is dead also. 

CHAPTER III. 
1 We are not rashly or arrogantly to re- 
prove others : 5 but rather to bridle the 
tongue, a little member^ bat a powerful 
instrument of much good, and great 
harm. 13 They icho be truly wise be 
mild, and peaceable, without envying, 
and strife. 

MY brethren, be not many mas- 
ters, knowing that we shall re- 
ceive the greater condemnation, 

2 For in many things we orf'end all. 
If any man offend not in word, the 
same' is a perfect man, and able 
also to bridle the whole body. 

3 Behold, we put bits in the horses' 
mouths, that they may obey us ; 
and we turn about their whole 
body. 

4 Behold also the ships, which, 
though they be so great, and are 
driven of fierce winds, yet are they 
turned about with a very small 
helm, wiiithei-soever the governor 
hsteth. 

5 Even BO the tongue is a little 
member, and boasteth great things. 
Behold, liow great a matter a little 
fire kindleth ! 

G And the tongue is a fire, a world 
of iniquity : so is the tongue among 
oui members, that it defiieth the 



similitude of God. 

10 Out of the same mouth pro- 
ceedeth blessing and cursing. My 
brethren, these things ought not so 
to be. 

11 Doth a fountain send forth at 
the same place sweet water and 
bitter ? 

12 Can the fig-tree, my brethren, 
bear olive-berries? either a vine, 
figs ? so can no fountain both yield 
salt water and fresh. 

13 Who is a wise man and endued 
with knowledge among you ? let 
him shew out of a good conversa- 
tion his works with meekness ot 
wisdom. 

14 But if ye have bitter envying 
and strife in your hearts, glory not, 
and lie not against the truth. 

15 This wisdom descendeth not 
from above, but is earthly, sensual, 
devilish. 

16 For where envying and strife 
is, there is confusion and every evil 
work. 

17 But the wisdom that is from 
above is first pure, then peaceable, 
gentle, and easy to be entreated, 
full of mercy and good fruits, with- 
out partiality, and without hypocri- 
sy. 

18 And the fruit of righteousness 
is sown in peace of them that make 
peace. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 We are to strive against covetousness, 
4 intemperance, 5 pride, 11 detraction, 
and rash judgment of others : 13 and 
not to be confident in the good success of 
worldly bitsiness, but mindful ever of 
the uncertainty of this life, to commit 
ourselves and all our affairs to God's 
providence. 

rR03I whence come wars and 
fightings among you? come 
1243 



OJ covetcusnesSf 4'C- 

they not hence, even of your lusts 

that war in your members ? 

2 Ye lust and have not : ye kill, 
and desire to have, and cannot ob- 
tain : ye fight and war, yet ye have 
not, because ye ask not. 

3 Ye ask, and receive not, because 
ye ask amiss, that ye may consume 
it upon your lusts. 

4 Ye adulterers and adulteresses, 
know ye not that the friendship of 
tile world is enmity with God ? who- 
soever therefore will be a friend of 
the world is the enemy of God. 

5 Do ye thmk that the scripture 
saith in vain, The spirit that dwell- 
eth in us lusteth to envy ? 

6 But he giveth more grace. 
Wherefore he saith, God resisteth 
the proud, but giveth grace unto the 
humble. 

7 Submit yourselves therefore to 
God. Resist the devil, and he will 
flee from you. 

8 Draw nigh to God, and he will 
draw nigh to you. Cleanse your 
hands, ye sinners, and purify your 
hearts, ye double-minded. 

9 Be afflicted, and mourn, and 
weep : let your laughter be turned 
to mourning, and your joy to heavi- 
ness. 

10 Humble yourselves in the sight 
of the Lord, and he shall lift you up. 

11 Speak not evil one of another, 
brethren. He that speaketh evil of 
his brother, and judgeth his brother, 
speaketh evil of the law, and judg- 
eth the law: but if thou judge the 
law", thou art not a doer of the law, 
but a judge. 

12 There is one lawgiver, who is 
able to save, and to destroy : wiio 
art thou that judgest another? 

13 Go to now, ye that say. To- 
day or to-morrow we will go into 
such a city, and continue there a 
year, and buy, and sell, and get gain : 

14 Whereas ye know not what 
shall be on the morrow. For what 
is your hfe? It is even a vapoui", 
that appeareth for a little time, and 
then vanisheth away. 

15 For that ye ought to say, If the 
Lord will, we shall hve, and do this, 
or that. 

16 But now ye rejoice in your 
boastings : all such rejoicing is evil. 



JAMES. Patience commended. 

17 Therefore to him that knoweth 
to do good, and doeth it not, to him 
it is sin. 

CHAPTER V. 

1 Wicked rich men are to fear God's ven- 
geance. 7 IVe ought to be patient iv 
afflictions, after the example of the 
prophets, and Job : 12 to forbear swear- 
ing, 13 to vray in adversity, to sing in 
prosperity : 16 to acknowledge mutually 
our several faults, to pray one for an- 
other, 19 and to reduce a straying bro- 
ther to the truth. 

GO to now, ye rich men, weep 
and howl for your miseries that 
shall come upon you, 

2 Your riches are corrupted, and 
your garments are moth-eaten. 

3 Yoiu: gold and silver is canker- 
ed ; and the rust of them shall be 
a witness against you, and shall eat 
your flesh as it were fire. Ye have 
heaped treasure together for the last 
days. 

4 Behold, the hire of the labour- 
ers who have reaped down yom* 
fields, which is of you kept back 
by fraud, crieth ; and the cries of 
them which have reaped are en- 
tered into the ears of the Lord of 
Sabaoth. 

5 Ye have lived in pleasure on the 
earth, and been wanton ; ye have 
nourished your hearts, as in a day 
of slaughter. 

6 Ye have condemned and killed 
the just ; and he doth not resist you. 

7 Be patient therefore, brethren, 
unto the coming of the Lord. Be- 
hold, the husbandman w^aiteth for 
the precious fruit of the earth, and 
hath long patience for it, until he 
receive the early and latter rain. 

8 Be ye also patient ; stablish your 
hearts : for the coming of the Lord 
draweth nigh. 

9 Grudge not one against another, 
brethren, lest ye be condemned : 
behold, the Judge standeth before 
the door. 

10 Take, my brethren, the pro- 
phets, who have spoken in the name 
of the Lord, for an example of suf- 
fering affliction, and of patience. 

11 Behold, we count them happy 
which endure. Ye have heard of 
the patience of Job, and have seen 
the end of the Lord ; that the Lord 
is very pitiful, and of tender mercy. 

1244 



ExhortatiGn to 

i 12 But above all things, my bre- 
i;hren, swear not, neither by hea- 
ven, neither by the earth, neither 
3y any other oath : but let your 
fea, be yea ; and your nay, nay ; 
lest ye fall into condemnation. 

13 Is any among you afflicted ? let 
him pray. Is any merry ? let him 
sing psalms. 

14 Is any sick among you ? let him 
call for the elders of the church ; 
and let them pray over him, anoint- 
ing him with oil in the name of the 
Lord : 

15 And the prayer of faith shall 
save the sick, and the Lord shall 
raise him up ; and if he have com- 
mitted sins, they shall be forgiven 
him. 

16 Confess your faults one to an- 
other, and pray one for another. 



CHAPTER I. pray in affiiction 

that ye may be healed. The effec- 
tual fervent prayer of a righteous 
man availeth much. 

17 Elicis was a man subject to like 
passions as we are, and he prayed 
earnestly that it might not rain : 
and it rained not on the earth by 
the space of three years and six 
months. 

18 And he prayed again, and the 
heaven gave rain, and the earth 
brought forth her fruit. 

19 Brethren, if any of you do err 
from the truth, and one convert 
him ; 

20 Let him know, that he which 
converteth the sinner from the er- 
ror of his way shall save a soul from 
death, and shall hide a multitude 
of sins. 



IT THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL 

PETER. 



OF 



CHAPTER I. 
1 He Uesseth God for his manifold spi- 
ritual graces : 10 shewing that the sal- 
vation in Christ is no news, but a thing 
prophesied of old : 13 and cxiiorteth 
them accordingly to a godly conversa- 
tion , forasmuch as they are now born 
anew by the word of God. 

PETER, an apostle of Jesus 
Christ, to the strangers scat- 
tered' throughout Pontus, Galatia, 
Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, 

2 Elect according to the foreknow- 
ledge of God the Father, through 
sanctification of the Spirit, unto 
obedience and sprinkling of the 
blood of Jesus Christ : Grace unto 
you, and peace, be multiplied. 

3 Blessed he the God and Father 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, which, 
according to his abundant mercy, 
hath begotten us again unto a live- 
ly hope by the resurrection of Jesus 
Christ from the dead, 

4 To an inheritance incorruptible, 
and undefiled, and that fadeth not 
away, reserved in heaven for you, 

5 Who are kept by the power of 
God through faith unto salvation, 
ready to be revealed in the last time. 

6 Wherein ye greatly rejoice, 
though now for a season (if need 
be) ye are in heaviness through 
manifold temptations : 



7 That the trial of your faith, 
being much more precious than of 
gold that perisheth, though it be 
tried with lire, might be found unto 
praise, and honour, and glory, at 
the appearing of Jesus Christ : 

8 Whom having not seen, ye love ; 
in whom, though now ye see him 
not, yet believing, ye rejoice with 
joy unspeakable, and full of glory : 

9 Receiving the end of your faithj 
even the salvation of your souls. 

10 Of which salvation the pro- 
phets have inquired and searched 
diligently, who prophesied of the 
grace that should come unto you : 

11 Searching what, or wiiat man- 
ner of time the Spirit of Christ 
which was in them did signify, 
when it testified beforehand the 
sufferings of Christ, and the glory 
that should follow. 

12 Unto whom it was revealed, 
that not unto themselves, but imto 
us they did minister the things 
which are now reported unto you 
by them that have preached the 
gospel unto you, with the Holy 
Ghost sent down from heaven ; 
which things the angels desire to 
look into. 

13 Wherefore gird up the loins of 
your mmd, be sober, and hope to 

1245 



Exhortation to holiness. 



I. PETER. 



Christ the foundation. 



Ihe end for the grace that is to be 
brought unto you at the revelation 
of Jesus Christ : 

14 As obedient children, not fa- 
shioning yourselves according to 
the former lusts in your ignorance : 

15 But as he wliich hath called 
you is holy, so be ye holy in all 
manner of conversation ; 

16 Because it is written, Be ye 
holy ; for I am holy. 

17' And if ye call on the Father, 
who without respect of persons 
judgeth according to every man's 
work, pass the time of your so- 
journing here in fear : 

18 Forasmucli as ye Imow that ye 
were not redeemed with corruptible 
things, as silver and gold, from 
your vain conversation received 
by tradition from your fathers ; 

19 But with the precious blood of 
Christ, as of a lamb without blem- 
ish and without spot : 

20 Who verily was fore-ordained 
before the foundation of the world, 
but was manifest in these last 
times for you, 

21 Who by him do believe in God, 
that raised Idm up from the dead, 
and gave him glory; that your 
faith and hope might be in God. 

22 Seeing ye have purified your 
souls in obeying the truth through 
the Spirit unto unfeigned love of 
the brethren, see that ye love one 
another with a pure heart fei-vently : 

23 Being bom again, not of cor- 
ruptible seed, but of incorruptible, 
by the word of God, which hveth 
and abideth for ever. 

24 For all flesh is as grass, and all 
the glory of man as the flower of 
grass. The grass withereth, and 
the flower thereof falleth away : 

25 But the word of the Lord en- 
dureth for ever. And this is the 
word which by the gospel is preach- 
ed unto you. 

CHAPTER II. 
1 He dehorteth them from the breach of 
charity : 4 shewing that Christ is the 
foundation whereupon they are built. 
11 He beseechetk them also to abstain 
from fleshly lusts, 13 to be obedient to 
magistrates, 18 and teacheth servants 
how to obey their musters, 20 patiently 
eufferinn for well-doins, afte)- the ex- 
ample of Christ. 



TTTHEREFORE, laying aside 
^ » all malice, and all guile, and 
hypocrisies, and envies, and all 
evil-speakings, 

2 As new-born babes, desire the 
sincere milk of the word, that ye 
may grow thereby : 

3 If so be ye have tasted that the 
Lord is gracious: 

4 To whom coming as unto a 
living stone, disallowed indeed of 
men, but chosen of God, and pre- 
cious, 

5 Ye also, as lively stones, are 
built up a spiritual house, an holy 
priesthood, to ofl^er up spiritual sac- 
rifices, acceptable to God by Jesus 
Christ. 

6 W^herefore also it is contained 
in the scripture. Behold, I lay in 
Sion a chief corner-stone, elect, 
precious : and he that believeth on 
him shall not be confounded. 

7 Unto you therefore which be- 
lieve, he is precious : but unto them 
which be disobedient, the stone 
which the builders disallowed, the 
same is made the head of the corner, 

8 And a stone of stumbling, and 
a rock of off'ence, even to them 
which stumble at the word, being 
disobedient : whereunto also they 
were appointed. 

9 But ye are a chosen generation, 
a royal priesthood, an holy natio», 
a peculiar people ; that ye should 
shew forth the praises of him who 
hath called you out of darkness in- 
to his marvellous light : 

10 W'hich in time past were not 
a people, but are now the people of 
God : which had not obtained mer- 
cy, but now have obtained mercy. 

11 Dearly beloved, I beseech you^ 
as strangers and pilgrims, abstain 
from fleshly lusts, which war a- 
gainst the soul ; 

12 Having your conversation ho- 
nest among the Gentiles : that, 
whereas they speak against you as 
evil-doers, they may by your good 
works, which they shall behold, 
glorify God in the day of visitation. 

13 Submit yom'selves to every or- 
dinance of man for the Lord's sake : 
whether it be to the king, as su- 



preme ; 
14 Or 



unto 



governors, 
1246 



as unto 



Duties of subjects, CHAPTER III. 

them that are sent by him for the 

punishment of evil-doers, and for 

the praise of them that do welL 
' 15 For so is the will of God, that 
with well-doing ye may put to 

silence the ignorance of foolish 

men : 
, 16 As free, and not using your 

liberty for a cloak of maliciousness, 
.but as the sen^ants of God. 
■ 17 Honour all men. Love the 
.brotherhood. Fear God. Honour 

the king. 

. 18 Servants, be subject to your 
: masters with all fear ; not only to 
' tlie good and gentle, but also to the 
, froward. 

' 19 For this is thank- worthy, if a 
; man for conscience toward God 
: endure grief, suffering wrongfully. 
' 20 For what glory is it, if, when 
' ye be buffeted for your fauJts, ye 
' shall take it patiently ? but if, when 

ye do well, and suffer for it, ye 
; take it patiently, tliis is acceptable 
; with God. 

21 For even hereunto were ye 
called : because Christ also suffered 

' for us, leaving us an example, that 
ye should follow his steps : 

22 Who did no sni, neither was 
guile found in his mouth : 

23 Who, when he was reviled, 
reviled not again ; when he suffer- 
ed, he threatened not; but com- 
mitted himself to him that judgeth 
righteously : 

24 Who his own self bare our sins 
in his own body on the tree, that 
we, being dead to sins, should 

i live unto righteousness : by whose 
stripes ye were healed. 

25 For ye were as sheep going 
astray ; but are now returned unto 
the Shepherd and Bishop of your 
souls. 

CHAPTER III. 
I He teacheth the duly of wives and htts- 
banda to each other, 8 exhorting all 
men to unit.u and love, 14 and to suf. 
fer persecution. 19 He declareth also 
the benefits of Christ toward the old 
world. 

LIKEWISE, ye wives, be in 
subjection to your own hus- 
bands ; that, if any obey not the 
word, they also may without the 
word be won by the conversation of 
the wives ; 

79 



wives, and husbands. 

2 While they behold your chaste 
conversation coupled with fear. 

3 Whose adorning let it not be 
that outward adorning of plaiting 
the hair, and of wearing of gold, 
or of putting on of apparel ; 

4 But let it be the hidden man of 
the heart, in that which is not cor- 
ruptible, even the ornament of a 
meek and quiet spirit, which is in 
the sight of God of great price. 

5 For after this manner in the old 
time the holy women also, who 
trusted m God, adorned themselves, 
being in subjection unto their own 
husbands : 

6 Even as Sarah obeyed Abraham, 
calling him lord : whose daughters 
ye are, as long as ye do well, and 
are not afraid with any amazement. 

7 Likewise, ye husbands, dwell 
with them according to knowledge, 
giving honour unto the wife, as mi- 
to the weaker vessel, and as being 
heirs together of the grace of life ; 
that your prayers be not hindered. 

8 Finally, be ye all of one mind, 
having compassion one of another ; 
love as brethren, be pitiful, he 
courteous : 

9 Not rendering evil for evil, or 
railing for railing : but contrariwise, 
blessing ; knowing that ye are 
thereunto called, that ye should in- 
herit a blessing. 

10 For he that will love life, and 
see good days, let him refrain his 
tongue from evil, and his lips that 
they speak no guile : 

11 Let him eschew evil, and do 
good : let him seek peace, and 
ensue it. 

12 For the eyes of the Lord are 
over the righteous, and his ears are 
open mito their prayers : but the 
face of the Lord is against them 
that do evil. 

13 And who is he that will harm 
you, if ye be followers of that which 
is good ? 

14 But and if ye suffer for righ- 
teousness' sake, happy are ye ; and 
be not afraid of their terror, neither 
be troubled ; 

15 But sanctify tlie Lord God in 
your hearts : and be ready always 
to give an answer to every man 
that asketh you a reason of the 

1247 



Exhortation to 



I. PETER. 



cease from stn. 



hope that is iu you, with meekness 
and fear. 

16 Having a grood conscience; 
thai, vviiereaiJ they speak evil of 
you, as of evii-doers, they may be 
asiiainetl that faJseiy accuse your 
good convert-ation in Christ. 

17 For it is better, if tiie will of 
God be so, that ye suffer for well- 
doing, than for evil-doing. 

18 For Clirist also hath once suf- 
fer^'d for sins, the just for the un- 
just, that he might bring us to Go<.l, 
benig put to death in the tiesh, but 
quickened by tiie Spirit : 

ly By which also he went and 
preached unto tiie spirits in prison ; 

20 Which sometime were disobe- 
dient, wiien once the loug-sullering 
of God waited iu the days of Noah, 
wliile the ark was a preparing, 
Wiierein few, that is, eight souis, 
were savetl by water. 

'il The like figure whereunto, even 
baj)tism, dotli also now save us, (not 
the putting away of the rtlth of the 
flesh, but the answer of a good con- 
science toward God,) by the resur- 
rection of Jesus Clirist : 

22 Who is gone into heaven, and 
is on tlie right hand of God ; an- 
gels, and authorities, and powers 
being made subject unto him. 

CHAPTER IV. 
1 He exhorteth them to cease from sin 
by the txarnple of Christ, and the con- 
sideration lif the seuFral end that now 
appro ickcth : 12 and conifortetk tiiem 
against persecution. 

FORASMUCH then as Christ 
hath suffered for us in the flesh, 
arm yourselves likewise with tlie 
same mind : for he tiiat hath suffer- 
ed in the flesli hath ceased from sin ; 

2 'I'hat he no longer siiould live 
the re>t of his time in the flesh to 
tiie lusts of nien, but to the will of 
God. 

3 For the time past of our life may 
suffice us to have wrought the will 
of the Gentiles, when we walked in 
lasciviousness, lusC-^, excess of wine, 
re veilings, banquetings, and abo- 
minable idolatries: 

4 Wherein they think it strange 
that ye run not with them to the 
same excess of riot, speaking evil 
of yuu : 



5 Who shall give accoui:t to him 
that is ready to judge th«j quick 
and tlie dead. 

b For, rbr this cause was the gos* 
pel preaclied also to them that ars 
dead, that they might be judged 
according to men in the flesh, but 
live according to God in the spirit. 

7 But the end of all things is at 
hand : be ye therefore sober, and 
watch unto prayer. 

8 And above all things have fer- 
vent charity among yourselves : for 
charity shall cover the multitude of 
sins. 

9 Use hospitality one to another 
without grudging. 

10 As every man hath received 
the gift, even so minister the same 
one to another, as good stewards of 
the manifold grace of God. 

11 If any man spe-d.k, let him speak 
as the oracles of God ; if any man 
minister, let him do it as of the 
ability which God giveth : that 
God in all things may be glorifled 
through Jesus Christ; to whom be 
praise and dominion for ever and 
ever. Amen. 

12 Beloved, think it not strange, 
concerning the flery trial which is 
to try you, as though some strange 
thing happened unto you : 

13 But rejoice, inasmuch as ye 
are partakers of Christ's sufferings ; 
that, when his glory shall be re- 
vealed, ye may be glad also with 
exceeding joy. 

14 If ye be reproached for the 
name of Christ, happy are ye ; for 
the iSpirit of glory and of God rest- 
eth upon you. On their part he is 
evil spoken of, but on your part he 
is glorifled. 

15 But let none of you suffer as a 
murderer, or as a thief, or as an 
evil-doer, or as a busybody in other 
men's matters. 

16 Yet if any man suffer as a 
Christian, let him not be ashamed ; 
but let him glorify God on this be- 
half. 

17 For the time is come that judg- 
ment must begin at the house of 
God : and if it first begin at us, 
what shall the end he of them that 
obey not the gospel of God ? 

18 And if the righteous scarcely 

124S 



The duty of elders. CHAPTER I. 

be saved, where shall the ungodly 
and the sinner appear ? 
19 Wherefore, let them that suffer 
according to the will of God, com- 
mit the keeping of their souls to 
him in well-doing, as unto a faith- 
ful Creator. 

CHAPTER V. 
I He exhortetk the elders to feed their 
Jlocks, 5 the yonnser to obey, 8 and all 
to be sober, watchful, and constant in 
the faith : 9 to resist the cruel adver- 
sary the devil. 
n^ H E elders which are among 
JL you I exhort, who am also an 
elder, and a witness of the suffer- 
higs of Christ, and also a partaker 
of the glory that shall be revealed : 

2 Feed the Mock of God which is 
among you, taking the oversight 
thereof^ not by constraint, but wil- 
hngly ; not for filthy lucre, but of a 
ready mind ; 

3 Neither as being lords over God^s 
heritage, but being ensamples to 
the Hock. 

4 And when the chief Shepherd 
shall appear, ye shall receive a 
crown of glory that fadeth not away. 

5 Likewise, ye younger, submit 
yourselves unto the elder. Yea, all 
of you be subject one to another, 
and be clothed with humility : for 
God resistetli the proud, and giveth 
grace to the humble. 



Divers exhortations 

6 Humble yourselves therefore 
under the mighty hand of God, 
that he may exalt you in due time : 

7 Casting all your care upon him; 
for he careth for you. 

8 Be sober, be vigilant ; because 
your adversary the devil, as a roar- 
ing liou, vvalketh about, seeking 
whom he may devour : 

9 Whom resist steadfast in the 
faith, knowing that the same afflic- 
tions are accomplished in your bre- 
thren that are in the world. 

10 But the God of all grace, who 
hath called us unto his eternal 
glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye 
have suffered a while, make you 
perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle 
you. 

1 1 To iiim be glory and dominion 
for ever and ever. Amen. 

lii By 8i]vanus, a faithful brother 
unto you, as I suppose, I have writ- 
ten briefly, exhorting, and testify- 
ing that this is the true grace of 
God wlierein ye stand. 

13 The church that is at Baby- 
lon, elected together with you, sa- 
luteth you ; and so doth Marcus 
my son. 

14 Greet ye one another with a 
kiss of charity. Peace be with 
you all that are in Christ Jesus. 
"Amen. 



IT THE SECOND EPISTLE GENERAL OF 



PETER. 



CHAPTER L 

1 Confirming them in hope of the in- 
crease of God's graces, 5 he exhorteth 
them, by faith, awi good works, to 
make their calling sure : 12 whereof 
he is careful to remember them, 
knowing that his death is at hand : 
16 a?id warneth them to be constant 
in the filth of Christ, who is the true 
So7i of God, by the eye-witness of the 
aposUes beholding his majesty, and by 
the testimony of the Father, and the 
prophets. 

SIMON Peter, a servant and an 
apostle of Jesus Christ, to them 
that have obtained like precious 
faith with us through the righteous- 
ness of God and our JSaviour Jesus 
Christ : 
a Grace and peace be multiplied 



unto you through the knowledge of 
God, and of Jesus our Lord, 

3 According as his divine power 
hath given unto us all things that 
pertain unto life and godliness, 
through the knowledge of him 
that hath called us to glory and 
virtue : 

4 Whereby are given unto us ex- 
ceeding great and precious pro- 
mises ; that by these ye might be 
partakers of the divine nature, 
having escaped the corruption that 
is in the world througli lust. 

5 And besides this, giving all di- 
ligence, add to your faith, virtue ; 
and to virtue, knowledge ; 

6 And to knowledge, temperance ; 

i.249 



Exhortation to holiness. [I. PETER. 

and to temperance, patience ; and 
to patience, godliness ; 

7 And to godliness, brotherly kind- 
ness ; and to brotherly kindness, 
charity. 

8 For if these things be in you, 
and abound, they make you that 
ye shall ueitlier be barren nor un 
fruitful in the knowledge of our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

9 But he that lacketh tJiese things 
is blind, and cannot sfe afar off, 
and hath forgotten that he was 
purged from his old sins. 

li) Wherefore the rather, brethren, 
give diligence to make your caUing 
and election sure: for if ye do these 
things, ye shall never fall : 

11 For so an entrance shall be 
ministered unto you abundantly 
into the everlasting kmgdom of our 
Lord and ^^aviour Jesus Christ. 

1-2 Wlierefore I will not be neg- 
hgent to put you always in re- 
membrance of these tlinigs, though 
ye know them^ and be established 
in the present truth. 

13 Yea, I think it meet, as long 
as I am in tiiis tabernacle, to stir 
you up by putting you in remem- 
brance ; 

14 Knowing that shortly I must 



False teachers, and their 

the day dawn, and the day-star 

arise in your hearts : 
20 Knowing this first, that no 

prophecy of the scriptme is of any 

private interpretation. 
•21 For the proj)hecy came not in 

old time by the will' of man : but 

holy men of God spake as they 

were moved by the Holy Ghost. 
CHAPTER n. 

1 He foretelleth them of false teachers » 
sktwing the impiety and punishment 
buth of them and thnr followers : 7 
from which the godly shall be deiiveredf 
as J^ot was out of iSodum. : 10 and more 
fully describeth the laanners of those 
profane and blasphemous seducers, 
whereby they may be the better known, 
and avoided. 

BUT there were false prophets 
also among the people, even 
as there simll be. false teachers 
among you, wiio privily shall bring 
in damnable lieresies, even deny- 
ing the Lord that bought them, and 
bring upon themselves swift de- 
struction. 

2 And many shall follow their per- 
nicious ways ; by reason of whom 
the w^ay of truth shall be evil spoken 
of. 

3 And through covetonsness shall 
they with feigned words make mer- 



put off this my tabernacle, even as chandise of you: whose judgment 
our Lord Jesus Christ iiath shewed now of a long time lingereth not, and 
' their damnation slumbereth not. 

4 For if God spared not the angels 
that sinned, but cast them down to 
hell, and delivered them into chains 
of darkness, to be reserved unto 
judgment ; 

5 And spared not the old world, 
but saved ?soah the eighth person, 
a preacher of righteousness, bring- 
ing in tlie flood upon the world ol 
the ungodly ; 

6 And turning the cities of Sodom 
and Gomorrah into ashes, con- 
demned them with an overthrow, 
making them an ensample unto 
those that after should live ungodly; 

7 And delivered just Lot, vexed 
witli the filthy conversation of the 
wicked : 

8 (1-or that righteous man dwell- 
ing among them, in seeing and 
hearing, vexed his righteous soul 
from day to day with their unlaw- 



me. 

15 Moreover, I will endeavour 
that ye may be able, after my de- 
cease, to have these things always 
in remembrance. 

16 For we have not followed cun- 
ningly demised fables, when we 
made known unto you the power 
and comuig of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, but were eye-witnesses of 
ills majesty. 

17 For he received from God the 
Father honour and glory, when 
tliere came such a voice to him 
from the excellent glory, This is 
my beloved 8on, in whom I am 
well pleased. 

18 And th]s voice which came from 
heaven we heard, when we were 
with him in the holy mount. 

19 \\ e have also a more sure word 
of prophecy ; where unto ye do well 
that ye take heed, as unto a hght 



that shineth in a dark place, until I ful deeds ;) 



1250 



principles, described. CHAPTER III. Chrisfs second coming. 

9 The Lord knoweth how to de- 1 the knowledge of the Lord and Sa- 
liver the godly out of temptations, | viour Jesus Christ, they are again 
and to reserve the unjust unto the : entangled therein, and overcome, 



day of judgment to be punished : 

10 But chiefly them that walk af- 
ter the flesh in the lust of unclean- 
ness, and despise government. Pre- 
sumptuous are they, self-willed ;^ 



the latter end is worse with them 
than the beginning. 
21 For it had been better for them 
not to have known the way of right- 
eousness, than, after they have 



they are not afraid to speak evil of ; known it, to turn from the ho- 



dignities. 

11 Whereas angels, which are 
greater in power and might, bring 
not railing accusation against them 
before the Lord. . 

12 But these, as natural brute 
beasts, made to be taken and de- 
stroyed, speak evil of the things 
that they understand not ; and shall 
utterly perish in their own corrup- 
tion: 

13 And shall receive the reward 
of unrighteousness, as they that 
count it pleasure to riot in the day- 
time. Spots they are and blemishes, 
sporting themselves with their own 
deceivings while they feast with 
you; 

14 Having eyes full of adultery, 
and that cannot cease from sin ; 
beguiling unstable souls: an heart 
they have exercised with covetous 
practices ; cursed children : 

15 Which have forsaken the right 
way, and are gone astray, following 
the way of Balaam the son of Bosor, 
who loved the wages of unrighte- 
ousness ; 

16 But was rebuked for his ini- 
quity : the dumb ass, speaking with 
man's voice, forbade the madness 
of the prophet. 

17 These are wells without water, 
clouds that are carried with a tem- 
pest ; to whom the mist of dark- 
ness is reserved for ever. 

18 For when they speak great 
swelling words of vanity, they al- 
lure through the lusts of the flesh, 
through much wantonness, those 
that were clean escaped from them 
who live in error. 

19 While they promise them liber- 
ty, they themselves are the servants 
of corruption : for of whom a man 
is overcome, of the same is he 
brought in bondage. 

20 For if after they have escaped 
the pollutions of tlie world through 



ly commandment delivered unto 
them. 

22 But it is happened unto them 
according to the true proverb. The 
dog is turned to his own vomit 
again ; and. The sow that was wash- 
ed, to her wallowing in the mire. 

CHAPTER in. 
1 He assureth them of tho. certainty of 
Christ's comiiis to judgment, against 
those scorners who dispute against it : 
8 loarnins the godly, for the long -pa- 
tience of God, to hasten their repent 
ance. 10 He describeth also the man 
ner how the world shrill be destroyed : 
11 exhorting them, from the expectation 
thereof, to all ho/ in ess of life : 15 and 
again, to think the patience of God to 
tend to their salnation, as Paul wrote 
to them in his epistles. 

THIS second epistle, beloved, 1 
now write unto you; in both 
which I stir up your pure minds by 
way of remembrance : 

2 That ye may be mindful of the 
words which were spoken before 
by the holy prophets, and of the 
commandment of us the apostles of 
the Lord and Saviour : 

3 Knowing this first, that there 
shall come in the last days scoffers, 
walking after their own lusts, 

4 And saying. Where is the pro- 
mise of his coming ? for since the 
fathers fell asleep, all things con- 
tinue as they were from the begin- 
ning of the creation. 

5 For this they wilhngly are ig- 
norant of, that by the word of God 
the heavens were of old, and the 
earth standing out of the water and 
in the water : 

6 Whereby the world that then 
was, being overflowed with water, 
perished : 

7 But the heavens and the earth, 
which are now, by the same word 
are kept in store, reserved unto fire 
against the day of judgment and 
perdition of ungodly men. 

8 But, beloved, be not ignorant of 

1251 



The day of the 

this one thing, that one day is with 

the Lord as a thousand years, and 

a thousand years as one day. 

9 Tlie Lord is not slack conceni- 

: his promise, as some men count 



1. JOHN. Lord described. 

and a new earth, wherein dwelieth 
righteousness. 

14 Wlierefore, beloved, seeing that 
ye look for such things, be diligent 
that ye may be fbuml of him in 



slackness; but is long-surfering to j peace, without spot, and blameless. 
us-vvard,not willing that any should j 15 And account i/ia/ the long-suf- 



perish, but that ail should come to 
repentance. 

10 But the day of the Lord will 
come as a thief in the night ; in the 
which the heavens shall pass away 
with a great noise, and the elements 
shall melt with fervent heat, the 
earth also and the works that ai"e 
therein shall be burned up. 

11 Seeing iheu /Aa^ all these things 
shall be dissolved, what manner of 
persons ought ye to be in all holy 
convei-sation and godliness, 

1-2 Looking for and hasting unto 
the coming of the day of God, 
wherein tlie heavens being on lire 
shall be dissolved, and the elements 
shall melt with fei-vent heat ? 

13 Nevertheless we, according to 
his promise, look for new heavens ' now and for ever. Amen. 



fering of our Lord is salvation ; 
even as our beloved brother Paul 
also, according to the wisdom given 
unto him, hath written unto you; 

16 As also in all his epistles, speak- 
ing in them of these tilings; in 
which are some things hard to be 
understood, wtiich they that are un- 
learned and unstable wrest, as they 
do also the other scriptures, unto- 
their own destruction. 

17 Ye therefore, beloved, seeing 
ye know these things before, be- 
ware lest ye also, being led away 
with the error of the wicked, fan 
from your own steadfastness. 

18 But grow in grace, and in the 
knowledge of our Lord and Saviour 
Jesus Christ. To him be glory both 



IT THE FIRST EPISTLE GENERAL OF 

JOHN. 



CHAPTER L 
I He descriheth the -person of Christ, in 
whom we have eternal life, by a com- 
munion with God : 5 to which we must 
adjoin holiness of life, to testify the 
truth of that our communion aud pro- 
fession of faith, as also to assure us of 
the forgiveness of our sins by Christ's 
death. 

rHAT which was from the be- 
ginning, which we have heard, 
which we have seen with our eyes, 
which we have looked upon, and 
our hands have handled, of the 
Word of life ; 

2 (For the life was manifested, and 
we have seen it, and bear witness, 
and shew unto you that eternal life 
which was with the Father, and 
was manifested unto us;) 

3 That which we have seen and 
heard declare we unto you, that ye 
also may have fellowship with us : 
and truly our fellowship is with 
the Father, and with his Son Jesus 
Christ. 

4 And these things write we unto 
you, that your ioy may be full. 



5 This then is the message wliich 
we have heard of him, and declare 
unto you, that God is light, and in 
him is no darkness at all. 

6 If we say that we have fellow- 
ship with him, and walk in dark- 
ness, we lie, and do not the truth : 

7 But if we walk in the light, as 
he is in the light, we have fellow- 
ship one with another, and the 
blood of Jesus Christ his Son cieans- 
eth us from all sin. 

8 If we say that we have no sin, 
we deceive ourselves, and the truth 
is not in us. 

9 If we confess our sins, he is 
faithful and just to forgive us our 
sins, and to cleanse us from ail un- 
righteousness. 

10 If we say that we have not sin- 
ned, we make him a liar, and his 
word is not in us. 

CHAPTER IL 
1 He comforteth thp.m against the sins 
of infirmity . 3 Rightly to know God 
is to keep his commandments, 9 to love 
our brethren, 15 and not to love the 
world. 18 We mu^t heioare of sedu- 
1252 



Christ our advocate. CHAPTER 11. Against false t packers. 

because ye have known h\xn that is 
from the beginning. 1 have written 
unto you, young men, because ye 
are strong, and tlie word ot* God 
abidetli in you, and ye liave over- 
come the wicked one. 

15 Love not the world, neither the 
tilings that are in tlie world. If any 
man love the workl, the love of the 
Fatiier is not in liim. 

lb For all that is in the world, the 
lust of the flesh, and the lust of the 
eyes, and the pride of life, is not of 
the Father, but is of the world. 

17 And the world jiasseth away, 
and the lust thereof: but he tliat 
doeth the will of God abideth for 
ever. 

18 Little children, it is the last 
time : and as ye have heard that 
antichrist shall come, even now are 
tiiere many antichrists ; whereby 
we know that it is the last time; 

19 'i hey went out from us, but 
they were not of us ; for if they 
had been of us, they would no 
d.jubt have continued with us: but 
they went uut, tliat they might be 
male manifest that they were not 
all of us. 

20 But ye have an unction from 
the Holy One, and ye know all 
things. 

21 I have not written unto you 
because ye know not the truth, but 
because ye know it, and that no lie 
is of the truth. 

22 Who is a liar but he that de- 
nieth that Jesus is the Christ? He 
is antichrist, that denieth the Fa- 
ther and the Son. 

23 W ho.soever denieth the Son, the 
same hath not the Father: [but he 
that acknowledgeth the Son hath 
the Father also.] 

24 Let that therefore abide in j'-ou, 
which ye have heard from the he- 
ginning. If that which ye have 
heard from the beginning shall re- 
main in you, ye also shall continue 
in the Son, and in the F'ather. 

25 And this is tlie promise that he 
hath promised us, evan eternal life. 

2(3 Tliese things liave I writtea 
unto you conceruhig them that se- 
duce you. 

27 But the anointing which jre 

have received of him abideth in 

1253 



eers : 20 from whose deceits the godly 
are aafe^ preserved by verscverance in 
faithi and hoLiveas of life. 

MY little children, these things 
write I unto you, that ye sin 
not. And if any man sin, we have 
an advocate with the Father, Jesus 
Christ the righteous : 

2 And he is the propitiation for 
our sins : and not for ours only, 
but also for the sins of the whole 
v/orld. 

3 And hereby we do know that 
we know him, if we keep his com- 
mandments. 

4 He that saith, I know him, and 
keepeth not his commandments, is 
a har, and the trutii is not in him. 

5 But whoso keepeth his word, in 
him verily is the love of God per- 
fected : hereby know we that we 
are in him. 

6 He that saith he abideth in him, 
ought himself also so to walk, even 
as he walked. 

7 Brethren, I write no new com- 
mandment unto you, but an old 
commandment wliicii ye had from 
the beginning : The old command- 
ment is the word which ye have 
heard from the beginning. 

8 Again, a new commandment I 
write^ unto you, which thing is true 
in him and in you : because the 
darkness is past, and the true light 
now shineth. 

9 He that saith he is in the Hght, 
and hateth his brother, is in dark- 
ness even until now. 

10 He that loveth his brother 
abideth in the light, and there is 
none occasion of stumbling in him. 

11 But he that hateth his brother 
is in darkness, and walketh in dark- 
ness, and knowel.h not whither he 
goeth, because tiiat darkness hath 
blinded his eyes. 

12 I v\Tite unto you, little children, 
because your sins are forgiven you 
for his name's sake. 

13 I write unto you, fathers, be- 
cause ye have known him that is 
from the beginning. I write unto 
you, young men, because ye have 
overcome the wicked one. I write 
unto you, little cliildren, because ye 
have known the Father. 

14 I have written unto you, fathers, 



God^s singular love I. JOHN. towards us. 

you, and ye need not that any man j manifest, and the children of the 
teach you : but as the same anoint- | de^il : whosoever doeth not righte- 
ing teachetli you of all things, and | ousness is not of God, neither he that 
is truth, and is no he, and even as j loveth not his brother, 
it hath taught you, ye shall abide 11 Fortius is the message that ye 
in him. heard from the beginning, that we 

28 And now, little children, abide I should love one another, 
in him ; that when he shall appear, i 12 Not as Cain, wko was of that 
we may have confidence, and not 1 wicked one, and slew his brother, 
be ashamed before him at his com- And wherefore slew he him 1 Be- 



29 If ye know that he is righteous, 
ye know that every one that doeth 
righteousness is born of him. 

CHAPTER TIL 
1 He declareth the sivgular love of God 
towards us, in making us his sons : 3 
wko therefore ought obediently to keep 
his commajidments, 11 as also brotherly 
to love one another. 

BEHOLD what manner of love 
the Father hath bestowed upon 
us, that we should be called the 
sons of God ! therefore the woiid 
knoweth us not, because it knew 
nim not. 

2 Beloved, now are we the sons of 
God, and it doth not yet appear 
what we shall be : but we know 
that, when he shall appear, we 
shall be like him ; for we shall see 
him as he is. 

3 And every man that hath this 
hope in him purifieth himself, even 
as he is pure. 

4 Whosoever committeth sin trans- 
gresseth also the law ; for sin is the 
transgression of the law. 

5 And ye know that he was mani- 
fested to take SLway om* sins ; and in 
him is no sin. 

6 ^^ hosoever abideth in him sin- 
neth not : whosoever simieth hath 
not seen him, neither known him. 

7 Little children, let no man de- 
ceive you : he that doeth righteous- 
ness is righteous, eveu as he is righte- 
ous. 

8 He that committeth sin is of the 
devil ; for the devil sinneth from 
the beginning. For this purpose 
the Son of God was manifested, 
that he might destroy the works of 
the devil. 

9 Whosoever is bom of God doth 
not commit sin ; for his seed re- 
maineth in him : and he cannot 
sin, because he is born of God. j 

10 In this the children of God are I 



cause his own works were evil, and 
his brother's righteous. 

13 3Iarvel not, my brethren, if the 
world hate you. 

14 We know that we have passed 
from death unto life, because we 
love the brethren. He that loveth 
not his brother, abideth in death. 

15 Whosoever hateth his brother, 
is a murderer : and ye know that no 
murderer hath eteriial hie abiding 
in him. 

16 Hereby perceive we the love of 
God, because he laid down his hfe 
for us : and we ought to lay down 
our lives for the brethren. 

17 But whoso hath this world's 
good, and seeth his brother have 
need, and shutteth up his bowels of 
compassion from him, how dwells 
eth the love of God in him ? 

18 3Iy httle cliildren, let us not 
love in word, neither in tongue, but 
in deed and in truth. 

19 And hereby we know that we 
are of the truth, and shall assure 
our hearts before him. 

20 For if our heart condemn us, 
God is greater than our heart, and 
knoweth all things. 

21 Beloved, if our heart condemn 
us not, then have we confidence to- 
ward God. 

22 And whatsoever we ask, we 
receive of him, because we keep 
his commandments, and do those 
things that are pleasing in his 
sight. 

23 And this is his commandment ; 
That we should believe on the name 
of his Son Jesus Christ, and love one 
another, as he gave us command- 
ment. 

24 And he that keepeth his com- 
mandments, dwelleth in him, and 
he in him. And hereby we know 
that he abideth in us, by the Spirit 
which he hath given us. 



How to try the spirits. CHAPTER V. 



Of brotherly love. 



CHAPTER IV. 
1 Ife wameth them not to believe all 
teachers, who boast of the Spirit, but 
to try them by the rules of the catholic 
faith : 7 and by many reasons exhort- 
eth to brotherly love. 

BELOVED, believe not every 
spirit, but try the spirits whe- 
ther they are of God : because 
many false prophets are gone out 
into the world. 

2 Hereby know ye the Spirit of 
God: Every spirit that confesseth 
that Jesus Christ is come in the 
flesh, is of God: 

3 And every spirit that confesseth 
not that Jesus Christ is come in 
the flesh, is not of God. And this 
is that spirit of antichrist, whereof 
ye have heard that it should come ; 
and even now already is it in the 
world. 

4 Ye are of God, little children, 
and have overcome them : because 
greater is he that is in you, than 
he that is in the world. 

5 They are of the world : there- 
fore speak they of the world, and 
the w^orld heareth them. 

6 We are of God. He that know- 
eth God, heareth us ; he that is not 
of God, heareth not us. Hereby 
know we the spirit of truth, and the 
spirit of error. 

7 Beloved, let us love one another : 
for love is of God ; and every one 
that loveth is born of God, and 
knoweth God. 

8 He that loveth not, knoweth not 
God ; for God is love. 

9 In this was manifested the love 
of God toward us, because that God 
sent his only-begotten Son into the 
world, that we might live through 
him. 

10 Herein is love, not that we 
loved God, but that he loved us, 
and sent his Son to be the propitia- 
tion for our sins. 

11 Beloved, if God so loved us, we 
ought also to love one another. 

12 IN Oman hath seen God at any 
time. If we love one another, God 
dw^elleth in us, and his love is per- 
fected in us. 

13 Hereby know we that we dwell 
in him, and he in us, because he 
liath given us of his Spirit. 

14 And we have seen and do tes- 



tify, that the Father sent the Son t6 
be the Saviour of the world. 

15 Whosoever shall confess that 
Jesus is the Son of God, God dwell- 
eth in him, and he in God. 

16 And we have known and be- 
lieved the love that God hath to us. 
God is love: and he that dwelleth 
in love, dwelleth in God, and God 
in him. 

17 Herein is our love made perfect, 
that we may have boldness in the 
day of judgment : because as he is, 
so are we in this world. 

18 There is no fear in love ; but 
perfect love casteth out fear : be- 
cause fear hath torment. He that 
feareth, is not made perfect in love. 

19 We love him, because he tirst 
loved us. 

20 If a man say, I love God, and 
hateth his brother, he is a liar. For 
he that loveth not his brother, whom 
he hath seen, how can he love God, 
whom he hath not seen ? 

21 And this commandment have 
we from him. That he who loveth 
God, love his brother also. 

CHAPTER V. 
1 He that loveth God Invfth his children, 
and keeveth his commanjdmevts : 3 
which to the faithful are light, and not 
grievous. 9 Jesus is the Son of God, 
able to save us, 14 and to hear our 
prayers, which we make for ourselves, 
and for others. 

WHOSOEVER believeth that 
Jesus is the Christ, is born 
of God : and every one that loveth 
him that begat, loveth him also 
that is begotten of him. 

2 By this w^e know that we love 
the children of God, wlien we love 
God, and keep his commandments. 

3 tor this is the love of God, that 
we keep his commandments; and 
his commandments are not griev- 
ous. 

4 For whatsoever is born of God, 
overcometh the w^orld : and this is 
the victory that overcometh the 
w^orld, even our laith. 

5 Who is he that overcometh the 
world, but he that believeth that 
Jesus is the Son of God ? 

6 This is he that came by water 
and blood, even Jesus Christ ; not 
by water only, but by water and 
blood And it is the Spirit that 

1255 



The witnesses 11. JOHN. of our faith. 

beareth witness, because the Spirit ; we have in him, that if we ask 
is truth. I any ttiing according to his will, he 

7 For there are three that bear heareth us : 

record in lieaven, Uie Father, the 15 And if we know that he hear 

Word, and the Holy Ghost : and us, whatsoever we ask, we know 

these three are one. ttiat we iiave the petitions that we 

8 And tliere are three that bear desired of him, 

witness in earth, the spirit, and the 16 If any man see his brother sin 
water, and tlie blood : and these a sin which, is not unto death, he 
three agree in one. I shall ask, and he shall give him 

9 If we receive the witness of men, ' hfe for them that sin not unto 
the witness of God is greater : for death. There is a sin unto death : 
this is tlie witness of God which he i 1 do not say that he shall pray for 



hath testified of his Son. 

10 He that believeth on the Son 
of God hath the witness in him- 
self : he that beheveth not God, 
hath made him a liar, because he 
believeth not the record that God 
gave of his Son. 

11 And this is the record, that God 
hath given to us eternal life: and 
this Ufe is in his J^on. 

12 He that hath the Son, hath 
life ; and he that hath not the feon 
of God, hath not life. 

13 These things have I written 
unto you that believe on the name 



it. 

17 All mirighteousness is sin : and 
there is a sin not unto death. 

18 We know that whosoever is 
born of God, sinneth not : but he 
that is begotten of God, keei)eth 
himself, and that wicked one touch- 
eth him not. 

19 And we know that we are of 
God, and the whole world lieth in 
wickedness. 

20 And we know that the Son of 
God is come, and hath given us an 
understanding, that we may know 
him that is true ; and we are in him 



of the Son of God ; that ye may that is true, even in his t^on Jesus 
know that ye have eternal life, and Christ. This is the true G<>d, and 
that ye may believe on the name ; eternal life. 

of the Son of God. j 21 Little children, keep yoiu^elves 

14 And this is the confidence that i from idols. Amen. 



1 He exhorteth a certain honourable ma- 
tron, with her children, to persevere 
in Christian love and belief, 8 lest they 
lose the reward of tiieir former -profes- 
sion : 10 and to have votking to do with 
those seducers that bring not the true 
doctrine of Christ Jesus. 



IT THE SECOND EPISTLE OF 

JOHN. 

as we have received a command- 
ment from the Father. 
5 And now I beseech thee, lady, 
not as though I wrote a new com- 
mandment unto thee, but that 
which we had from the beginning, 



THE elder unto the elect lady, I that we love one another, 
and her children, whom I love | 6 And this is love, that we walk 
in the truth ; and not I only, but I after his commandments. This is 



also all they that have known the 
truth; 

2 For the truth's sake which 
dwelieth in us, and shaU be with 
us for ever. 



the commandment. That, as ye 
have heard from the begimiing, ye 
should walk in it. 

7 For many deceivers are entered 
into the world, who confess not 



3 Grace be with you, mercy, avd that Jesus Christ is come in the 
peace from God the Father, and flesh. This is a deceiver, and an 



from the Lord Jesus Christ, the 
Son of the Father, in truth and 
love. 

4 I rejoiced greatly, that I found 
of thy children w^alking in truth, 



antichrist. 
8 Look to yourselves, that we lose 
not those things which we have 
wrought, but that we receive a full 
reward. 



The hospitality of 



III. JOHN. 



Gains commended. 



9 Whosoever transgresseth, and 
abideth not in tlie doctrine of Christ, 
hath not God. He that abideth in 
the doctrine of Christ, he hath both 
the Fatiier and tiie bon. 

10 If there come any unto you, 
and bring not tliis doctrine, receive 
him not into your house, neither 
bid him God speed : 



11 For he that biddeth him God 
speed, is partaker of his evil deeds. 

1'2 Having many things to write 
unto you, I v/ou!d not wiite with 
pa|)er and ink : but I trust to come 
unto you, and speak face to face, 
that our joy may be full. 

13 Tiie cliildren of thy elect sister 
greet thee. Amen. 



IT THE THIRD EPISTLE 

JOHN. 



OF 



He commendeth Gains for his piety, 5 
and kus pital ity 7 to true preachers : 9 
complaining of the unkind dtaUvg of 
atnOitioas Diutrephes on the contrary 
side, 11 whose evil example is not to be 
foLlowed : 12 and ffiveth special testi- 
mony to the ffuod report of Uenittrius. 

THE elder unto the weil-belov- 
ed Gaius, whom I love in the 
truth. 

2 Beloved, I wish above all things 
that thou mayest prosper and be 
m health, even as thy soul pros- 
pereth. 

3 For I rejoiced greatly, when the 
brethren came and testified of the 
truth that is in thee, even as thou 
walkest in the truth. 

4 I have no greater joy than to 
hear that my children walk in 
truth. 

5 Beloved, thou doest faithfully 
wliatsoever thou doest to the bre- 
thren, and to strangers ; 

6 Wriich have borue witness of 
thy charity before the church: 
whom if thou bring forward on 
their journey after a godly sort, 
thou shalt do well : 

7 Because that for his name's sake 
they went forth, taking nothing of 
the Gentiles. 



8 We therefore ought to receive 
such, that we might be fellow- 
helpers to the truth. 

9 1 wrote unto the church: but 
Diotrepiies, who loveth to have the 
pre-eminence among them, receiv- 
eth us not. 

10 Wherefore, if I come, Twill re- 
member his deeds which he doeth, 
prating against us with malicious 
words : and not content therewith, 
neither doth he himself receive 
the brethren, and forbiddeth them 
that would, and casteth ihetn out of 
the church. 

11 Beloved, follow not that which 
is evil, but tiiat which is good. He 
that doeth good is of God : but he 
that doeth evil hath not seen God. 

12 Demetrius hath good report of 
all merit and of the truth itself: 
yea, and we also bear record ; and 
ye know that our record is true. 

13 I liad many things to write, but 
I will not with ink and pen write 
unto thee : 

14 But I trust I shall shortly see 
thee, and we shall speak face to 
face. Peace 6e to thee. Owr friends 
salute thee. Greet the friends by 
name. 



IT THE GENERAL EPISTLE OF 



JUDE. 



He exhorteth them to he constant in the 
prof ession of the faith. 4 False teach- 
ers are crept in to seduce them : for 
whose dam7iable doctrine and manners 
h<rrrible punishment is prepared : 20 
whereas the godly » by the assistance of 
the Holy Spirit, and prayers to God, 
may persevere, and grow in grace, and 
keep themstioes, and recover others 
out of the snares of those deceivers. 



JUDE, the servant of Jesus Christ, 
and brother of James, to them 
that are sanctified by God the Fa- 
ther, and preserved in Jesus Christ, 
and called : 

2 Mercy unto you, and peace, and 
love, be multiplied. 

3 Beloved, when I gave all dili- 

1257 



Tke punishment of certain 

gence to write unto youof tlie com- 
mon salvation, it was needful for 
me to write unto you, and exhort 
you that ye should earnestly con- 
tend for the faith which was once 
delivered unto the saints. 

4 For tliere are certain men crept 
in unawares, wlio were before of 
old ordained to this condemnation, 
ungodly men, turnini? the grace of 
our God into lasciviousness, and de- 
nying the only Lord God, and our 
Lord Jesus Christ. 

5 I will therefore put you in re- 
membrance, though ye once knew 
this, how that the Lord, having 
saved the people out of tlie land of 
Egypt, afterward destroyed them 
that believed not. 

6 And the angels which kept not 
their first estate, but left their own 
habitation, he hath reserved in 
everlasting chains under darkness 
unto the judgment of the great 
day. 

7 Even as Sodom and Gomorrah, 
and the cities about them in like 
manner, giving themselves over to 
fornication, and going after strange 
flesh, are set forth for an example, 
suffering the vengeance of eternal 
fire. 

8 Likewise also these^/?Zf Ay dream- 
ers defile the flesh, despise domin- 
ion, and speak evil of dignities. 

9 Yet Michael the arctiangel, 
when contending with the devil, 
he disputed about the body of Clo- 
ses, durst not bring against him a 
raihng accusation, but said, The 
Lord rebuke thee. 

10 But these speak evil of those 
things which they know not : but 
what they know natm'ally, as brute 
beasts, in those tilings they corrupt 
themselves. 

11 Wo unto them ! for they have 
gone in the way of Cain, and ran 
greedily after the error of Balaam 
for reward, and perished in tiie 
gainsaying of Core. 

12 These are spots in your feasts 
of charity, when they feast with 
you, feeding themselves without 
fear : clouds they are without wa- 
ter, ceirried about of winds trees 



JUDE. false teachers foretold. 

whose fruit withereth, without 
fruit, twice dead, plucked up by 
the roots ; 

13 Raging waves of the sea, foam- 
ing out their own sliame ; wander- 
ing stars, to whom is reserved the 
blackness of darkness for ever. 

14 And Enoch also, the seventh 
from Adam, prophesied of these, 
saying. Behold, the Lord cometh 
with ten thousand of his saints, 

15 To execute judgment upon all, 
and to convince all that are un- 
godly among them of all their un- 
godly deeds wliich they tiave un- 
godly committed, and of all their 
hard speeches which ungodly sin- 
ners have spoken against him. 

16 These are murmurers, com- 
plainers, walking after their own 
lusts ; and their mouth speaketh 
great swelling words^ having men's 
persons in admiration because of 
advantage. 

17 But, beloved, remember ye the 
words which were spoken before 
of the apostles of our Lord Jesus 
Christ ; 

18 How" that they told you there 
should be mockers in the last time, 
who should walk after their own 
ungodly lusts. 

19 These be they who separate 
themselves, sensual, having not the 
Spirit. 

20 But ye, beloved, building up 
yourselves on your most holy faith, 
praying in the Holy Ghost, 

21' Keep yourselves in the love of 
God, looking for the mercy of our 
Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life. 

22 And of some have compassion, 
making a difference : 

23 And others save with fear, pull- 
ing them out of the lire ; hating 
even the garment spotted by the 
flesh. 

24 Now unto him that is able to 
keep you from falling, and to pre- 
sent you faultless before the pre- 
sence of his glory with exceeding 
joy, 

25 To the only wise God our Sa- 
viour, he glory and majesty, domin- 
ion and power, both now and ever. 
Amen. 

1258 



1 THE REVELATION 

OF S. JOHN THE DIVINE. 



CHAPTER I. 
J John writeth /its revelotion to the seven 
churches of Jisia, sigiiijied btj the 
seven golden candlesticks. 7 The corn- 
ins of Christ. 14 His glorious vower 
and majesty. 

''pHE Revelation of Jesus Christ, 
J- which God g:ave unto him, to 
shew unto his servants things which 
must shortly come to pass ; and he 
sent and signified it by his angel 
unto his servant John: 

2 Who bare record of the word of 
God, and of the testimony of Jesus 
Ctirist, and of all things that he 
saw. 

3 Blessed is he that readeth, and 
they that hear the words of this 
prophecy, and keep those things 
which are written therein : for the 
time is at hand. 

4 TOHN to the seven churches 
^ Which are in Asia: Grace be 

unto you, and peace, from iiim 
which is, and which was, and wh ch 
is to come ; and from tlie spven Spi- 
rits which are before his throne ; 

5 And from Jesus Christ, who is 
the faithful Witness, and the First- 
beijotten of the dead, and the 
Prince of the kings of the earth. 
Unto him that loved us, and wash- 
ed us t'rom our sins in his own 
blood, 

6 And hath made us kings and 
priests unto God and his Father ; to 
him he glory and dominion for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

7 Behold, he cometh with clouds; 
and every eye shall see him, and 
they also which pierced him : and 
all kindreds of the earth shall wail 
because of him. Even so, Amen. 

8 I am Alpha and Omega, the 
beginning and the ending, saith the 
Lord, whicii is, and which was, and 
which is to come, the Almighty. 

9 I 'ohn, who also am yonr bro- 
ther, and companion in tribulation, 
and in the kingdom and patience 
of Jesus Ciirist, was in the isle tiiat 
is called Patmos, for the word of 
God, and for the testimony of Jesus 
Christ. 



10 I was in the Spirit on the Lord's 
day, and heard behind me a great 
voice, as of a trumpet, 

11 Saying, I am Alpha and O- 
mega, the first and the last : and, 
What thou seest, write in a book, 
and send it unto the seven churches 
which are in Asia ; unto Ephesus, 
and unto Smyrna, and unto Perga- 
mos, and unto Thyatira, and unto 
Sardis, and unto Philadelphia, and 
unto Laodicea. 

12 And I turned to see the voice 
that spake Vv^ith me. And being 
turned, I saw seven golden candle- 
sticks ; 

13 And in the midst of the seven 
candlesticks one hke unto the Son 
of man, clothed with a garment 
down to the foot, and girt about the 
paps with a golden girdle. 

14 His head and his hairs were 
white like wool, as white as snow ; 
and his eyes were as a flame of 
fire ; 

15 And his feet like unto fine brass, 
as if tiiey burned in a furnace ; and 
his voice as the sound of many 
w^aters. 

It) And he had in his right hand 
seven stars : and out of his mouth 
went a shurp two-edged sword : and 
his countenance was as the sun 
shineth in his strength. 

17 And when I saw him, I fell at 
his feet as dead. And he laid his 
right hand upon me, saying unto 
me. Fear not ; I am the first and the 
last: 

18 I am he that liveth, and was 
dead; and behold, I am alive for 
evermore, Amen ; and have the 
keys of hell and of death. 

19 Write the things which thou 
hast seen, and the things which 
are, and the things which shall be 
hereafter ; 

20 The mystery of the seven stars 
which thou sawest in my right 
hand, and the seven golden candle- 
sticks. The seven stai"s are the an- 
gels of the seven cliurches : and the 
seven candlesticks which thou saw- 
est are the seven churches. 

1259 



What John wm 



REVELATION. 



commanded to write 



CHAPTER n. 

WTiat is commanded to he written to the 
anffels, that is, the ministers of the 
churches of 1 Ephesus, 8 Smi/ma, 12 
Perffamos, 18 Th.u itira and what 
is commended, cnr found wanting in 
them. 

UNTO I he ang:el of the church 
of Eiihesus write : These 
things saith he that holdeth the 
seven stars in his right hand, who 
walketii in the midst of the seven 
golden candlesticks ; 

2 I know thy works, and thy la- 
bour, and thy patience, and how 
tliou canst not bear them which are 
evil ; and tiiou hast tried them 
which say they are apostles, and are 
not ; and hast found them liars : 

3 And hast borne, and hast pa- 
tience, and for my name's sake h£ist 
laboured, and hast not fainted. 

4 Nevertheless, I have somewhat 
against thee, because thou hast left 
thy first love. 

5 Remember therefore from 
whence thou art fallen, and repent, 
and do the first works ; or else I will 
come unto thee quickly, and will 
remove thy candlestick out of his 
place, except tiiou repent. 

6 But tliis thou hast, that thou 
hatest the deeds of the Nicolaitanes, 
which I also. hate. 

7 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches; To him that overcometh 
v/ill I give to eat of the tree of life, 
which is in the midst of the para- 
dise of God. 

8 And unto the angel of the church 
in Smyrna, write; These th;ngs 
saith the first and the last, which 
was dead, and is alive ; 

9 I know thy works, and tribula- 
tion, and poverty, (but thou art 
rich) and 1 know the blasphemy of 
them which say they are Jews, and 
are not, but are the synagogue of 
Satan. 

10 Fear none of those things which 
thou shalt suffer. Behold, the devil 
shall cast some of you into prison, 
that ye may be tried ; and ye shall 
have tribulation ten days. B^ thou 
faithful unto death, and I will give 
thee a crown of life. 

11 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 



churches; He that overcometh. 
shall not be hurt of the second 
death. 

12 And to the angel of the church 
in Pergamos write ; Ttiese things 
saith lie which hath the sharp 
sword with two edges ; 

13 I know thy works, and where 
thou dwellest, even where Sataii's 
seat is : and thou boldest fast my 
name, and hasi not denied my 
faith, even in those days wherein 
Antipas was my faithful martyr, 
who was slain among you, where 
Satan dwelleth. 

14 But I have a few things against 
thee, because thou hast there them 
that hold the doctrine of Balaam, 
who taught Balak to cast a stum- 
bling-block before the children o( 
Israel, to eat things sacrificed un- 
to idols, and to commit fornica 
tion. 

15 So hast thou also them that 
hold the doctrine of the Nicolai- 
tanes, which thing I hate. 

16 Repent; or else I will como 
unto thee quickly, and will fight 
against them with the sword of my 
mouth. 

17 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches : To him that overcometh 
will I give to eat of the hidden 
manna, and will give him a white 
stone, and in the stone a new name 
whiten, which no man kuoweth, 
saving he that receiveth it. 

18 And unto tiie ■diiael of the 
church in Thyatira write ; These 
things saith the Son of God, who 
hath his eyes like unto a fiame of 
fire, and his feet are hke fine brass ; 

19 I know thy works, and charity, 
and ser/ice, and faith, and thy pa- 
tience, and thy works; and the last 
to be more than the fir.-t : 

20 Notwithstanding, I have a few 
things against thee, because thou 
sufferest that woman Jezebel, which 
calleth herself a prophetess, to teach 
and to seduce my servants tr* com- 
mit fornication, and to eat things 
sacrificed unto idols. 

21 And I gave her space to repent 
ot" her fornication, and she repented 
not. 

22 Behold, I will cast her into a 

1260 



^ to the angels 

I bed, and them that commit adul- 

l' tery with her into great tribulation, 

except they repent of their deeds. 

23 And I will kill her children with 

'■ death ; and all the clmrches shall 

'i know that I am he which searcheth 

the reins and hearts : and I will give 

- unto every one of you according to 

'' your works. 

\ 24 But unto you I say, and unto 
1 the rest in Thyatira, As many as 
f have not this doctrine, and which 
. have not known the depths of Satan, 
5 as they speak ; I will put upon you 

none other burden : 
' 25 But that which ye have a^reac?2/» 
t hold fast till I come. 
I 26 And he that overcometh, and 
keepeth my words unto the end, to 
' him will I give power over the na- 
tions: 

27 (And he shall rule them with a 
rod of iron ; as the vessels of a pot- 

' ter shall they be broken to shivers:) 
even as I received of my Father. 

28 And I will give him' the mom- 
• ing-star. 
' 29 Fie that hath an ear, let him 

hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches. 
; CHAPTER Til. 

2 Tke angel of the church of Sardis is 
reproved, 3 exhorted to repent, and 
' threatened if he do vat repent. 8 The 
'■ avgel. of the church of Philadelphia 10 
; is approved for his diligence and pa- 
tience. 15 The angel of Laodicea re- 
buked, for being neither hot nor cold, 

19 and odiaonishe.d to he more zealous. 

20 Christ standetk at the door and 
[ knocketh. 

AN D unto the angel of the 
church in Sardis write ; These 
i things saith he that hath the seven 
■ Spirits of God, and the seven stars ; 
I know thy works, that thou hast 
' a name that thou livest, and art 
dead. 

2 Be watchful, and strengthen the 
things which remain, that are ready 
to die : for I have not found thy 
works perfect before God. 

3 Remember therefore how thou 
hast received and heard, and hold 
fast, and repent. If therefore thou 
6halt not watch, I will come on thee 
as a thief, and tliou shalt not know 
what hour I will come upon thee. 

4 Thou hast a fevv names even in 



CHAPTER III. of the churches. 

Sardis which have not defiled their 
garments ; and they shall walk with 
me in white : for they are worthy. 

5 He that overcometh, the same 
shall be clothed in white raiment ; 
and I will not blot out his name out 
of the book of life, but 1 will confess 
his name before my Father, and be- 
fore his angels. 

6 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches. 

7 And to the angel of the church 
in Philadelphia write ; These things 
saith he that is holy, he that is 
true, he that hath the key of David, 
he that openeth, and no man shut- 
teth ; and shutteth, and no man 
openeth : 

8 I know thy works: behold, I 
have set before thee an open door, 
and no man can shut it : for thou 
hast a little strength, and hast kept 
my word, and hast not denied my 
name. 

9 Behold, I will make them of the 
synagogue of Satan, which say they 
are Jews, and are not, but do lie ; 
behold, I will make them to come 
and worship before thy feet, and t<i 
know that 1 have loved thee. 

10 Because thou has kept the 
word of my patience, I also will 
keep thee from the hour of tempta- 
tion, which shall come upon all the 
world, to try them that dwell upon 
the earth. 

Jl Behold, I come quickly: hold 
that fast which thou hast, that no 
man take thy crovvii. 

12 Him that overcometh, will 1 
make a pillar in the temple of my 
God, and he shall go no more out : 
and I will write upon him the name 
of my God, and the name of the 
city of my God, which is new .leru- 
salem, which cometli down out of 
heaven from my God : and / will 
write upon him my new name. 

13 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches. 

14 Aixd unto the angel of the 
church of the Laodiceans write; 
These things saith the Amen, the 
faithful and true Witness, the be- 
ginning of the creation of God ; 

15 I know thy works, that thou 
1261 



John seeth the REVELATION. throne of God. 

art neither cold nor hot: I would , w? ere four and twenty seats; and 
thou wert cold or hot. upon the seats I saw four and tweii- 

16 So then, because thou art hike- i ty elders sitting, clothed m w nte 
warm, and neither cold nor hot, I ; raiment ; and they had on then 
will spue thee out of my mouth : heads crowns o{ gold. 

17 Because thou savest, I am rich, ! 5 And out ot the throne proceeded 
and increased with goods, and have lightnmgs, and thunderings, and 
need of nothing; and knowest not , voices. And //ie7-ez^ere seven lamps 
that thou art wretched, and mis- . of fire bmiiing before the throne, 
erable and poor, and blind, and i which are the seven ^plrlts ot Groc. 
naked • 6 And before the throne there was 

18 I counsel thee to buy of me ' a sea of glass like unto cr>^stal : 
gold tried in the fire, that thou ' And in the midst of the throne, and 
mavest be rich ; and white raiment. ' round about the throne, z^ ere tour 
that thou mavest be clothed, and beasts full of eyes before and be- 
i/ia^he shame of thy nakedness do ; hind ^ ,, ^ vi « « 
not appear; and anoint thine eyes! 7 And the first beast W5«5 like a 
with eye-salve, that thou mayest i lion, and the second beast like a 
«(jg calf, and the third beast had a face 
"l9* As many as I love, I rebuke ' as a man, and the fouith beast was 
and chasten : be zealous therefore, like a flying eagle. 



and repent. 

20 Behold, I stand at the door, and 

knock : If an V man hear my voice, , , . 

and open the door, I will come m they rest not day and night, 
to him, and wiU sup with him, and -- "-'" ^-^" ^-^^^ t 
he with me. 

21 To him that overcometh will 1 
grant to sit with me in my throne, 
even as I also overcame, and am set 
down with mv Father in his throne. 

22 He that hath an ear, let him 
hear what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches. 

CHAPTER IV. 
2 John seeth the throne of God in heav- 
en. 4 The four and twentu elders. 6 
The four beasts f nil of eyes before and 
behind. 10 The elders lay down their 
crowns, and worship him that sat on the 
throne. ^ , , , 1 , 

AFTER this I looked, and be- 
hold, a door was opened in 
heaven : and the first voice which 
I heard, was as it were of a trum- 
pet talking with me ; which said. 
Come up "hither, and I will shew 
thee things which must be here- 
after. , , X • ^v 

2 And immediately I was m the 
Spirit: and behold, a throne was 
set in heaven, and one sat on the | 
throne. , , 

3 And he that sat was to look upon | 
like a jasper and a sardine stone : 
and there was a rainbow round 
about the throne in sight like unto 
an emerald. 

4 And round about the tlirone 



8 And the four beasts had each 
of them six wings about him ; and 
they were full of eyes within : and 

)t dav and night, say- 
Holy, holy, holy. Lord God 
Almighty, which was, and is, and 
is to come. 

9 And when those beasts give 
glory, and hono-ur, and thanks to 
hini that sat on the throne, who 
liveth for ever and ever, 

10 The four and twenty elders fall 
down before him that sat on the 
throne, and worship him that liveth 
for ever and ever, and cast their 
crowns before the throne, saying, 

11 Thou art worthy, O Lord, to 
receive glory, and honour, and 
power: for thou hast created all 
things, and for thy pleasure they 
are and were created. 

CHAPTER V. 
1 TTie book sealed with seven seals : 9 
which only the Lavib that was slain is 
worthy to open. 12 Therrfore the elders 
praise him, 9 and confess that he re- 
deemed them with his blood. 
AND I saw in the right hand of 
him that sat on the throne a 
book written within and on the 
back side, sealed with seven seals. 

2 And I saw a strong angel pro- 
claiming with a loud voice, Who 
is worthy to open the book, and to 
loose the seals thereof? 

3 And no man in heaven, nor in 
earth, neither under the earth, was 

12r)2 



The sealed book. 

able to open the book, neither to 
look thereon. 

4 And 1 wept much, because no 
man was found worthy to open, and 
to read the book, neither to look 
thereon. 

5 And one of the elders saith unto 
me. Weep not: behold, the Lion 
of the tribe of Juda, the Root of 
David, hath prevailed to open the 
book, and to loose the seven seals 
thereof. 

6 And I beheld, and lo, in the 
midst of the throne, and of the four 
beasts, and in the midst of the el- 
ders, stood a Lamb as it had been 
slain, having seven horns, and seven 
eyes, which are the seven Spirits of 
God sent forth into all the earth. 

7 And he came and took the book 
out of the right hand of him that 
sat upon the throne. 

8 And when he had taken the 
book, the four beasts, and four and 
twenty elders fell down before the 
Lamb, having every one of them 
liarps, and golden vials full of 
odours, which are the prayers of 
saints. 

9 And they sung a new song, 
saying. Thou art worthy to take the 
book, and to open the seals thereof: 
for thou wast slain, and hast re- 
deemed us to God by thy blood out 
of every kindred, and tongue, and 
people, and nation ; 

10 And hast made us unto our 
, God kings and priests : and we shall 

reign on the earth. 

11 And I beheld, and I heard the 
i- voice of many angels round about 

the throne, and the beasts, and the 
elders: and the number of them 
was ten thousand times ten thou- 
sand, and thousands of thou- 
I sands ; 

: 12 Saying with a loud voice. Wor- 
thy is the Lamb that was slain to 
receive power, and riches, and wis- 
rdom, and strength, and honour, 
e and glory, and blessing. 
^ 13 And every creature which is 
hUI heaven, and on the earth, and 
under the earth, and such as are in 
. the sea, and all that are in them, 
heard I saying. Blessing, and hon- 
■ our, and glory, and power, he unto 
ihim that sitteth upon the throne, 
80 



CHAPTER VL The opening of the seals. 

and unto the Lamb, for ever and 

ever. 
14 And the four beasts said. Amen. 

And the four and twenty elders 

fell down and worshipped him that 

liveth for ever and ever. 
CHAPTER VI. 

1 The opening of the seals in order, and 
what followed thereupon^ containins a 
prophecy to the end of the world. 

AN D I saw when the Lamb 
opened one of the seals, and 
I heard, as it were the noise ot 
thunder, one of the four beasts, say- 
ing. Come and see. 

2 And I saw, and behold, a white 
horse : and he that sat on him had 
a bow; and a crown was given 
unto him : and he went forth con- 
quering, and to conquer. 

3 And when he had opened the 
second seal, I heard the second 
beast say. Come and see. 

4 And there went out another 
horse that was red : and power w£is 
given to him that sat thereon to 
take peace from the earth, and that 
they should kill one another : and 
there was given unto him a great 
sword. 

5 And when he had opened the 
third seal, I heard the third beast 
say. Come and see. And I beheld, 
and lo, a black horse ; and he that 
sat on him had a pair of balances 
in his hand. 

6 And I heard a voice in the midst 
of the four beasts say, A measure 
of wheat for a penny, and three 
measures of barley for a penny ; 
and see thou hurt not the oil and 
the wine. 

7 And when he had opened the 
fourth seal, I heard the voice of the 
fourth beast say, Come and see. 

8 And I looked, and behold, a pale 
horse: and his name that sat on 
him was Death, and hell followed 
with him. And power was giveii 
unto them over the fourth part of 
the earth, to kill with sword, and 
with hunger, and with death, and 
with the beasts of the earth. 

9 And when he had opened the 
fifth seal, I saw under the altar 
the souls of them that were slain 
for the word of God, and for the 
testimony which they held : 

1263 



An angel sealeth 



REVELATION. 



the servants of God 



.^ And they cried with a loud i seal of the living God : and he cried 
voice, savin?, How long, O Lord, i with a loud voice to the four angels, 
holy and true, dost thou not judge j to whom it was given to hurt the 
and avense our biood on them that I earth and the sea. 



dwell on the earth ? 

Jl And white robes were given 
unto every one of them ; and it 
vras said ' unto them, that they 
should rest yet for a little season, 
until their fellow-servants also and 
their brethren, that should be killed 
as thev were, should be fulfilled. 

1-2 And I beheld when he had 
opened the sixth seal, and lo, 
tliere was a great earthquake ; and 
the sun became black as sackcloth 



3 laying. Hurt not the earth, 
neither the sea, nor the trees, till 
we have sealed the servants of our 
God in their foreheads. 

4 And I heard the number of them 
which were sealed : and there 
were sealed an hundred and forty 
and four thousand of all the tribes 
of the children of Israel. 

5 Of the tribe of Juda were sealed 
twelve thousand. Of the tribe of 
Reuben ivere sealed twt-lve thou- 



of hair, and the moon became as i sand. Of the tribe of Gad were 
blood • I sealed twelve thousand. 

13 And the stars of heaven fell 1 6 Ofthe tribe of Aser ?/?cre sealed 
unto the earth, even as a fig-tree ; twelve thousand. Ot the tribe ol 
casteth her untimely figs, when she | Nephthalim^ were sealed twelve 
is shaken of a mighty wind. ^ " 

14 And the heaven departed as a 
scroll when it is rolled together ; 
and every mountain and island 
were moved out of their places. 

1.5 And the kings ofthe earth, and 
the great men, and the rich men, 
and the chief captains, and the 
miiihty men, and every bond-man. 



j thousand. Of the tribe of Manas- 
ses were sealed twelve thousand. 

7 Of the tribe of Simeon were 
sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
tribe of Levi were sealed twelve 
thousand. Ofthe tribe of Issachar 
were sealed twelve thousand. 

8 Of the tribe of Zabulon loere 
■iii^iity .xi^.i. ctx,.^ .»^x, ^^..^ ...^.., sealed twelve thousand. Of the 
and every free-man, hid themselves : tribe of Joseph icere sealed twelve 



in the dens and in the rocks of the 

mountains; j 

16 And said to the mountains and j 



thousand. Of the tribe of Benja- 
min were sealed twelve thousand. 
9 After this I beheld, and lo, a 



rocks^Fall on us, and hide us from '■ great multitude, which no man 
the face of him that sitteth on the ; C9uld number, oi all nations, and 



tlirone, and from the wrath ot the 
Lamb : 

17 For the great day of his wrath 
is come ; and who shall be able to 
stand ? 

CHAPTER VII. 



kindreds, and peo{->le, and tongues, 
stood before the throne, and before 
the Lamb, clothed with white robes, 
and palms in their hands ; 

10 And crie<l with a loud voice, 
saving, Salvation to our God which 



D ^ , , ,A */ , „„^^-.«/- /^n^' sifteth upon the throne, and unto 

3 An avgel sealeth the servants oj (^roa . , t _ ...l 
in their foreheads. 4 The nvrnhcr of Uie i^^iijO. 



them thai were sealed : of the tribes oft 

Israel a certain number. 9 Of all 

other nations an imnunerable vndti- 

tude, which stand before the throne, 

clad in white robes, and palms in their 

iiands. 14 Their ruhes were washed in 

the blood ofthe Lamb. 

AND after these things I saw 

A four angels standing on the 

four corners of the earth, holding 

the four winds ofthe earth, that tiie 

v/ind should not blow on the earth, 

nor on the sea, nor on any tree. 



11 And ail the angels stood round 
about the throne, and about the 
elders and the four beasts, and fell 
before the throne on their faces, 
and worshipped God, 

12 Saving, Amen : Blessing, and 
glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiv- 
ing, and honour, and power, and 
might, be unto our God for ever 
and ever. Amen. 

13 And one of the elders answer- 
ed, saying unto me, What are these 

TtrViin'-i" iavA «rrn\-pr1 ill •wllil.ft fobes "? 



2 And I saw another angel as- j which are arrayed in white robes < 
cending from the east, having the ' and whence came they? 



1-264 



Seventh seal opened. 

14 And I said unto him, Sir, thou 
knowest. And he said to me. 
These are they which came out of 
great tribulation, and have washed 
their robes, and made them white 
in tiie blood of the Lamb. 

15 Therefore are they before the 
throne of God, and serve him day 
and night in iiis temple : and lie 
that sitteth on the throne shall 
dwell among them. 

16 They shall hunger no more, 
neither thirst any more ; neither 
siiall the sun light on them, nor 
any heat. 

17 For the Lamb which is in the 
midst of the throne shall feed 
them, and shall lead them unto 
hving fountains of waters : and God 
shall wipe away aU tears from their 
eyes. 

CHAPTER VIII. 

I j9t the opening of the seventh seal, 2 
seven angels had seven tranipets given 
them.. 6 Four of them sound their tram- 
pets, and great plagues follow. 3 ^/t- 
ither angel patteth incense to the pray- 
ers of the saints on the gulden altar. 

A ND when he had opened the 
-^ seventh seat, there was silence 
in heaven about the space of half 
an hour. 

2 And I saw the seven angels 
which stood before God; and to 
them were given seven trumpets. 

3 And another angel came and 
stood at the altar, having a golden 
censer ; and there was given unto 
him much incense, that he should 
offer 2^ with the prayers of all saints 
upon the golden altar which was 
before the throne. 

4 And the smoke of the incense, 
which came with the prayers of the 
saints, ascended up before God out 
of the angel's hand. 

5 And ttie angel took the censer, 
and filled it with fire of the altar, 
and cast it into the earth : and there 
were voices, and thunderings, and 
lightnings, and an earthquake. 

6 And the seven angels which had 
I the seven trumpets prepared them- 

Belves to sound. 

7 The first angel sounded, and 
' thwre followed hail and fire mingled 

Willi blood, and they were cast 
upon the earth : and the third part 



CHAPTER IX. The trumpets sounded. 

of trees was burnt up, and all green 
grass was burnt up. 

8 And the second angel sounded, 
and as it were a great mountain 
burning with fire was cast into the 
sea : and the third part of the sea 
became blood ; 

9 And the tliird part of the crea- 
tures which were in the sea, and 
had life, died ; and the third part 
of the ships were destroyed. 

10 And tlie third angel sounded, 
and there fell a great star from 
heaven, burning as it were a lamp, 
and it fell upon the third part of the 
rivers, and upon the fountains of 
waters ; 

11 And the name of the star is 
called Wormwood: and the third 
part of the waters became worm- 
wood ; and many men died of the 
waters, because they were made 
bitter. 

J 2 And the fourth angel sounded, 
and the third part of the sun was 
smitten, and the third part oi tiie 
moon, and tiie third part of the 
stars; so as the third part of them 
was darkened, and the day shone 
not for a third part of it, and the 
night likewise. 

13 And I beheld, and heard an 
angel flying through the midst of 
heaven,' saying with a loud voice, 
Wo, wo, wo, to the inhabiters of 
the earth, by reason of the other 
voices of the trumpet of the three 
angels, which are yet to sound ! 

CHAPTER IX. 
1 jlt the sounding of the fifth angel, a 
star falleth frotn heaven, to whom is 
givtn the key of the bottomless pit. 2 
He openeth the pit, and there come 
forth locusts like scorpions. 12 The 
first iDO past. 13 The sixth trunipet 
soundeth. 14 Four angels are let loose, 
that were bound. 

AND the fifth angel sounded, 
and I saw a star fall from 
heaven unto the earth : and to him 
was given the key of the bottomless 
pit. 

2 And he opened the bottomless 
pit ; and there arose a smoke out of 
the pit, as the smoke ol a great fur- 
nace ; and the sun and the air were 
darkened by reason of the smoke of 
the pit. 

3 And there came out of the smoke 
1265 



Sixth trumpet sounded. REVELATION. An angel with a book. 
locusts upon the earth : and unto [ 16 And the number of the anny 



them was given i>ower, as the scor 
pjous of tue earlh liave power. 

4 And it was commanded them 
that they siiould not hurt the grass 
of the earth, neittier any green 
thing, neither any tree ; but only 
tiiose men which have not the seal 
of God in their foreheads. 

5 And to them it was given that 
tijey should not kill them, but 
that they should be tormented five 
montlis : and their torment was 8ls 
the torment of a scorpion, when he 
striketh a man. 

6 And in those days shall men 
seek deatii, and sliall not find it ; 
and shall desire to die, and death 
shall fiee from them. 

7 And the shapes of the locusts 
were like unto hoi-ses prepared unto 
battle ; and on their lieads were as 
it were crowns like gold, and their 
faces were as the faces of men. 

8 And they had hair as the hair 
of women, and their teeth were as 
the teeth of lions. 

9 And they had breast-plates, as it 
were breast-plates of iron ; and the 
sound of tlieir wings was as the 
sound of chariots of many horses 
running to battle. 

10 And they had tails like unto 
scorpions, and there were stmgs in 
their tails : and their power was to 
hurt men five months. 

11 And they had a king over them, 
which is tiie angel of the bottom- 
less pit, whose name in the Hebrew 
tongue is Abaddon, but in the 
Greek tongue hath his name Apol- 
lyon. 

12 One wo is past ; and behold, 
there come two woes more here- 
after. 

13 And the sixth angel sounded, 
and I heard a voice from the four 
horns of the golden altar which is 
before God, 

14 Saying to the sixth angel which 
had the trumpet, Loose the four 
angels which are bound in the great 
river Euphrates. 

15 And the four angels were 
loosed, which were prepared for an 
houi', and a dav, and a month, and 
a yeai, for to slay the tlhrd part of 
men. 



of the horsemen were two hundred 
thousand thousand : and I heard 
the number of tiiem. 

17 And thus I saw the horses in 
the vision, and them that sat on 
them, having breast-plates of fire, 
and of jacinth, and brimstone: and 
the heads of the horses were as the 
heads of lions; and out of their 
mouths issued fire, and smoke, and 
brimstone. 

18 By these three was the third 
part of men killed, by the fire, and 
by the smoke, and by the brim- 
stone, which issued out of theur 
mouths. 

19 For their power is in their 
mouth, and in their tails: for their 
tails were like unto serpents, and 
had heads, and with them they do 
hurt. 

20 And the rest of the men which 
were not killed by these plagues yet 
repented not of the works of their 
hands, that they should not wor- 
ship devils, and idols of gold, and 
silver, and brass, and stone, and of 
wood : which neither can see, nor 
hear, nor walk : 

21 Neither repented they of their 
murders, nor of their sorceries, nor 
of their fornication, nor of their 
thefts. 

CHAFPER X. 
1 A mighty strong nvgel apv^eareth with 
a book open in his liand. 6 He swear* 
eth bjj hiia that liveth for eyer, that 
there shtdi be no more time. 9 John ii' 
commanded to take and eat the book. 

A?sD I saw another mighty an- 
gel come down from heaven, 
clothed with a cloud : and a rain- 
bow was upon his head, and his 
face was as it were the sun, and his 
feet as pillars of fire : 

2 And he had in his hand a little 
book open : and he set his right foot 
upon the sea, and his left foot on 
the earth, 

3 And cried with a loud voice, as 
when a lion roar'^th : and when he 
had cried, seven thunders uttered 
their voices. 

4 And when the seven thunders 
had uttered their voices, I was 
about to write: and I heard a 
voice from heaven saying unto me, 

I Seal up those thmgs which the 
126G 



John eateth the hook. 



CHAPTER XI. Two witnesses prophesy. 



seven thuudei-s uttered, and write 
them not. 

5 And the angel which I saw 
stand upon the sea and upon the 
earth, \it\ed up his hand to heaven, 

6 And sware by liim that liveth 
for ever and ever, wiio created hea- 
ven, and the things that therein 
are, and the eartii, and the things 
tliat therein are, and the sea, and 
the things wliich are therein, that 
there should be time no longer : 

7 But m the days of the voice of 
the seventh angel, when he shall 
begin to sound, the myste^-y of God 
should be finished, as he hath de- 
clared to his servants the prophets. 

8 And the voice which I heard 
from heaven spake unto me again, 
and said, Go, and take the little 
book wliich is open in the hand 



I 3 And I will give power unto my 
two witnesses, and they shall pro- 
j phesy a thousand two hundred and 
j threescore days, clothed in sack- 
i cloth. 

4 These are the two olive-trees, 
and the two candlesticks standing 
before the God of the earth. 

5 And if any man will hurt them, 
fire proceedeth out of their mouth, 
and devoureth their enemies : and 
if any man will hurt them, he must 
in this manner be killed. 

6 These have power to shut 
heaven, that it rain not in the days 
of their prophecy : and have pow- 
er over waters to turn them to 
blood, and to smite the earth 
with all plagues, as often as they 
will. 

7 And when they shall have 



of the angel which standeth upon : finislied their testimony, the beast 



the sea and upon the earth. 
9 And I went unto the angel, and 
said mito him. Give me the little 



that ascendeth out of the bottom- 
less pit shall make war against 
them, and shall overcome them. 



book. And he said unto me, Take ! and kill them. 
itf and eat it up ; and it shall make j 8 And their dead bodies shall lie 
thy belly bitter, but it shall be in i in the street of the great city, 
I which spiritually is called Sodom 
and Egypt, where also our Lord 
w^as crucified. 

9 And they of the people, and 
kindreds, and tongues, and nations, 
shall see their dead bodies three 
days and an half, and shall not 
suffer their dead bodies to be put 
in graves. 

10 xlnd they that dwell upon the 
earth shall rejoice over them, and 
make merry, and sliall send gifts 
one to another ; because these two 
prophets tormented them that 
dwelt on the earth. 

11 And after three days and an 
half the Spirit of life from God 
entered into them, and they stood 
upon their teet ; and great fear fell 
upon them which saw them. 

12 And they heard a great voice 
from heaven, saying unto them, 
Come up hither. And they as- 
cended up to heaven in a cloud ; 
and their enemies beheld them. 

13 And the same hour was there 
a great earthquake, and the tenth 
part of the city fell, and in the 
earthquake were slain of men seven 
thousand : and the remnant were 

12G7 



thy mouth sweet as honey. 

10 And 1 took the little book out 
of the angel's hand, and ate it up ; 
and it was in my mouth sweet 
as honey : and as soon as I had 
eaten it my belly was bitter. 

11 And he said unto me, Thou 
must prophesy again before many 
peoples, and nations, and tongues, 
and kings. 

CHAPTER XT. 
3 The two witnesses prophesy. 6 They 
have power to shut heavp-n, that it 
rain not. 7 The beast shall Jisht a- 
ffainst them, and kill them. 8 They lie 
unburied, 11 and after three days and 
a half rise again. 14 The second wo 
is past. 15 The seventh trumpet 
soundeth. 

AND there was given me a 
reed like unto a rod : and 
the angel stood, saying. Rise, and 
measure the temple of God, and 
the altar, and them that worship 
therein. 

2 But the court which is without 
the temple, leave out, and measure 
it not ; tor it is given unto the 
Gentiles: and the holy city shall 
they tread under foot forty and two 
montlis. 



The dragon cast 

affrighted, and gave glory to the 
God of heaven. 

14 The second wo is past ; and 
behoid, the third wo coineth 

quickly 



REVELATION. out of heaven. 

4 And his tail drew the third part 
of the stars of heaven, and did cast 
them to the earth : and the dra- 
gon stood before the woman which 
was ready to be dehvered, for to 



15 And the seventh angel sound- j devour her child as soon as it was 



ed ; and there were great voices in 
heaven, saying, The kingdoms of 
tins worid are become the kingdoms 
of our Lord, and of his Christ ; and 
he shall reign for ever and ever. 

16 And the four and twenty el- 
ders, which sat before God on their 
seats, fell upon their faces, and 
worshipped God, 

!7 laying, We give thee thanks, 
O Loi-d God Almighty, which art, 
and wast, and art to come ; because 
thou hast taken to thee thy great 
power, and hast reigned. 

IS And the nations were angry, 
and thy wrath is come, and the 
time of the dead, that they should 



be judged, and that thou shouldest I ven. 



born. 

5 And she brought forth a man- 
child, who was to rule all nations 
with a rod of iron : and her ciiild 
was caught up unto God, and to 
his th.rone. 

6 And the woman fled into the 
wilderness, where she hath a place 
prepared of God, that they should 
feed her there a thousand two hun- 
dred and threescore days. 

7 And there was war in heaven : 
Michael and his angels fought 
against the dragon ; and the dragon 
fought and his angels, 

8 And prevailed not ; neither was 
their place found any more in hea- 



g;ve reward unto thy sei'vants 
the prophets, and to the saints, 
and them that fear thy name, 
small and great ; and shouldest 
destroy them which destroy the 
earth. 

19 And the temple of God was 
opened in heaven, and there was 



9 And the great dragon was cast 
out, that old serpent, called the 
Devil, and Satan, which deceiveth 
tlie whole world : he was cast out 
into the earth, and his angels were 
cast out with him. 

10 And I heard a ioud voice say- 
in heaven. Now is come salva- 



seen in his temple the ark of his tion, and strength; and the kin; 



testament : and there were light- 
nings, and voices, and thunderings, 
and an earthquake, and great hail. 

CHAPTER XII. 
1 v/f woman clothed with the sun trav- 
ai/eth. 4 The great red dragon stand- 
eth before her^ ready to devour her 
child : 6 when she was delivered she 
jieeth into the wilderness. 7 Michael 
and his angels fight with the dragon, 
and prevail. 13 The dragon being 
cast down into the earth, persecuteth 
the woman. 

A ND there appeared a great 
■j^ wonder in heaven : a woman 
clothed with the sun, and the moon 
under her feet, and upon her head 
a crown of tw^elve stars : 

2 And she, being with child, cried, 
travailing in birth, and pained to 
be delivered. 

3 And there appeared another 
wonder in lieaven ; and behold, 



dom of our God, and the power of 
his Christ : for the accuser of our 
brethren is cast down which ac- 
cused them before our God day 
and night. 

11 And they overcame him by the 
blood of the Lamb, and by the 
word of their testimony ; and they 
loved not their lives unto the death. 

12 Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, 
and ye that dwell in them. Wo to 
the inhabiters of the earth, and of 
the sea ! for the devil is come do\\Ti 
unto you, having great wrath, be- 
cause he knoweth that he hath but 
a short time. 

13 And when the dragon saw that 
he was cast unto the earth, he per- 
secuted the woman which brought 
forth the man-child. 

14 And to the woman were given 
two wings of a great eagle, that 

great red dragon, having seven ; she might fly into the wilderness, 
heads and ten Jiorns, and seven I into her place, where she is nour- 



crowns upon his heads. 



I ished for a time, and times, and 

1268 



A beast riseth CHAPTER XIII 

half a time, from the face of the 
serpent. 

15 And the serpent cast out of his 
mouth water as a flood, after the 
woman, that he might cause her to 
be carried away of the flood. 

16 And the earth helped the wo- 
man ; and the earth opened her 
mouth, and swallowed up the flood 
which the dragon cast out of his 
mouth. 

17 And the dragon was wroth with 
the woman, and went to make war 
with the remnant of her seed, which 
keep the commandments of God, 
and have the testimony of Jesus 
Christ. 

CHAPTER Xin. 

1 A beast riseth out of the sea with seven 
heads and ten horns, to whom the dragon 
giveth his power. 11 Another beast 
Cometh up out of the earth : 14 causeth 
an image to he made of the former hea.^t,^ 
15 ajid that men should worship it» 16 
a7id receive his mark. 

AND I Stood upon the sand of the 
sea, and saw a beast rise up out 
of the sea, having seven heads and 
ten horns, and upon his horns ten 
crowns, and upon his heads the 
name of blasphemy. 
2 And the befist which I saw was 
like unto a leopard, and iiis feet 
were as the feet of a bear, and his 



out of the sea. 

overcome them: and power was 
given him over all kindreds, and 
tongues, and nations. 

8 And all that dwell upon the 
earth shall worship him, whose 
names are not written in the book 
of life of the Lamb slain from the 
foundation of the world. 

9 If any man have an ear, let him 
hear. 

10 He that leadeth into captivity 
shall go into captivity : he that 
killeth with the sword, must be 
killed with the sword. Here is 
the patience and the faith of the 
saints. 

11 And I behekl another beast 
coming up out of the earth, and lie 
had two horns like a lamb, and he 
spake as a dragon. 

12 And he exerciseth all the power 
of tlie flrst beast before him, and 
causeth the earth and them which 
dwell therein to w^orship the flrst 
beast, whose deadly wound was 
healed. 

13 And he doeth great wonders, 
so that he maketh flre come down 
from heaven on the earth in the 
sight of men, 

14 And deceiveth them that dwell 
on the earth by the means of those 
miracles which ho iiad power to do 
in the sigiit of the beast ; saying 



mouth as the mouth of a hon : and ; to tliem that dwell on tlie eartii. 



the dragon gave him his power, and 
his seat, and great authority. 

3 And I saw one of his heads as 
it were wounded to death ; and his 
deadly wound was healed : and all 
the world wondered after the beast. 

4 And they wors! lipped the dragon 
which gave power unto tlie beast : 
and they worshipped the beast, say- 
ing. Who is like unto the beast ? 
who is able to make war with him ? 

5 And there was given unto him 
a mouth speaking great things and 
blasphemies ; and power was given 
unto him to continue forty and two 
months. 

() And he opened his mouth in 
blasphemy against God, to blas- 
pheme his name, and his taber- 
nacle, and them that dwell in hea- 
ven. 

And it was given unto him to 



make war with the saints, and to i six. 



that they should make an image 
to the beast, which had the wound 
by a sword, and did live. 

15 And he had power to give life 
unto the image of the beast, that 
the image of the bec^st should both 
speak, and cause that as many as 
would not woi-ship the image of 
the beast should be killed. 

16 And he causeth all, both small 
and great, rich and poor, free and 
bond, to receive a mark in their 
right hand, or in their foreheads ; 

17 And that no man might buy or 
sell, save he that had the mark, or 
the name of the beast, or the num- 
ber of his name. 

18 Here is wisdom. Let him that 
hath understanding count the 
number of the beast: for it is the 
number of a man ; and his num- 
ber is ISix liundred threescore and 



The Lamb standing 

CHAPTER XIV. 

I The Lamb standing on mount Sion 
with his company. 6 Jin ansel vrench- 
eth the gospel. 8 The fall of Babylon. 
15 The harvest of the world, and put- 
ting in of the sickle. 20 The vintage 
and wine-press of the wrath of God. 

AND 1 looked, and lo, a Lamb 
stood on the mount Sion, and 
with him an hundred forty and four 
thousand, having his Father's name 
written in their foreheads. 

2 And I heard a voice from heaven, 
as the voice of many waters, and as 
the voice of a great thunder : and I 
heard the voice of harpers harpmg 
with their harps : 

3 And they sung as it were a new 
song before the throne, and before 
the four beasts, and the elders : and 
no man could learn that song but 
the hundred and forty and foiu* 
thousand, which were redeemed 
from the earth. 

4 These are they which were not 
defiled with women ; for they are 
virgins. These are they which 
follow the Lamb whithersoever he 
goeth. These were redeemed from 
among men, being the liret-fniits 
unto God and to the Lamb. 

5 And in their mouth was found 
no guile : for they are without fault 
before the throne of God. 

6 And I saw another angel fly in 
the midst of heaven, having the 
everlasting gospel to preach unto 
them that dwell on the earth, and 
to every nation, and kindred, and 
tongue, and people, 

7 laying with a loud voice. Fear 
God, and give glory to him ; for 
the hour of his judgment is come : 
and worship him that made heaven, 
and earth, and the sea, and the 
fountains of waters. 

8 And there followed another an- 



REVELATION. 



on mount Sion. 



is poured out without mixture into 
the cup of his indignation ; and he 
shall be tormented with fire and 
brimstone in the presence of the 
holy angels, and in the presence of 
the Lamb ; 

11 And the smoke of their torment 
ascendeth up for ever and ever : 
and they have no rest day nor night, 
who worship the beast and his 
image, and whosoever receiveth 
the mark of his name. 

12 Here is the patience of the 
saints : here are they that keep the 
commandments of God, and the 
faith of Jesus. 

13 And I heard a voice from hea- 
ven, saying unto me, Wnte, Blessed 
are the dead which die in the Lord 
from henceforth : Yea, saith the 
Spirit, that they may rest from their 
labours ; and their works do follow 
til em. 

14 And I looked, and behold, a 
white cloud, and upon the cloud one 
sat like unto the Son of man, hav- 
ing on his head a golden crown, and 
in his hand a sharp sickle. 

15 And another angel came out 
of the temple, crying with a loud 
voice to him that sat on the cloud, 
Thrust in thy sickle, and reap : for 
the time is come for thee to reap ; 
for the harvest of the earth is 
ripe. 

16 And he that sat on the cloud 
thrust in his sickle on the earth; 
and the earth was reaped. 

17 And another angel came out of 
the temple which is in heaven, lie 
also having a sharp sickle. 

18 And another angel came out 
from the altar, which had power 
over fire ; and cried with a loud 
cry to him that had the shaip 
sickle, saying. Thrust in thy sharp 
sickle, and gather the clusters of 



gel, saying, Babylon is fallen, is j the vine of the earth ; for her grapes 
ifallen, that great city, because she j are fully ripe. 



made all nations drink of the wine 
of the wrath of her fornication. 

9 And the third angel followed 
them, saymg with a loud voice. If 
any man woi-ship the beast and his 
image, and receive his mark in his 
forehead, or in his hand, 

10 The same shall drink of the 



19 And the angel thrust in his 
sickle into the earth, and gathered 
the vine of the earth, and cast it 
into the great wine-press of the 
wrath of God. 

20 And the wine-press was trod- 
den without the city, and blood 
came out of the wine-press, even 



wine of the wrath of God, which - unto the horse-bridles, by the space 

1270 



The seven angels with CHAPTER XVI. 
of a thousand and six hundred fur- 



CHAPTER XV. 

1 The seven angels with the seven last 
-plagues. 3 The sons of them that over- 
come the beast. 7 The seven vials fiUL 
of the wrath of God. 

AND I saw another sign in hea- 
ven, great and marvellous, 
seven angels having the seven last 
plagues; for in them is filled up 
the wrath of God. 

2 And I saw as it were a sea of 
glass mingled with fire : and them 
tliat bad gotten the victory over 
the beast, and over his image, and 
over his mark, and over the num- 
ber of his name, stand on the sea 
of glass, having the harps of God. 

3 And they sing the song of 3Ioses 
the servant of God, and the song of 
the Lamb, saying. Great and mar- 
vellous are thy works, Lord God 
Almighty ; just and true are thy 
w^ays, thou King of saints. 

4 Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, 
and glorify thy name ? for thou 
only art holy : for all nations shall 
come and worship before thee ; for 
thy judgments are made manifest. 

5 And after that I looked, and 
behold, the temple of the tabernacle 
of the testimony in heaven was 
opened : 

6 And the seven angels came out 
of the temple, having the seven 
plagues, clothed in pure and white 
linen, and having their breasts gird- 
ed with golden girdles. 

7 And one of the four beasts gave 
unto the seven angels seven golden 
vials full of the wrath of God, who 
hveth for ever and ever. 

8 And the temple was filled with 
smoke from the glory of God, and 
from his power ; and no man was 
able to enter into the temple, till 
the seven plagues of the seven an- 
gels were fulfilled. 

CHAPTER XVT. 

2 The angels pour out their vials full of 
wrath. 6 The plagues that follow 
thereupon. 15 Christ cometh as a thief. 
Blessed are they that watch. 

AND I heard a great voice out 
of the temple, saying to the 
seven angels, Go your ways, and 
pour out the vials of the wrath of 
God upon tlie earth. 



the seven last plagues. 

2 And the fii-st went, and poured 
out his vial upon the earth ; and 
there fell a noisome and grievous 
sore upon the men which had the 
mark of the beast, and upon them 
which worshipped his image. 

3 And the second angel poured 
out his vial upon the sea; and it 
became as the blood of a dead 
man ; and every hving soul died in 
the sea. 

4 And the third angel poured out 
his vial upon the rivers and fomi- 
tains of waters : and they became 
blood. 

5 And I heard the angel of the 
waters say. Thou art righteous, O 
Lord, which art, and wast, and shalt 
be, because thou hast judged thus. 

6 For they have shed the blood of 
saints and prophets, and thou hast 
given them blood to drink ; for they 
are worthy. 

7 And I heard another out of the 
altar say, Even so. Lord God Al- 
mighty, true and righteous are thy 
judgments. 

8 And the fourth angel poured out 
his vial upon the smi ; and power 
was given unto him to scorch men 
with fire. 

9 And men were scorched with 
great heat, and blasphemed the 
name of God, which hath power 
over these plagues : and they re- 
pented not to give him glory. 

10 And the fifth angel poured out 
his vial upon the seat of the beast ; 
and liis kingdom was full of dark- 
ness ; and they gnawed their tongues 
for pain, 

11 And blasphemed the God of 
heaven, because of their pains and 
their sores, and repented not of their 
deeds. 

12 And the sixth angel poured out 
his vial upon the great river Eu- 
phrates ; and the water thereof was 
dried up, that the way of the kings 
of the east might be prepared. 

13 And I saw three unclean spi- 
rits like frogs come out of the mouth 
of the dragon, and out of the mouth 
of the beast, and out of the mouth 
of the false prophet. 

14 For they are the spirits of de- 
vils, working miracles, which go 
forth unto the kings of the earth, 

1271 



John's vision of REVELATION. 

and of the whole world, to gather 
them to the battle of that great 
day of God Almighty. 

15 Behold, I come as a thief. 
Blessed is he that watcheth, and 
keepeth his garments, lest he walk 
naked, and they see his shame. 

16 And lie gathered them toge- 
ther into a place called in the 
Hebrew tongue Armageddon. 

17 And the seventh angel poured 
out his vial into the air ; and there 
came a great voice out of the tem- 
ple of heaven, from the tin-one, say- 
ing, It is done. 

18 And there were voices, and 
thundei-s, and lightnings ; and 
there was a great earthquake, such 
as was not since men were upon 
the earth, so mighty an earthquake, 
and so great. 

19 And the great city was d'Tided 
mto three parts, and the cities of 
tiie nations fell : and great Baby- 
lon came in remembrance before 
God, to give unto her the cup of 
the wine of the fierceness of his 
wrath. 

20 And every island fled away, and 
the mountains were not found. 

21 And there fell upon men a 
great hail out of heaven, every 
stone about the weight of a talent : 
and men blasphemed God because 
of the plague of the hail ; for the 
plague thereof was exceeding great. 

CHAPTER XVII. 
3, i jS woman arrayed in purple and 
scarlrt, with a golden cup in her hand, 
sitteth upon the beast, 5 which is great 
Babylon, the mother of all abomina- 
tions. 9 The interpretation of the 
seven heads, 12 and the ten horns. 8 
The punishment of the whore. 14 The 
victory of the Lamb. 
AND there came one of the 
^j^ seven angels which had the 
seven vials, and talked with me, 
saying unto me, Come hither ; I 
will shew unto thee the judgment 
of the great whore that sitteth upon 
many waters ; 

2 \\ ith whom the kings of the 
earth have committed fornication, 
and the inhabitants of the earth 
have been made drunk with the 
wine of her fornication. 

3 j^o he carried me away in the 
spirit into tlie v/ilderness : and I 



the great whore. 



saw a woman sit upon a scarlet- 
coloured beast, full of names of 
blasphemy, having seven heads 
and ten horns. 

4 And the woman v/as arrayed 
in purple and scarlet-colour, and 
decked with gold and precious 
stones and pearls, having a golden 
cup in her hand full of abomina- 
tions and filthiness of her fornica- . 
tion : 

5 And upon her forehead was a 
name written, MY8TERV, BA- 
BYLON THE GREAT, THE 
MOTHER OF HARLOTS AND 
AB03nNAT10NS OF THE 
EARTH. 

6 And I saw the woman drunken 
with the blood of the saints, and 
with the blood of the martyrs of 
Jesus : and when I saw tier, J 
wondered with great admiration. 

7 And the angel said unto me. 
Wherefore didst thou marvel ? I 
will tell thee the mystery of tlie 
woman, and of the beast that car- 
rieth her, which hath the seven 
heatls, and ten horns. 

8 The beast thattiiou sawest, was, 
and is not ; and shall ascend out 
of the bottomless pit, and go into 
perdition : and they that dwell on 
the earth shall wonder, (whose 
names were not written in the book 
of life from the foundation of the 
world,) when they behold the beast 
that was, and is not, and yet is. 

9 And here is the mind which 
hath wisdom. The seven heads 
are seven mountains, on which tiio 
woman sitteth. 

10 And there are seven kings : five 
are fallen, and one is, and the 
other is not yet come ; and when 
he Cometh, he must continue a 
short space. 

11 And the beast that was, and 
is not, even he is the eighth, and 
is of the seven, and goeth into per- 
dition. 

12 And the ten honis which thou 
savv^est are ten kings, which have 
received no kingdom as yet ; but 
receive power as kings one hour 
with the beast. 

13 Tiiese have one mind, and shall 
give their power and strength unlo 
tlie beast. 

1272 



The fall of 



CHAPTER XV III. 



14 These shall make war with the 
Lamb, and the Lamb shall over- 
come them : for he is Lord of lords, 
and King of kings ; and they that 
are with him are called, and cho- 
sen, and faithful. 

15 And he saith unto me. The 
waters which thou sawest. where 
the whore sitteth, are peoples, and 
multitudes, and nations, and 
tongues. 

16 And the ten horns which thou 
sawest upon the beast, these shall 
hate the whore, and shall make her 
desolate and naked, and shall eat 
her flesh, and burn her with fire. 

17 For God hath put in their 
hearts to fulfil his will, and to agree, 
and give their kingdom unto the 
beast, until the words of God shall 
be fulfilled. 

18 And the woman which thou 
sawest is that great city, which 
reigneth over the kings of tiie earth. 

CHAPTER XVIil. 
2 Babylon is fallen. 4 Tlie people of 
God commanded to depart out of her. 
9 The kings of the earth, 11 with the 
merchants and mariners, lament over 
her. 20 The saints rejoice for the 
judgments of God upon her. 
A ND after these things I saw 
-HL another angel come down from 
heaven, having great power; and 
the earth was hghtened with his 
glory. 

2 And he cried mightily with a 
strong voice, saying, Babylon the 
great is fallen, is fallen, and is be- 
come the habitation of devils, and 
the hold of every foul spirit, and a 
cage of every unclean and hateful 
bird. 

3 For all nations have drunk of 
the wine of the wrath of her forni- 
cation, and the kings of the earth 
have committed fornication with 
her, and the merchants of the earth 
are waxed rich through the abun- 
dance of her delicacies. 

4 And I heard another voice from 
heaven, saying. Come out of her, 
my people, that ye be not partakers 
of her sins, and that ye receive not 
of lier plagues. 

5 For her sins have reached unto 
heaven, and God hath remembered 
her iniquities. 

6 Reward her even as she reward- 



Babylon lamented. 

ed you, and double unto her double 
according to her works : in the cup 
which she hath filled, fill to hei 
double. 

7 How much she hath glorified 
herself, and lived deliciously, so 
much torment and sorrow give her : 
for she saith in her heart, I sit a 
queen, and am no widow, and shall 
see no sorrow. 

8 Therefore shall her plagues 
come in one day, death, and mourn- 
ing, and famine ; and she shall be 
utterly burned with fire : for strong 
is the Lord God who judgeth 
her. 

9 And the kings of the earth, v/ho 
have committed fornication and 
lived deliciously with her, shall be- 
wail her, and lament for lier, when 
they shall see the smoke of her 
burning, 

10 standing afar off for the fear of 
her torment, saying, Alas, alas ! 
that great city Babylon, that mighty 
city! for in one hour is thy judg- 
ment come. 

11 And the merchants of the earfh 
shall v/eep and mourn over her ; 
for no man buyeth their merchan- 
dise any more : 

J 2 The merchandise of gold, and 
silver, and precious stones, and of 
pearls, and fine linen, and purple, 
and silk, and scarlet, and all thyine 
wood, and all manner vessels of 
ivory, and all manner vessels of 
most precious wood, and of brass, 
and iron, and marble, 

13 And cinnamon, and odours, 
and ointments, and frankincense, 
and wine, and oil, and fine flour, 
and wheat, and beasts, and sheep, 
and horses, and chariots, and 
slaves, and souls of men. 

14 And the fruits tliat thy soul 
lusted after are departed from thee, 
and all things wiiich were dainty 
and goodly are departed from thee, 
and thou shalt find them no more 
at all. 

15 The merchants of these things 
which were made rich by her, shall 
stand afar off, for the fear of her 
torment, weeping and wailing, 

16 And saying, Alas, alas ! that 
great city, that was clothed in fine 
linen, and purple, and scarlet, and 

1273 



The marriage REVELATION 

decked with gold, and precious 
stones, and pearls ! 

17 For in one hour so great riches 
is come to nought. x\nd every 
shipmaster, and all the company in 
ships, and sailoi-s, and as many as 
trade by sea, stood afar off, 

18 And cried when they saw the 
smoke of her buniing, saying, What 
city is like unto tliis great city ! 

19 And they cast dust on their 
heads, and cried, weeping and wail- 

, saying, Alas, alas ! that great 



of the Lamb. 

great whore, wliich did corrupt the 
earth wath her fornication, and hath 
avenged the blood of iiis servants 
at her hand. 

3 And again they said. Alleluia. 
And her smoke rose up for ever and 
ever. 

4 And the four and twenty elders 
and the four beasts fell down and 
worshipped God that sat on the 
throne, saying. Amen ; Alleluia. 

5 And a voice came out of the 
throne, saying. Praise our God, all 



city, wherein were made rich all ! ye his sen^ants, and ye that iear 
that had ships in the sea by reason | him, both small and great. 



of her costliness ! for in one hour is 
she made desolate. 
20 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, 
and ye holy apostles and prophets ; 
tor God hath avenged you on her. 



6 And I heard as it were the voice 
of a great multitude, and as the 
voice of many waters, and as the 
voice of mighty thmiderings, saying, 
j Alleluia : for the Lord God omnipo- 



21 And a miglity angel took up a j tent reigneth. 
stone like a great mill-stone, and j 7 Let us be glad and rejoice, and 
cast it into the sea, saying, Thus i give honour to him : for the mar- 
with violence shall that great city ■ riage of tiie Lamb is come, and his 



Babylon be thrown down, and shall 
be founa no more at all. 

2-2 And the voice of harpers, and 
musicians, and of pipers, and trum- 
peters, shall be heard no more at all 
in thee ; and no craftsman, of what- 
soever craft he be, shall be found 
any more in thee ; and the sound of 
a mill-stone shall be heard no more 
at all in thee ; 

23 And the light of a candle shall 



wife hath made herself ready. 

8 And to her was granted that she 
should be arrayed in fine linen, 
clean and wliite : for the iine hnen 
is the righteousness of saints. 

9 And he saith unto me, Write, 
Blessed are they which are called 
unto the marriage-supper of the 
Lamb. And he saitu unto me, 
These are the true sayings of God. 

10 And I fell at his feet to worship 



shine no more at all in thee ; and ! him. And he said unto me, ^ee 
tiie voice of the bridegroom and of I thou do it not : I am thy tellow- 
the bride shall be heard no more at I ser^-ant, and of thy bretin-en that 
all in thee : for thy merchants were \ have the testimony of Jesus : wor- 
the great men of the earth; for j ship God : for the testimony of Je- 
by thy sorceries were all nations ' sus is the spirit of prophecy. 



deceived. 
24 And m her was found the blood 

of prophets, and of saints, and of all 

that were slain upon the earth. 
CHAPTER XIX. 

1 God is praised in heaven for judging 
the great whores and avenging the 
blood of his saijits. 7 The marriage of 
the Lamb. 10 The angel will not be 
tcorshivped. 17 The fowls called to the 
great^laaghter. 

after these tilings I heard a 



great s 

AND 

-x^a- ere 



I 11 And 1 saw heaven opened, and 
behold, a wnite horee ; andjie that 
sat upun him was called Faithful 
and True, and in righteousness he 
doth xudge and make w^ar. 

12 Kis eyes were as a flame of 
fire, and on his head were many 
crowns ; and he had a name writ- 
ten, that no man knew, but he him- 
self. 

13 And he ifj as clothed with a ves- 
gieat voice of much people in ture dipped in blood : and his name 



heaven, saynig, Alleluia : Salva- 
tion, and glory, and honour, and 
power, imto the Lord our God : 



is called The Word of God. 
. 14 And the armies which were hi 
j heaven followed him upon white 



For true and righteous are his j lioi-ses, clothed in line linen, white 
judgments : for he hath judged the I and clean. 

1274 



Satan bound for 

15 And out of his mouth goeth a 
sharp sword, that with it he should 
smite the nations : and he shall 
rule them with a rod of iron : and 
he treadetli the wine-press of the 
fierceness and wrath of Almighty 
God. 

K) And he hath on his vesture 
and on his thigh a name written, 
KING OF KINGS, AND LORD 
OF LORDS. 

17 And I saw an angel standing 
in the sun ; and he cried with a 
loud voice, saying to all the fowls 
that fly in the midst of heaven, 
Ck)me, and gather yourselves to- 
gether unto the supper of the great 
God; 

18 That ye may eat the flesh of 
kmgs, and the flesh of captains, 
and the flesh of mighty men, and 
the flesh of horses, and of them 
that sit on them, and the flesh of 
all men^ both free and bond, both 
small and great. 

19 And I saw the beast, and the 
kings of the earth, and their armies, 
gathered together to make wnr 
against him that sat on the horse, 
and against his army. 

20 And the beast was taken, and 
with him the false prophet that 
wrought miracles before hira, with 
which he deceived them that had 
received the mark of the beast, and 
them that worshipped his image. 
These both were cast alive into a 
lake of fire burning with brimstone. 

21 And the remnant were slain 
with the sword of him that sat up- 
on the horse, which sword pro- 
ceeded out of his mouth : and all 
the fowls were filled with their flesh. 

CHAPTER XX. 
2 Satan bound for a tliousand years. 6 
The first resurrection : they blessed 
that have vart therein. 7 Satan let 
loose again. 8 Gog and Magog. 10 
The devil cast into the lake of fire 
and brunstone. 12 The last and general 
resurrection. 

AND I saw an angel come down 
from heaven, having the key 
of the bottomless pit and a great 
chain in his hand. 
2 And he laid hold on the dragon, 
that old serpent, which is the De- 
vil, and Satan, and bound him a 
tliousand yeais, 



CHAPTER XX. a thousand years. 

3 And cast him into the bottom- 
less pit, and shut him up, and set 
a seal upon him, that he should 
deceive tlie nations no more, till 
the thousand years should be ful- 
filled ; and after that he must be 
loosed a little season. 

4 And I saw thrones, and they 
sat upon them, and judgment was 
given unto them : and I saw the 
souls of them that were beheaded 
for the witness of Jesus, and for 
the word of God, and which had 
not worshipped the beast, neither 
his image, neither had received his 
mark upon their foreheads, or in 
their hands ; and they lived and 
reigned with Christ a thousand 
years. 

5 But the rest of the dead lived 
not again until the thousand years 
were finished. This is the first re- 
surrection. 

6 Blessed and holy is he that hath 
part m the first resurrection : on 
such the second death hath no 
power, but they shall be priests of 
God and of Christ, and shall reign 
with him a thousand years. 

7 And when the thousand years 
are expired, Satan shall be loosed 
out of his prison, 

8 And shall go out to deceive the 
nations which are in the four 
quarters of the earth, Gog and 
Magog, to gather them together to 
battle : the number of whom is as 
the sand of the sea. 

9 And they went up on the breadth 
of the earth, and compassed the 
camp of the saints about, and the 
beloved city : and fire came down 
from God out of heaven, and de- 
voured them. 

10 And the devil that deceived 
them was cast into the lake of fire 
and brimstone, where the beast and 
the false prophet are, and shall 
be tormented day and night for ever 
and ever. 

11 And I saw a great white throne, 
and him that sat on it, from whose 
face the earth and the heaven fled 
away; and there was found no 
place for them. 

12 And I saw the dead, small and 
great, stand before God ; and the 
books were opened : and another 

127u 



A descripU'on of the REVEL. 

book was opened, which is the book i 
oi life : and the dead were judged 
out of those things which were 
written in the books, according to ; 
tlieir works. | 

13 And the sea gave up the dead 
which were in it ; and death and . 
h.ell delivered up tiie dead which ' 
were in them : and they were judged ; 
every man according to their works, i 

14 And death and hell were cast | 
into the lake of iire. Tliis is tiie | 
second death. j 

15 And whosoever was not found 
written in the book of hfe was cast 
iiito the lake of fire. 

CHAPTER XXI. 
1 .5 new heaven and a new earth. 10 
The heavenly Jerusalem, with a full 
description thereof. 23 She needeth no 
sun, the glory of God is her light. 24 
The kings of the earth brine their 
riches unto htr. 

AND I saw a new heaven and 
a new earth : for the first hea- 
ven and tiie first earth v\^ere passed 
away ; and there was no more sea. 
•2 And I John saw the holy city, 
new Jerusalem, coming dov/n from 
God out of heaven, preparefl as a 
bride adorned for her husband. 

3 And I heard a great voice out 
of heaven, saying, Beliold, the ta- 
bernacle of God is with men, and 
he will dwell with them, and they 
shall be his people, and God him- 
self shall be witii tiiem, and be their 
God. 

4 And God shall wipe away all 
tears from their eyes ; and there 
shall be no more death, neither 
sorrow, nor crying, neither shall 
there be any more pain : for the 
former tilings are passed avv'-ay. 

5 And he that sat upon the throne 
said. Behold, I make all tilings new. 
And he said unto me, Vv'rite : for 
these w^ords are true and faithful. 

6 And he said unto me. It is done. 
I am Alpha and Omega, the be- 
ginning and the end. I will give 
unto him tliat is atliirst of the foun- 
tam of the water of life freely. 

7 He that overcoiiieth shall in- 
herit all things ; and I will be his 
God, and he shall be my son. 

8 But the fearful, and unbeliev- 
ing, and the abominable, and mur- 
derers, and whoremongers, and sor- 



ATION. heavenly Jerusalem. 

cerers, and idolaters, and ah liars, 
shall have their part in the lake 
which buj-netli with fire and brim- 
stone : wliich is the second death. 

9 And tliere came unto me one of 
the seven angels, which iiad the 
seven vials full of the seven last 
plagues, and talked with me, say- 
ing. Come hither, I will shew thee 
the bride, the Lamb's wife. 

10 And he carried me away in 
the spirit to a great and high moun- 
tain, and shewed me that great city, 
the holy Jerusalem, descending out 
of heaven fi'om God, 

1 1 Having the glory of God : and 
her light was like unto a stone 
most precious, even hke a jasper- 
stone, clear as crystal ; 

12 And had a wall great and high, 
and had twelve gates, and at the 
gates twelve angels, and names 
written thereon, which are^ the 
names oi the twelve tribes of the 
children of Israel. 

13 On the east, three gates; on 
the north, three gates ; on tlie south, 
three gates ; and on the west, three 
gates. 

14 And the wall of the city had 
twelve foundations, and in them 
the names of the twelve apostles oi 
the Lamb. 

15 And he that talked with me, 
had a golden reed to measure the 
city, and the gates thereof, and the 
wall thereof. 

16 And the city lieth foursquare, 
and the length is as large as the 
breadth : and he measured the city 
with the reed, twelve thousand fur- 
longs. The length, and the breadth, 
and the height of it are equal. 

17 And he measured the wall 
thereof, an hundred and forty and 
four cubits, according to the mea- 
sure of a man, that is, of the angel. 

i^ And the building of the wall of 
it was of jasper : and the city was 
pure gold, like unto clear glass. 

19 And the foundations of the Vvali 
of the city were garnished with all 
manner of precious stones. The 
first foundation i6'r7s jasper ; the se- 
cond, sapphire ; the third, a chalce- 
dony ; the fourth, an emerald ; 

20 The fifth, sardonyx ; the sixth, 
sardius ; tine seventh, chrysolite ; 

1276 



River and tree of life. CHAPTER XXII. God the light of the city. 



the eighth, berji ; the ninth, a to- 
paz; the tenth, a chrysoprasus ; 
the eleventh, a jacinth ; the twelfth, 
an amethyst. 

21 And the twelve gates were 
twelve pearls ; every several gate^ 
was of one pearl ; and the street of 
tlie city was pure gold, as it were 
transparent glass. 

22 And J. saw no temple therein : 
for the Lord God Almighty and the 
Lamb are the temple of it. 

23 And the city had no need of 
the sun, neither of the moon, to 
shine in it : for the glory of God did 
lighten it, and the Lamb is the 
light tiiereof. 

24 And the nations of them which 
are saved shall walk in the hght 
of it : and the kings of the earth 
do bring tlieir glory and honour in- 
to it. 

25 And the gates of it shall not 
be shut at all by day : for there 
shall be no night there. 

26 And they shall bring the glory 
and honour of tlie nations into it. 

27 And there shall in no wise en- 
ter into it any thing that dehleth, 
neither whatsoever worketh al>o- 
mination, or maketh a lie ; but they 
wiiich are written in the Lamb's 
book of life. 

CHAPTER XXTI. 

1 Tlic river of tlie water of life. 2 The 
tree of life. 5 Tke lisht of the city of 
God is himself. 9 The avgel will not 
he "jnorshivjjed. 18 Mothing may be 
added to the word of God^ nor taken 
therefrom. 
A ND he shewed me a pure river 

f^ of water of life, clear as crystal, 

proceeding out of the throne of God 

and of the Lamb. 

2 In the midst of the street of it, 
and on either side of the river, was 
there the tree of life, which bare 
twelve ?nanner of fruits, and yield- 
ed her fruit every month : and the 
leaves of the tree were for the heal- 
ing of the nations. 

3 And there shall be no more 
curse : but the throne of God and 
of the Lamb shall be in it ; and his 
servants shall serve him : 

4 And they shall see his face ; and 
his name shall be in their fore- 
heads. 

5 hd\d there shall be no night 



there; and they need no candle, 
neither light of the sun ; for the 
Lord God givetli them light : and 
they shall reign for ever and ever. 

6 And he said unto me. These say- 
ings are faithful and true. And 
the Lord God of the holy prophets 
sent his angel to shew unto his ser- 
vants the things which must short- 
ly be done. 

7 Behold, I come quickly : bless- 
ed is he that keepeth the sayings 
of the prophecy of this book. 

8 And I John saw these things, 
and heard them. And when I had 
heard and seen, I fell down to wor- 
ship before the feet of the angel 
which shewed me these things. 

9 Then saith he unto me, See 
thou do it not: for I am thy fel- 
low-servant, and of thy brethren the 
prophets, and of them which keep 
the sayings of this book : worship 
God. 

10 And he saith unto me. Seal 
not the sayings of the prophecy of 
this book : for the time is at hand. 

11 He that is unjust, let him be 
unjust still: and he which is fil- 
thy, let him be filthy still : and he 
that IS righteous, let him be righte- 
ous still: and he that is holy, let 
him be holy still. 

12 And behold, I come quickly; 
and my reward is with me, to give 
every man according as his work 
shall be. 

13 I am Alpha and Omega, the 
beginning and the end, the first 
and the last. 

14 Blessed are they that do his 
commandments, that they may 
have right to the tree of life, and 
may enter in through the gates 
into the city. 

15 For without are dogs, and sor- 
cerers, and whoremongers, and 
murderers, and idolaters, and who- 
soever loveth and maketh a lie. 

16 I Jesus have sent mine angel 
to testify unto you these things in 
the churches. I am the root and 
the offspring of David, and the 
bright and morning-star. 

17 And the Spirit and the bride 
say. Come. And let him that hear- 
eth say. Come. And let him that 
is athirst come. And whosoever 

1277 



Denunciation against REVELATION. 

will, let him take the water of life 
freely. 

18 For I testify unto every man 
that heareth the words of the pro- 
phecy of this book, If any man shall 
add unto these things, God shall 
add unto him the plagues that are 
written in this book : 

19 And if any man shall take 
away from the words of the book 



altering God^s iQorrL 

of this prophecy, God shall take 
away his part out of the book of 
life, and out of the holy city, and 
from the things which are written 
in this book. 

20 He which testifieth these things 
saith, Surely I come quickly : 
Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus. 

21 Tiie grace of our Lord Jesus 
Christ be with you all. Amen. 

1278 



THE END. 



^ 



C Ul 82 1* 



i 



fre 

th 



Wl 

fre 
1^ 

th: 
ph 

ad 
ad 







O Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process. 

Ky^ Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: June 2005 

> o •>^*S^.' PreservationTechnologies 

^i* ***** A^ '^ WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

^ O. *0 * ' ^ ^ ^ Thomson Park Drive 

^«* **^ Vw' * A^ Cranberry Township, PA 16066 

^f <n * r(Cv 5 (724)779-2111 









^«^ 



\ 





. <^* I. o •• • . ^ 



^^ •'! 








LIBRARY 



CONGRESS 




'mvi 



